DxD: Transfer Student! by DragonX.
Chapter 1: Reincarnated x Transfer Student New Life
When Badr came to his senses, he was already standing at the podium.
"This is the new transfer student joining our class today. Please introduce yourself to your classmates."
A burly, balding teacher stood beside him, and the students sat at their desks below him. At the podium, Badr felt a bit dizzy.
Moments before, he had been out on the street saving a little girl who was crossing the street recklessly. He vaguely heard the brakes squeal and then was enveloped in a warm light.
And then he found himself here.
Looking at the curious looks of the students below, Badr couldn't help but speculate.
Was this heaven?
Should he have ascended to heaven after saving the little girl?
"I thought I was seeing angels." After scanning the room, Badr couldn't help but express his thoughts.
He was struggling with the shock of discovering his death, his emotions particularly complex.
The teacher and students were momentarily stunned. Someone couldn't help but laugh: "What's the matter with you, buddy? Are you still sleeping and dreaming?"
Hearing the laughter, Badr regained some composure and began to reflect on his current situation.
It was true that his consciousness still existed, but he was unsure if this was reincarnation or ascension. After all, this was his first experience with death, and he had no previous experience...
But he might as well get used to it since he was here.
Badr lifted his head and instinctively displayed a standardized smile that he had practised countless times:
"My name is Badr. I'm pleased to meet you all."
The introduction was... quite ordinary.
The students immediately frowned.
He seemed to be another boring person.
Except for a few girls who admired Badr's looks, everyone quickly lost interest in the new transfer student.
"All right, Badr, you can sit in the empty seat in the back row by the window."
The teacher casually assigned Badr a seat, adjusted his glasses, and picked up a chalk: "Next, everyone, take out your textbooks and turn to page fifty-two..."
Badr maintained his smile and walked to his assigned seat. After sitting down, he noticed that no one was paying attention to him. His smile quickly faded, and he became reserved and silent.
Putting his bag in the drawer, Badr checked his pockets and took stock of his belongings.
These included his cell phone, student ID, two keys, and banknotes.
His eyes fell first on the bills in an unfamiliar denomination of thirteen hundred and fifty. The coins were all fifties, suggesting that the thousand-plus yuan didn't seem very valuable, more like the yen.
Turning the phone to face himself, Badr saw his familiar face reflected on the screen. He nodded in satisfaction.
"Good, still my face, still good looking."
After unlocking the phone with his fingerprint, a photo of himself riding a bicycle appeared on the screen. In the picture, Badr was smiling brightly.
Badr stared at the photo briefly, feeling that the smile didn't suit him.
... How could he smile like that?
He shook his head and changed the wallpaper with a few taps.
The student ID read "Kuoh Academy, 2nd Year, Class 1," and the home address was attached, clarifying the origin of the two keys.
Badr thought for a moment. Based on the situation, it seemed that his soul had been transferred to the body of someone in another dimension.
Thus, after death, life would be reincarnated.
Badr's gaze became unfocused momentarily before he sighed and put aside his complicated feelings.
The current result was quite good; at least, it was a new beginning.
At that moment, Badr's peripheral vision caught sight of two people who seemed to be staring at him. He casually turned his head and saw that two gorgeous girls were indeed focused on him.
The girl on the left had long, fiery red hair and clear eyes that radiated a cold and mature aura, almost an enchanting quality that made it hard to look away.
The girl beside her had her black hair tied up in a high ponytail and a gentle smile on her beautiful face, giving off a warm impression.
Although the red-haired girl slightly overshadowed her beauty, she was also stunning.
Moreover, her figure was even more striking than the red-haired girl's. The two girls had their unique charms.
Badr's eyes met theirs for two seconds before he quickly looked away.
These two girls were beautiful.
He thought, assuming they were just curious about him as a new transfer student.
Unbeknownst to him, Rias and Akeno had already been watching his behaviour closely.
Both of them had noticed that Badr possessed a tremendous power that even these Devils were astonished by.
"Gear... it must be the power of a Sacred Gear, no doubt."
Rias and Akeno exchanged glances and, with tacit understanding, averted their eyes as if nothing had happened.
The mundane school day he was passed quickly. Badr visited the school's surveillance room, made up a story about losing his bicycle, and eventually retrieved it through the surveillance footage. He then returned to his own home in this world.
Unlocking the door with the key, he was greeted by a slightly cluttered room.
Pursing his lips, Badr glanced at the shrine on the wall, which contained portraits of a middle-aged couple.
From the previous conversation with the teacher at school, he had learned that his parents had been killed by a truck in this world.
"Damn truck that killed my parents. I'll remember that grudge."
Badr returned expressionless to the decorated bedroom, which contained a computer. Noticing the trash can full of tissues, he raised an eyebrow.
When he turned on the computer, he found over a hundred study materials in a hidden folder, which amused him.
Opening a few randomly, he saw subjects like Academy Silence, widows, grocery store owners, and guards...
He grinned.
"Looks like the previous owner was into otaku stuff..."
After closing the computer and tidying up a bit, Badr started his workout. After sweating it out and showering, he lay on his bed, arms behind his head, staring at the ceiling in a daze.
The school had been quiet today.
A few boys had come up to chat, and a few girls had tried to flirt, but Badr handled them with a decent smile.
It was all the same at school or in society — what people called "atmosphere". Badr had a disdainful attitude towards these social interactions.
But one shouldn't be too out of place.
Being too different could lead to exclusion, which would be particularly troublesome.
So he had developed a skill for polite pretence.
As long as he maintained a balance of being neither too close nor too distant, he could stay in his normal state without getting involved.
Maintaining this status quo seemed to be quite satisfying.
That's what Badr thought.
Two days later... when he suddenly got a girlfriend!
To be precise, a girl he didn't know suddenly confessed to him!
From the girl's fragmented words, Badr could confirm that even the previous owner did not know her.
Her name was Amano Yuma. She was a sweet and cute JK (High School Girl) who looked pure and adorable.
Standing on a bridge bathed in the setting sun, the girl looked at Badr as if gathering immense courage and said shyly:
"W-well... My name is Amano Yuma. I saw you at the school gate yesterday, and since then... would you... consider going out with me?"
She spoke hesitantly, her shyness obvious because she couldn't look him in the eye.
Badr was stunned. He never expected a girl to confess to him despite his current situation.
He thought to himself, what is going on here?
Could he have moved the heavens and touched the Sacred so that a heavenly being was sent down to be his girlfriend?
He smiled inwardly, although he wasn't impressed.
According to Amano Yuma, she had fallen in love with him at first sight and had come to ask for a relationship.
... "Love at first sight? Asking for a relationship? More like asking for mating; at least that would be more believable..."
Does pure love still exist in this world? He didn't believe it.
Maintaining his usual smile, Badr remained clear-headed and even a little indifferent.
To be confessed by a beautiful Girl... Impossible!
He suspected that this girl must have some reason for approaching him. He wanted to find out why she was interested in him.
After all, he was alone now, with nothing left but the 280 square meter house and the 40 million compensation from his parents' death.
Could it be that she was physically attracted to him?
If so, she shouldn't be so cautious — he could lie down!
To explore, Badr seemed pleasantly surprised and agreed to Amano Yuma's request.
So they became a couple.
"So, tomorrow is a day off. Badr, shall we go shopping together?"
Amano Yuma looked especially happy. Her big, sparkling eyes were filled with anticipation and a hint of a pout as she looked at Badr.
Badr smiled gently and replied warmly, "Sure, let's meet tomorrow. I won't be absent."
"Hmm!!"
Amano Yuma's expression immediately brightened.
"Be careful on the way."
Badr smiled and reached out to smooth her hair. His gentle smile was particularly captivating.
Seeing his smile, Amano Yuma's face also showed a mixture of shyness and joy. As she walked away, she turned back every few steps, clearly immersed in the romance, and walked away reluctantly.
Badr maintained his warm smile and watched Amano Yuma's figure gradually fade. His gentle smile quickly faded when she was entirely out of sight, leaving his face expressionless.
He stood silently for a few seconds, remembering Amano Yuma's behaviour but finding no clues.
Finally, he glanced meaningfully in the direction she had gone and turned away.
... He wanted to see what kind of trouble this woman was up to.
PS: I would be grateful if you support me with Power Stones
I need some motivation from y'all. Don't be ashamed to comment or like. Thanks for reading!
DragonnXcreators' thoughts
avataravatar
Chapter 2: Raynare From Tender to Terrifying
[#]: Please, consider reviewing this Fanfic, Thanks and appreciate all who support me
[#]: Enjoy!!
=========================================
A petite but adorable girl with short white hair suddenly appeared when Badr left.
She looked in the direction Badr had gone, dialled a number, and the display showed President Rias.
"Hello, Koneko. Have you found anything?" Rias' voice came through.
"As you predicted, President, the fallen angel is preparing to attack him." Koneko replied quietly.
"Alright, good work. You can come back now."
Koneko nodded and ended the call, suddenly remembering Badr's strange behaviour, which puzzled her momentarily.
It just felt... Badr's behaviour was a bit frightening...
The next day.
Badr got up early, freshened up, and prepared to attend the meeting above with Amano Yuma.
As he passed the living room and reached the door, he suddenly stopped, turned around and walked over to the coffee table. He put a fruit knife on the coffee table and put it into his pocket.
It might seem excessive to be cautious with a high school girl, but Badr found it even more unbelievable that a beautiful stranger would suddenly declare her affection for him. It was tough to believe.
Maybe it's some scam or school bullying.
As soon as he followed her to a secluded place, her accomplices would probably appear to threaten him and so on.
Badr thought that way, admitting that he might be a bit paranoid.
After all, she was only a high school student. The worst-case scenario would be some connection with the local troublemakers.
And if Amano Yuma was a pure-hearted girl who wanted a sweet school romance...
Then, he would appreciate and reward her appropriately in the future.
Badr pursed his lips, got on his bike and arrived at the agreed place. From a distance, he saw the stunning figure of Amano Yuma waiting silently.
Badr stopped in front of the girl and apologized: "Sorry for being late, Yuma."
Deliberately.
"That's alright. I just got here myself." Amano Yuma said with a happy smile, utterly unconcerned about Badr's tardiness. She stepped forward, linked her arm with his and said, "Let's go!"
"Hehe, okay."
Badr smiled softly and began his date with the girl.
They walked around the mall, picked out attractive clothes for each other, took a picture in a photo booth, and Badr bought the girl a gift — a headband. They also stopped at a nearby dessert shop for some treats.
They chatted and laughed throughout the day, with Badr always smiling gently and staying by the girl's side.
To outsiders, they seemed like a couple deeply in love.
Soon, time passed quickly as they enjoyed their time together, and the sky darkened.
They left the street and strolled towards a nearby park that was less populated.
When they reached the deserted park, Amano Yuma suddenly took a few quick steps forward, turned around in front of a fountain, and looked at Badr.
"Badr, as a memento of our first date, may I make a request?"
Amano Yuma stood with her hands behind her back, her demeanour charming, and looked at Badr with a smile.
"Of course you can."
Badr smiled and put his right hand in his pocket.
Amano Yuma's charming smile gradually changed to something more sinister:
"Could you please die?"
Badr's smile faltered slightly and then disappeared altogether. He quickly took two steps back, his face darkening:
"What did you say?"
Amano Yuma's smile turned cold, her former playfulness wholly gone. She came closer and repeated:
"I said... could you please die now?"
As her words fell, her figure suddenly changed. Her clothes quickly disappeared, and Badr saw her stunning figure for a moment. Soon, black robes covered her pale skin, and a pair of black wings suddenly spread behind her!
She raised her hand, and a glowing orb condensed in her palm, quickly forming into a Light Spear with blinding flashes along its shaft!
Seeing Amano Yuma transform into an unknown black-winged being wielding a Light Spear was a massive shock to Badr!
Looking at the black-winged Amano Yuma and the Light Spear in her hand and feeling the fruit knife in his pocket, Badr couldn't help but think, "What the hell is this world?
"Scatter your ashes."
This sudden turn of events was entirely beyond Badr's expectations.
The situation was far from the school bullying or scam he had expected; it was a God-Devil city!
Badr was confident he could handle a few local thugs but was utterly at a loss in the face of such supernatural forces!
He had never imagined that such supernatural forces existed in this world!
He didn't have time to think about why this woman wanted to kill him. The most important thing now was how to survive this encounter!
Running away was the best option!
Since she decided to strike in this deserted place, she probably wouldn't dare to act in front of people.
So Badr immediately remembered his escape route. He remembered the terrain from when he first arrived, intended for a quick escape after a fight, and now it was directly applicable!
"Explosive bomb!"
Badr shouted, suddenly pulling an object out of his pocket and throwing it at Amano Yuma.
Hearing Badr's scream, the fallen angel was startled and instinctively dodged the flying object, only to see a phone smash into the fountain's railing and shatter into pieces.
Amano Yuma was momentarily stunned, then quickly realized what had happened. Turning around, she saw that Badr had indeed escaped.
"...Ridiculous."
With a cold sneer, the fallen angel Amano Yuma soared into the air and quickly caught up with Badr, aiming the Light Spear directly at his heart!
As she flew, the sound of the wind intensified, accompanied by a mighty wind pressure.
Badr instinctively sensed the danger and immediately evaded. The Light Spear hit the ground with a thunderous crash!
The ground exploded, and as the debris scattered, Badr, who had just finished rolling and was about to flee, was thrown into the air by the shock wave.
The fallen angel sneered; Badr's speed seemed pitifully slow to her. With a flick of her wrist, the Light Spear flew back into her hand. She flapped her wings and swooped down on Badr!
Thud!
The Light Spear plunged right into Badr's body!
Badr first felt a numbness in his waist, followed by a piercing pain that exploded in his mind, a premonition of death overwhelming him.
His body had been pierced!
He was going to die!
At that moment, Badr's mind was in turmoil, but as someone who had died before, he wasn't overly afraid of death.
Maybe he would be reborn after dying this time as well.
It was just too frustrating to die so quickly!
At that moment, Badr's anger rose. He turned his head and, seeing the fallen angel so close, suddenly lunged at her, clinging to her and hanging on to her.
"Filthy insect! Get off me!!"
The fallen angel was enraged and hit Badr with two fierce elbows, causing him to spit out blood.
The next moment, Badr pulled out the fruit knife from his pocket and stabbed the fallen angel right in the eye socket!
In pain, the fallen angel's Sacred power erupted and immediately threw off the man clinging to her.
Badr was hurled through the air by a powerful force while the fallen angel's face contorted in pain.
She pulled the fruit knife out of her eye, and although the wound began to heal quickly, her expression was bleak.
Had such an insect wounded her?
It was a disgrace!
Anyway...
Looking down at the fruit knife in her hand, which was nothing more than an ordinary piece of iron, she wondered how it could have pierced her body so quickly.
On the other side, Badr coughed up blood and sat up, leaning on the ground. Though his body was covered in wounds, his gaze remained defiant.
The gaping wound in his waist still throbbed painfully, and he could feel his life slipping away. However, after experiencing death just a few days ago, he was remarkably calm.
Facing such a powerful supernatural being, it was only natural to be killed. The fact that he was able to hurt them was already extraordinary.
He sat there, his black eyes coldly staring at the fallen angel.
Damn it, not only did Heaven fail to send him a beautiful angel as a girlfriend, but they also sent a fallen angel to kill him.
All right, I'll remember that grudge. If you have the courage, don't let me be reincarnated.
The fallen angel, Raynare, was pained by Badr's cold gaze.
She saw no hint of fear in his expression, and when she remembered that such a weakling had injured her, her anger rose even higher.
Furious, she raised her hand and summoned the Light Spear again, intending to obliterate Badr to vent her rage.
"Damned insect, be reduced to ashes. Blame the god who entrusted you with the Sacred Gear!"
In her fury, she launched the Light Spear as a streak of light towards Badr.
Sacred Gear?
What nonsense.
Is that why she wants to kill him?
What a joke; he didn't have any Sacred Gear.
...Well, that's irrelevant now.
If there was a Sacred Gear, it should come out and deal with this damn bitch.
Badr stared at the streak of light, his emotions neutral.
But when he perceived the next moment, time seemed to slow down...
Just as the streak of light was about to reach him, a sudden flash of light appeared, and a silvery object materialized in front of him, directly blocking the incoming Light Spear!
Boom!
When the dust settled, Badr was still alive.
He looked with mild surprise at the floating object protecting him.
It was a shield, silver in colour and with a distinct texture. Behind the shield was a silver sword with a red gem embedded in its hilt.
The protector was indeed a set of swords and shields.
"Sacred Gear?!"
Raynare exclaimed in shock at seeing such a set of equipment appear out of nowhere and quickly backed away, her eyes full of caution.
Badr was also surprised to find that he possessed a Sacred Gear.
Unfortunately, he realized it too late.
PS I would be grateful if you support me with Power Stones
I need some motivation from y'all. Don't be ashamed to comment or like. Thanks for reading!
DragonnXcreators' thoughts
avataravatar
Chapter 3: The Fall of the Fallen Angel
[#] : Please, consider reviewing this Fanfic, Thanks and appreciate all who support me
[#] : Enjoy!!
=========================================
At that moment, he ignored everything else and grabbed the sharp sword, pulling it out with all his might.
-Clang!
The pleasant sound of the sword leaving its sheath echoed through the air, and Badr felt a surge of immense power enter his body.
The pain in his body had already made Badr's eyes bloodshot. With a fierce glare, he channelled all his strength and swung the sword at the fallen angel with tremendous force!
The blade shone brilliantly, forming an almost solid beam of light that descended with incredible force!
The power of the Sacred Gear was genuinely terrifying. Raynare's eyes narrowed to pinpricks as a strong sense of danger overwhelmed her. She immediately tried to dodge.
But as the sword light descended, an overwhelming pressure enveloped Raynare, pinning her to the ground and rendering her immobile!
In the next instant, she felt an unstoppable force descending from above. The Sacred power that clothed her body was instantly torn to shreds, and her delicate form was marked with numerous bloody scratches.
"No!! Master, save me..."
Before she could finish her plea, the sword light had already consumed her!
Stones and bricks flew everywhere as the park's ground was sliced open, creating a deep scar three meters long and radiating outward for dozens of meters. The sheer power was astounding.
Black feathers exploded into the air and slowly drifted down...
Is she dead?
With that blow, her ashes might have been scattered...
Watching the scene, Badr knelt on one knee, leaning on his sword.
"...No loss."
He muttered as his consciousness neared its limit.
As he was about to lose consciousness, footsteps began to echo softly...
Tap...
Tap...
Tap...
Badr struggled to lift his head, and before he completely lost consciousness, he saw a familiar figure with a flash of bright red hair dancing in the air...
— —
In the park, as dusk fell,
Rias stood before Badr's body, a hint of surprise and confusion on her beautiful face.
"...To think that he defeated a fallen angel. It's truly unexpected. I've never heard of such a Sacred weapon."
The power of that blow had instantly killed the fallen angel, astonishing Rias, who had been watching from a distance.
If the full power of the Sacred weapon were unleashed, it would far surpass most sacred Gears.
Although it might still fall short of the legendary Sacred weapons, it should at least be able to hold its own.
"This kind of power is worthy of becoming my [Knight]."
Rias's face smiled, adding to its cold beauty. She extended her hand, and a translucent crystal chess piece materialized above her palm.
"Finally, I have found a suitable servant."
Rias muttered to herself as the chess piece flew out and landed firmly on Badr's body.
The chess piece slowly began to merge with Badr's body, and an enormous amount of magical power roamed within him, starting the transformation from human to Devil.
However, Rias soon discovered that the magical power seemed to be pulled away by some unknown force, being devoured rapidly!
"Huh?"
This unexpected development completely surprised Rias. She realized that the ritual she was performing was about to fail!
How could this be?
Is it going to fail?
Rias' usually calm demeanour showed rare signs of anxiety.
Compared to other [Kings], if it failed, she would forever lack the combat power of a [Knight], which could be a severe disadvantage in battle!
Is it because the magical power has been consumed?
Why is this happening...
Rias forced herself to remain calm. The ritual to imprint a servant shouldn't fail for no reason. She had to find out what was wrong.
She carefully observed Badr's condition and finally discovered that the problem was that her magical power was not strong enough!
Her eyebrows furrowed slightly as Rias remembered a family record:
If a found servant's potential is too great, the transformation ritual may fail, requiring several pawns to ensure its success.
Is this Badr the type who needs several pieces to be transformed into a Devil?
Rias took a deep breath. She didn't have much time to hesitate, so she immediately took out another chess piece, a [Pawn].
The only problem was that this was the first time she had used two different ranks of chessmen on one person simultaneously.
Will having both [Knight] and [Pawn] cause any problems?
Rias watched intently as the chess piece entered Badr's body, but no particular problems arose. Instead, Badr's absorption of magic power seemed to increase, as if he was enjoying the taste!
"Still?"
Determined, the girl took out another [Pawn] chess piece and placed it. When that wasn't enough, she added more!
Badr was like a bottomless pit, constantly consuming the enormous magical power.
Rias gritted her teeth and determinedly took out all the remaining [Pawn] pieces and placed them on Badr!
In the end, with eight [Pawns] and another [Knight], plus the previously used [Knight], ten chessmen were finally successful!
The stakes that Rias placed on Badr would amaze other [Kings]!
However, Rias was not discouraged but rather highly pleased.
Such consumption showed Badr's immense potential!
After successfully transforming Badr into her Devil servant, Rias sighed in relief.
Badr had already regained his breath. Now, all that remained was to heal his wounds, and he would be fully resurrected.
Rias smiled, gazing at Badr as he lay there with growing affection, her expression like that of one who treasures a precious gem.
The magic circle beneath her glowed, and she teleported Badr back to his home, laying him on the bed in the bedroom.
With a flash of magical energy, Rias stripped off her clothes and peeled off Badr's tattered garments. She began to channel her magic through skin-to-skin contact to heal his wounds.
With such a severe penetrating injury, even though Badr was now a Devil, Rias knew she would have her work cut out for her tonight...
Badr awoke dizzy and disoriented, as if he were half asleep. He slowly opened his eyes and saw a somewhat familiar room.
It resembled his home after his rebirth.
Wait... didn't a bird-like creature with black wings kill him?
Had he been reincarnated?
Could his unique ability be continuous reincarnation?
Badr instinctively touched his waist and found that the large piercing wound was gone.
As he marvelled at this, he felt the bed behind him shift. A delicate, white arm reached out from behind him and wrapped around his waist.
He felt a smooth, warm body pressed against him; the sensation of softness and warmth was extraordinarily vivid!
Badr's body tensed slightly as he realized that he was utterly unprotected...
...What's going on? Who is behind me?
Questions flooded his mind. Hearing soft breathing behind him, he slowly turned his head.
What met his eyes was the image of a beautiful red-haired girl.
The girl was deeply asleep, her seductive red lips parted slightly, releasing a faint, pleasant musk that made him feel a surge of warmth.
Badr recognized her.
Rias Gremory, the most beautiful girl in the Kuoh Academy, and her companion, Akeno Himejima, were known as the first and second most admired beauties in the Academy.
...What's going on?
Badr was both confused and amazed. He sat up in bed and looked down at Rias;
Her perfect, naked body was exposed entirely before him; every inch of her skin was exceptionally pale and healthy, and her figure was breathtaking...
This perfect Devil body...
Badr's throat tightened involuntarily, and he swallowed hard.
What... exactly happened?
Wasn't he dead?
Not only had he been reincarnated, but had he lost his virginity in the process?
Damn it, I didn't feel anything!
Struggling to recall the events, Badr was frustrated that he had no memory of the intimate moments that might have occurred!
Damn, did I just miss out on a vast fortune?
He frowned and, unable to resist, reached out a hand to Rias.
His fingers touched Rias' soft skin. He pressed gently against her snow-white shoulder.
The girl stirred slightly and slowly opened her eyes in the next moment...
The sleeping beauty awoke. Her eyes, tinted with a faint green hue, were mesmerizingly beautiful, like pure gems that captivated anyone.
Seeing Badr sitting up, Rias remarked lazily, "Is it morning already..."
She sat up, unabashedly showing Badr her exquisite body, stretching lazily and yawning:
"Good morning."
"Good morning..."
Badr, remembering the last thing he saw before losing consciousness-Rias's figure-gathered his thoughts and asked, "Did you save me last night?"
Rias smiled, curling one of her elegant legs and resting her face on her knee, her gaze filled with affection as she looked at Badr as if admiring a rare treasure:
"Of course. It took a lot of effort, you know."
With a playful smile, she continued, "I am Rias Gremory, a Devil and your master! Please take good care of me from now on, Badr."
"Devil? Master?"
Badr's mouth fell open as he struggled to process this shocking information, unable to contain his curiosity.
"What exactly is going on? Who was that winged creature yesterday, and why did it come to kill me?"
PS : I would be grateful if you support me with Power Stones
I need some motivation from y'all. Don't be ashamed to comment or like. Thanks for reading!
DragonnXcreators' thoughts
Psst! Download the app for additional rewards!
More events, more perks. Winning you more free perks. Download now!
DragonnX
DragonnX
avataravatar
Chapter 4: Unveiling the Devil's World
[#] : Please, consider reviewing this Fanfic, Thanks and appreciate all who support me
[#] : Enjoy!!
=========================================
After a moment of thought, Rias sighed:
"It would take a long time to explain. In short, the one who tried to kill you was a fallen angel. She approached you intending to check if you possessed a Sacred Gear. Once she confirmed its presence in you, she would have killed you."
Sacred Gear...
Badr remembered the sword and shield that had suddenly appeared at the end, and it was with the power of that sword that he had obliterated Amano Yuma.
"Why should such a thing be inside me...?"
"That is unknown. It's said that many historically significant figures possessed such Gears, which could signify Sacred favour."
Badr fell silent. After learning the truth, he realized how ridiculous his previous thoughts had been — he had mistaken a fallen angel for an impostor...
Tch, who would have thought? The whole worldview was shattered...
"Anyway, thank you for saving me. But what does 'master' mean?"
As Badr spoke, his eyes couldn't help but glance at Rias's body, and he reacted uncontrollably.
This girl's figure is too breathtaking. Sitting defenceless on his bed, who could resist?
He cleared his throat and forced himself to look away. Despite the seductive scene, he hadn't forgotten that this was his first conversation with Rias!
What a situation. This is pure science fiction...
Noticing the desire in Badr's eyes, Rias couldn't help but smile smugly, allowing him to admire her body freely. She said with a laugh:
"It means exactly what it says. I am your master. You have been reborn as my devil servant. By the way, you are also a real devil now!"
She got up from the bed, smiling as she approached Badr, her perfect figure becoming even more pronounced as she stood:
"Why do you look away? Do you want to see my body? If you want to look, go ahead."
Have devils no sense of shame?
Badr sighed inwardly, realizing he could no longer judge Rias's thoughts with human logic. But... he liked her that way!
As for becoming a devil, Badr didn't care.
After all, he had just been attacked by a fallen angel, and his feelings towards angels were now wholly negative.
"So last night was just for healing, right?"
Badr picked up on the keyword in Rias's words and made her laugh.
"Heh, your human way of thinking is charming... But I can tell you that I am indeed still a virgin~"
She whispered seductively into Badr's ear, her seductive charm and wild, Devilic aura unchanged, before walking over to get dressed without a hint of self-consciousness.
Badr was momentarily stunned by Rias's provocation. He fell silent, quietly watching her dress, finding every move she made irresistibly seductive.
"Can you help me button this?"
Rias turned her back to Badr and gathered her fiery red hair before her chest, revealing her snow-white back.
Badr raised an eyebrow, now calm and composed, and said, "I'd be delighted."
He approached and helped Rias with her buttons, quickly putting on his clothes.
Rias sat on the bed, pulled on short white socks and said casually:
"Later, you'll come to school with me. I'll introduce you to the other two members and sign you up for the club."
"Okay."
Having recognized Rias's abilities, Badr had no objections to her arrangements. He realized that the ordinary life he once had was gone forever.
Seeing Rias's seductive body now covered in cloth, Badr went to open the curtains.
Sunlight streamed into the room. He stood at the window, clenched his fist, and felt a power surge in his body as if he had boundless energy.
Could this be what Rias meant by the devil's body?
Life is truly unpredictable. A few days ago, he was suddenly killed and transported to another world, and now, just a few days later, he was dead and resurrected as a devil. The impact of those few days had already far exceeded the sum of his previous twenty years.
Rias brushed her long hair behind her and said, "Let's go. If we wait any longer, we'll be late."
The two of them left together, heading for the school.
Badr's house wasn't too far from the school, and many students headed that way as they approached.
However, everyone seemed stunned to see Rias walking with Badr, unsure how he could be so close to her.
Rias was known as the most beautiful girl at the Kuoh Academy and had countless admirers, but she had never shown any friendliness, maintaining an utterly icy demeanour.
Badr sighed inwardly. His desire to maintain an ordinary status was probably shattered just by being seen with Rias...
Walking with such a breathtaking beauty made it hard not to attract attention.
"You seem to dislike being the centre of attention. You always have a fake smile and keep everyone at a distance," Rias remarked casually.
After being exposed by Rias, Badr fell silent for a moment before answering:
"In this world, it is not good to be either too outstanding or too ordinary."
"Oh? So you disguise yourself to keep a low profile and avoid being out of touch with society?"
Rias seemed to understand a little more and couldn't help but chuckle. "You are a strange person. Do you dislike others that much?"
Badr remained unfazed and replied, "It's not about disliking them. It's about not needing them."
"Hehe... You have character, which is nice," Rias smiled. "I hope we can become people you appreciate."
...
Rias could see that gaining a significant place in Badr's heart would be challenging.
He seemed like someone easy to get along with on the surface but very difficult to approach on a deeper level.
But so what?
The character can be changed gradually.
Rias had some confidence in that.
The application process to join the club went smoothly. Rias gave simple instructions, and someone quickly handled the matter. It seemed that Rias had acquaintances in the student council.
Badr joined Rias' Occult Research Club, of which Rias was president.
When he arrived at the club, two people were already waiting inside.
One was Akeno Himejima, the second most beautiful girl at Kuoh Academy and another famous "big sister" figure.
The other was someone Badr knew — Toujou Koneko,
Unlike Rias and Akeno Himejima, who were mature and glamorous, Toujou Koneko was a petite, loli-like beauty with silver hair and golden eyes who looked exceptionally cute.
However, Toujou Koneko's face was expressionless, and she seemed pretty subdued as she sat there like a delicate doll.
When they saw Rias bringing Badr in, Akeno Himejima and Toujou Koneko looked over and nodded at him.
"Badr, you must already know these two," Rias clapped her hands and sat on the sofa.
"Yes, we are classmates," Badr nodded.
"This is to make coordination easier. I've put you all in the same class, so these two will be your companions from now on."
"Ah, please take care of me," Akeno Himejima greeted Badr with a gentle smile.
Her speech had a distinct verbal quirk, her smile was charming, and her high ponytail significantly enhanced her mature "big sister" aura.
Koneko also spoke politely, but her tone was calm and devoid of emotional fluctuation, indicating that she was reserved and somewhat aloof.
"Koneko is one of my [Rook] who possesses formidable melee abilities, while Akeno is a unique [Queen] among the peasants. You'll have to fight alongside each other in the future, so you must communicate regularly," Rias added.
Badr became curious. "So, President, what rank am I?"
Rias remembered the transformation ritual and couldn't help but smile as he thought about it:
"Badr, you are the most unique of my devil servants. At first, I gave you the rank of [Knight], but that proved to be insufficient, so I finally gave you two [Knights] and all the [Pawns].
"In other words, compared to other [Kings], Rias will have nine fewer servants. Badr, the pressure on your shoulders is quite heavy, so don't let Rias down~"
Akeno's cheerful remark left Badr somewhat speechless.
After being killed and resurrected, only to become a servant destined for battle, judging from the description, he might even have to face ten opponents at once.
Why does it sound so miserable...
But given the situation, what else could he say?
Badr sighed softly and asked, "Can you now explain the relationships between devils, fallen angels, and these other beings?"
"Of course."
Rias smiled and started to explain.
"Angels, fallen angels, devils, dragons, youkai and humans all coexist in our world. Most angels live in the Heaven, while devils live in the Underworld."
It sounded very similar to the Western mythologies Badr was familiar with.
Having crossed over to such a world, Badr wondered if there was any connection to his previous world.
"Fallen Angels, as the name implies, were once angels. However, due to their corruption, they fell to the Underworld. Since ancient times, fallen angels have manipulated humans to eradicate devils, and similarly, angels from the Heaven have done the same, sparking a great war."
Rias looked at Badr. "With what I've explained, you should be able to understand, right?"
"Angels and fallen angels inevitably turn out to be the antagonists in history," Badr remarked with a hint of sarcasm.
If angels and fallen angels are inherently evil, then who were the fools who portrayed them as righteous?
Still resentful after being attacked by a fallen angel, Badr felt a lingering bitterness...
"Hehe, not all of them are bad," Rias smiled, glancing at Akeno, who sat quietly with a gentle smile.
Rias continued:
"Since ancient times, countless brutal battles have existed between angels, fallen angels, and devils. As a result, the populations of all three sides were greatly diminished, and eventually, a peace treaty was signed."
To Badr, this situation seemed no different from any in human history-constant fighting followed by periods of rest and recuperation.
Even today, though disputes still occasionally arise, the battles have diminished significantly.
Dragons, youkai, and other races have primarily stayed out of the fray due to their small numbers.
Badr finally understood the background of the world and why the fallen angel wanted to kill him.
It seemed that they feared he would become powerful enough to destroy them.
Badr scoffed inwardly, thinking that he had never intended to cause trouble but had been victimized instead. Now, he would not rest until he had dealt with them!
He thought about the sword and shield that had appeared out of nowhere. Clearly, these were the Sacred Gears he possessed, and he immediately asked about them.
"As for Sacred Gears, while they are said to be gifts from the gods, many are born naturally and choose their masters, with their origins often shrouded in mystery."
"How can I summon them?" Badr asked eagerly.
He didn't want to be caught off guard and not know how to summon it if attacked again.
"Once you successfully summon it, the Gear will appear or disappear according to your will. You can try it."
Rias shifted into a more comfortable position and put her legs on the sofa.
Badr: "..."
Such an attitude was utterly unguarded.
But Badr remained calm.
After all, he had seen much more shocking things that morning. At this point, this level of exposure was practically irrelevant.
Besides, it wasn't worth making a fuss about such a small matter. He had to concentrate on summoning the Gear...
PS : I would be grateful if you support me with Power Stones
I need some motivation from y'all. Don't be ashamed to comment or like. Thanks for reading!
DragonnXcreators' thoughts
avataravatar
Chapter 5: Fame & Gear True Power!
[#] : Please, consider reviewing this Fanfic, Thanks and appreciate all who support me
[#] : Enjoy!!
=========================================
Under the watchful eyes of three beautiful girls, Badr quickly focused his mind, attempting to summon the sword and shield that had appeared before.
He felt a sense of calling, and the next moment, his consciousness was in a boundless void.
Although he could still feel his body, everything before his eyes was nothingness.
The calling grew more apparent, and Badr searched for its direction, finally spotting a distant white light.
With a thought, the white light, as if summoned, flew toward him, growing larger.
This is...
As the white light approached, Badr's heart skipped a beat. Within the light, he saw a massive black city.
The towering city walls, seemingly forged from refined iron, were grand and imposing, stretching endlessly.
The walls were engraved with countless patterns of birds and beasts, and the black city exuded an astonishing aura.
On the city walls stood soldiers in black armour, like statues.
What is this place?
Badr couldn't understand. The city before him, though awe-inspiring, felt like a dead city.
His attention was drawn to the grand gate in the centre of the city wall. At the top of the gate stood a statue.
The statue depicted a man on a tall horse, but the man had no facial features. He sat on the horse, which reared its front hooves high, its mane flying, making the rider look heroic.
In the statue's hands were a long silver sword and shield-the very sword and shield that had appeared before Badr.
The silver sword and shield stood out vividly in this black and gold city.
The white light Badr saw was the glow emitted by this sword and shield.
Badr's consciousness reached the statue. As he gazed at the sword and shield, his vision blurred.
In his mind, he saw a vast army charging. A man wielding a sword and shield led the army to victory.
The scene shifted to a flag of triumph flying high, soldiers shouting "Our King," and countless people kneeling in loyalty.
But this king, after numerous battles to protect his people, was finally ambushed and killed. His blood stained the shield, and the sword in his hand was broken.
That day, the heavens wept, an angry wind howled, and a blood rain fell as if the gods mourned him.
The sword and shield, bathed in the king's blood, gained new life and extraordinary power.
— The King's Sword and Shield.
The name appeared in Badr's mind as if whispered by a gentle goddess, telling of its history as the weapon of a king;
A king of men, a benevolent king, hence the name.
Badr regained consciousness and opened his eyes. A silver-white sword and shield appeared, floating before him.
"Ara, ara, what a powerful aura. There's a strong presence contained within this Gear," Himejima Akeno murmured appreciatively.
Badr slowly extended his hand, grasped the sword hilt, and drew it from the shield's unique sheath. The silver shield seemed to have a life of its revolving around him.
"Hehe, a sword and shield, huh? You do look a bit like a knight," Rias said with a satisfied smile, looking at Badr.
Badr felt he could do more than this...
It seemed he could summon the black city as well!
Just as he was about to try, Rias's words stopped him:
"But the power of the Gear isn't easy to control. You need to work hard to improve yourself. Forcing the Gear's power can harm you."
Badr immediately took heed.
The black city indeed seemed beyond his current ability to summon. He couldn't recklessly play around and risk self-destruction...
After practising several times and familiarizing himself with summoning the Gear, Badr was satisfied. Rias then said:
"Alright, you're free to move around now. I need to take a bath after last night's healing."
"Thank you for your hard work."
Badr stood up to thank her, glancing at Koneko Toujou, who had been eating snacks and bread since he entered the club room...
Her quiet eating was quite cute.
He nodded at her as a greeting and left the club room, returning to the classroom.
Immediately, his classmates surrounded him, curious about how he managed to join Rias's Occult Research Club.
Badr was speechless, thinking the club was full of devil girls, which they couldn't join.
Outwardly, he smiled and said Rias thought he was suited for the club, which led to many boys jealously beating their chests.
"Damn, why do you get to be close to President Rias!"
"Akeno-senpai!"
"Koneko-chan!!!"
The boys' jealousy grew, and they howled in unison: "So envious!"
Badr maintained his smile, inwardly bored.
These adolescents... such trivial matters, why do they care?
I've even slept naked in the same bed as Rias; did I care?
Soon, Rias and the others arrived in the classroom, greeting Badr.
This action made the boys secretly grind their teeth at Badr again.
Badr could only respond with silence...
During a break, Rias jokingly said to Badr:
"You're famous now."
"Heh... I don't need this fame," Badr replied, annoyed.
"Oh? Becoming popular and fitting in better isn't good?" Akeno asked with a smile, sitting beside Badr.
Badr shook his head and calmly said:
"Why fit in? In the world of the ugly duckling, even swans are guilty."
You can't force atmosphere, especially when Badr had nothing in common with them.
Hearing his words, the three girls were momentarily speechless, unable to argue, and fell silent.
Badr's nature was unique, but he was also somewhat aloof...
Loneliness and aloofness are different;
The lonely yearn for social interaction and fear solitude, while the aloof don't care about others' opinions, are self-centred, and often arrogant.
Badr was undoubtedly the latter but differed from typical aloof individuals.
Most aloof people are unaware of their flaws, which can be annoying. Badr, however, was very aware and consciously hid and disguised it.
To others, he seemed approachable, always able to find topics to talk about.
But those who truly knew him found him incredibly intimidating...
Fortunately, Rias and the others knew Badr didn't disguise himself around them, and his mature and calm demeanour was apparent.
Class time I was passed peacefully, much like I had in ordinary school life.
However, the powerful feeling within him constantly reminded Badr that he was no longer human.
After school, it was time for club activities.
Badr followed the school's rotation schedule and arrived at the club ten minutes late.
Upon entering, he heard the sound of running water; someone was bathing in the club's bathroom.
On the sofa lay folded clothes, with girls' undergarments neatly placed on top. The bathroom curtain was dim and semi-transparent, revealing a graceful figure bathing.
Akeno and Koneko were in the clubroom, so the one bathing must be Rias.
She loves bathing...
Badr thought, nodding to Akeno and Koneko in greeting before sitting on the sofa.
Noticing Koneko eating again, Badr was speechless. She doesn't gain weight.
Of course, a devilish beauty wouldn't get fat...
"Vice President, what's the usual club activity?"
"Though we're called the Occult Research Club, that's just a front. We don't need to care about it. Our real task is distributing flyers and finding people willing to summon us devils to make contracts."
Akeno replied with a gentle smile, holding Rias's clothes for her to change into later;
She wasn't just Rias's first servant but also her sister and partner. Their relationship was very close, like an older sister caring for her younger sister.
"Flyers?" Badr was puzzled.
Do Devils need to hand out flyers?
"This." Koneko handed Badr a paper.
Looking at it, Badr saw a purple magic circle drawn on it. As a devil, he could sense the faint magic from the paper.
At this moment, the curtain opened, and Rias came out after her bath.
Her hair was still wet and only wrapped in a towel, exposing her shoulders and collarbones. Her white legs were strikingly beautiful, and she walked barefoot on the clean floor.
Tiny droplets clung to her white skin, her body exuding a faint mist, and a subtle fragrance wafted to Badr's nose.
Rias's cold and alluring, mature and wild charm was fully displayed.
Such a scene would make the boys at school wail in envy.
But this beautiful sight was for Badr alone.
Rias took the towel from Akeno, who handed it to her and continued the conversation:
"As I mentioned, we devils now gain power by distributing flyers to find humans to contract with. So, we need to advertise ourselves!"
Badr opened his mouth;
Honestly, this was very different from his understanding of devils...
Handing out flyers...
So down-to-earth.
As if knowing his thoughts, Rias smiled and explained:
"Usually, this job is done by familiars. We mainly fulfil the summoners' wishes, making them willingly sign contracts to gain power."
"We'll take you to find your familiar when the Familiar Forest opens next time."
Akeno patted Badr's shoulder with a gentle smile: "For now, start with handing out flyers. It's an experience every devil needs."
Since they said so, Badr had no objections, calmly taking the stack of summoning flyers.
And I am heading out to distribute them.
...
Along the road, Badr stood at a busy corner, holding a flyer and handing it to passersby while saying:
"Want to try summoning a devil? Only a dollar for an experience."
He found the phrase quite amusing;
Some passersby looked at him with puzzled expressions but took the flyers out of curiosity.
Looking at their reactions, Badr sighed and decided to be more proactive.
"Summoning a devil can fulfil all your desires!"
...
"Only a dollar!"
...
"Experience summoning, a chance to change your destiny!"
Finally, some people were moved and stopped to ask questions.
After a long time, Badr ran out of flyers and returned to the club with sore legs. He reported his flyer distribution success to the three girls.
Rias handed him a glass of water and gave a rare, gentle smile:
"You've done well. Come and rest; tomorrow, you'll probably receive your first summoning."
...
As expected, the next day, Badr was summoned by someone...
PS : I would be grateful if you support me with Power Stones
I need some motivation from y'all. Don't be ashamed to comment or like. Thanks for reading!
DragonnXcreators' thoughts
avataravatar
Chapter 6: Meeting Sakurajima Mai
[#]: Please consider reviewing this Fanfic, Thanks and appreciate all who support me
[#]: Enjoy!!
=========================================
Many humans in this world might be aware of the existence of Devils.
With a shrug, Badr decided not to dwell on it. He smiled professionally and began handing out flyers on the street.
"Please take a look at our latest fortune-telling and wish-granting event."
"Excuse me, this is our latest fortune-telling and wish-granting event. Please take a moment to learn about it."
"Hello... Please have a look..."
"..."
Badr had also handed out flyers in his previous life, and the work felt no different now.
Most people would wave their hands in disinterest, some wouldn't even bother to take a flyer, and only a few would reluctantly accept one out of politeness.
Badr knew those people would likely throw the flyer away without looking at it. Only a handful might be curious enough to stop and chat for a moment.
Nonetheless, Badr distributed most of his flyers after several hours of effort.
Great, just a few more to go, and the job will be done.
As he thought this, he saw a beautiful figure approaching. He quickly put on a practised smile and stepped forward.
"Hello... Our club's latest fortune-telling and wish-granting event. Would you like to learn more?"
The girl in front of him seemed a bit surprised.
"Surprising, you can see me..."
Badr looked slightly confused, tilting his head at the girl before him. "...??"
...
Badr didn't quite understand what the girl meant by her words.
What did she mean by saying he could still see her?
He took a closer look at the girl. Although wearing a regular high school uniform, she gave off the impression of a mature beauty with a hint of laziness.
Her slender limbs were perfectly proportioned, like a model from a display window, meticulously crafted to the finest proportions.
Her eyes were deep, and her face was minor yet severe, giving her an air of authority and a mature woman's charm.
"What do you mean by 'you can still see me'?" Badr asked curiously.
The girl responded calmly, "Just as it sounds."
"...I see you clearly," Badr replied, though he was puzzled.
Could she be a ghost? Was it because he was now a Devil that he could see her?
Rias and the others didn't mention the existence of beautiful ghosts in this world...
"Are you saying that others can't see you?"
Badr grew more cautious, given the strange events he had encountered recently.
"Although I don't want to admit it, that's true. It doesn't have a major impact but is quite bothersome."
The girl spoke calmly, her expression unchanged.
Hearing this, Badr felt a bit relieved. The girl didn't seem threatening.
At least Badr didn't sense any hostility from her; otherwise, his Devil instincts would have been triggered.
"Then take a look at our fortune-telling and wish-granting event. Perhaps one of your wishes could come true."
Realizing that this girl could be an ideal contract target, Badr quickly extended an invitation.
However, Badr couldn't shake the feeling that she looked familiar.
Had he seen her somewhere before?
While pondering this, the girl seemed somewhat comforted that Badr could see her.
She reached out and took the flyer from him.
"Huh... What's this? A magic circle? Is this some superstitious propaganda?"
See! I knew it would be taken as superstition!!
Badr inwardly complained but quickly regained his composure, flashing a professional smile.
"No, this is our club's fortune-telling and wish-granting event. It's very effective. It's said that carrying this brings good luck."
"Occult Research Club."
The girl muttered, her eyes showing a hint of interest.
Her current invisible state was indeed within the realm of mysticism...
She kept the flyer and looked at Badr. "I'll take a look when I have time. Goodbye."
"Thank you very much."
Badr smiled, and the girl walked away after putting away the flyer.
After walking some distance, she suddenly paused and looked back at Badr with a curious expression.
"Why do I feel something strange? Oh, it's because his smile looks so fake. Could he be a newcomer in the entertainment industry..."
She said this to herself and then disappeared into the crowd.
Unbeknownst to her, Badr heard her words.
With his Devil-enhanced body, he could hear sounds from hundreds of meters away.
Badr thought his acting skills were good enough, but today, he met an expert who saw through him at a glance...
No wonder she's a professional actress.
Wait, an actress?
Suddenly, Badr thought of something and froze.
"Why does she seem familiar..."
He looked up at a distant building, where a screen was playing an advertisement. The girl in the ad smiled sweetly— the same girl who had just left.
"Sakurajima Mai..."
He read the name of the brand ambassador in the advertisement and blinked.
Not only was she an actress, but she was a big star.
No wonder she saw through him instantly; he was an amateur compared to a professional...
So, she wasn't a ghost?
Badr pondered, realizing there might be humans with extraordinary abilities in this world, too...
Well, with angels, Devils, and monsters around, it's not surprising for humans to have extraordinary powers.
Badr shrugged and resumed handing out the remaining flyers.
He had distributed quite a few today. Hopefully, someone would trigger the summoning magic and summon him...
Badr was eager to find contract targets;
After all, Devils could only gain strength from contracts, which made them more powerful.
...
After finishing his work, Badr prepared to head home.
Walking alone on the way back, Badr thought about Rias and the others' teleportation techniques.
According to Himejima Akeno, higher-ranked Devils could only use those skills. At his current low level, Badr couldn't even attempt it.
If only he could use teleportation, it would be much more convenient...
To raise his rank, he needed to work hard to make contracts, which meant handing out flyers and finding contract targets.
He was still at the very beginning stage...
Badr sighed inwardly.
Suddenly, he felt a tightness in his body, and his heart skipped a beat!
This was his Devil instincts alerting him to danger!
A threat was approaching!
Badr's steps slowed as he narrowed his eyes, looking ahead.
By now, it was dark, and the surroundings were deserted, but Badr's night vision was better than in the daytime since becoming a Devil.
Black feathers fell from the sky as a seductive woman with black wings descended.
A fallen angel!?
Badr frowned, silently cursing.
He hadn't expected to encounter another fallen angel so soon...
The fallen angel spotted Badr first. She was scantily clad, with only a few strips of cloth barely covering her body, surprisingly beautiful.
However, despite her seductive appearance, her thick black eye shadow gave her a creepy look.
"It's troublesome to have a low-level Devil like you here. Killing a weakling like you is too boring. I don't even want to dirty my Light Spear."
The fallen angel spoke with undisguised malice.
Although the three factions had signed a peace treaty, their enmity remained unchanged;
In simple terms, most angels, Devils, and fallen angels wanted to kill each other on sight...
Hearing the fallen angel's contempt, Badr naturally didn't hold back. He murmured with a smirk:
"Seeing such a tacky slut at night makes my middle finger twitch."
Fallen Angel: "..."
...
Badr wasn't one to hold back;
Sensing the fallen angel's killing intent, he calculated his chances of defeating her. Of course, he wouldn't be polite.
His sharp words immediately enraged the fallen angel, her pupils narrowing like an angry tigress.
"Just a lowly Devil daring to disrespect me!?"
Her anger flared, and a barrier formed, covering the area. She raised her hand, summoning a Light Spear and hurling it at Badr!
But Badr wasn't as passive this time as when he first encountered a fallen angel!
His eyes tracked the Light Spear's trajectory. What was once unavoidable now seemed clear to him!
Badr quickly jumped over ten meters with a mighty leap, landing steadily.
The Light Spear exploded, causing a massive shockwave that tore the surrounding plants.
So, she's not that strong!
Though more potent than the fallen angel he killed a few days ago, Badr's Devil body and his Sacred Gear should give him a fighting chance!
Badr judged that he could handle her attacks!
Then, let's try to kill her.
He remembered Rias's advice.
PS: I would be grateful if you support me with Power Stones
I need some motivation from y'all. Don't be ashamed to comment or like. Thanks for reading!
DragonnXcreators' thoughts
avataravatar
Chapter 7: Divine Lament Unleashed
[#] : Please, consider reviewing this Fanfic, Thanks and appreciate all who support me
[#] : Enjoy!!
=========================================
"You're a demon now. Human principles no longer apply to you. Whoever shows killing intent towards you, kill them with all your might. No hesitation. Our world is cruel like that."
Rias was genuinely concerned for Badr.
With that thought, Badr's gaze sharpened, and a silver sword materialized in his hand.
Whoosh!
The boy's body vanished from the spot at an incredible speed.
This was the power of the Knight piece, which granted extraordinary speed.
Badr had been enhanced by two Knight pieces, making him even faster. Despite being a low-rank devil, his strength was not to be underestimated!
Badr's sudden disappearance shocked the fallen angel, Belgrano.
"What?!"
She felt a cold and sharp sensation on her neck, her battle instincts screaming in alarm!
Almost instinctively, she bent her flexible waist backwards to dodge.
In the next moment, Badr's figure, radiating killing intent, appeared before her, the tip of his sword grazing her throat.
Close call!
Belgrano flipped backwards multiple times, creating distance. Cold sweat covered her body from the close encounter.
Underestimated him!
She was both fearful and furious. Spreading her wings, a spear of light reformed in her hand. Her exposed areas jiggled with her movements.
Badr closed in again instantly, not giving her any chance to recover.
The sword in his hand, gleaming with silver light, slashed towards Belgrano's neck.
With a clang, the slash was blocked by her spear of light. Belgrano's face darkened as she quickly exchanged a few blows with Badr. Sparks flew from their clashing weapons.
However, after just a few exchanges, Belgrano noticed her spear of light showing signs of breaking!
She could handle Badr's strength, but that sword enhanced his attacks significantly, making it hard for her to fend off his blows!
She struggled against a low-rank devil-like Badr despite being a former high-rank angel.
Is this sword a Sacred Gear?
After a few more clashes, Belgrano realized she couldn't keep up with his relentless attacks, which deeply hurt her pride.
I can't stay passive!
Expending much of her divine power, she pushed Badr back a few steps and quickly retreated with a flap of her wings.
"Thorns of Light!"
Belgrano shouted coldly-golden thorns formed behind her, shooting towards Badr.
Badr's eyes narrowed, feeling a sharp pain on his skin and a chilling sensation.
These thorns are deadly!
Using his extraordinary speed, Badr dodged the incoming thorns.
But there were too many, sealing off his escape routes. Despite his caution, a thorn pierced his calf.
An excruciating pain surged through him, causing his body to tremble violently.
Why is this wound so painful?
Badr's heart sank. These thorns had an unexpected effect.
Seeing Badr trembling in pain, Belgrano laughed heartily.
"What's wrong? Aren't you fast? Why do you look so shocked? Didn't you know light is poison to low-rank devils? Hahaha..."
Her laugh was unrestrained, thinking Badr was now powerless.
With a cold gaze, Badr silently raised his sword and charged at Belgrano again, albeit a bit slower.
Belgrano's eyes widened, and she dodged clumsily.
"You... can still move fast after being poisoned by light?"
The fallen angel was both angry and confused. Why wasn't he affected?
Badr was affected. He felt like his body was tearing apart.
But thanks to the Gear's power and his demonic body's self-healing, he endured the pain with sheer willpower.
However, he knew he couldn't last long.
I need to finish this quickly!
Badr decided.
He poured all his magic power into his sword, revealing more of its true power. An overwhelming aura pinned Belgrano in place.
Seeing Badr's cold eyes, Belgrano desperately summoned more thorns of light, but Badr ignored them!
Is he insane? Does he want to die with me?
Belgrano's eyes turned crazed. OK, a death match it is!
With my higher-rank angel body, I should withstand this!
Let's see who dies first!!!
...
Determined to trade injuries for victory, Belgrano crazily summoned more thorns to impale Badr.
Badr, ignoring the incoming thorns, rushed towards the fallen angel.
Belgrano's once pretty face twisted with rage as she faced Badr's sword.
"Die!!"
She screamed as if they had an unresolvable grudge.
But her crazed expression froze as a silver shield materialized before Badr, emitting a powerful force field.
The force field protected Badr, shattering the incoming thorns instantly!
Swish!
The sword slashed through the fallen angel, and Badr stopped behind her.
Belgrano, still in shock, sprayed blood from a long wound from her shoulder to her rib, and the upper part of her body slid off.
Badr turned to look at the fallen angel's body on the ground and coldly said:
"Idiot."
Who would want to die with someone like her?
She wasn't a significant figure; dying with her wouldn't benefit him.
Dying with someone like her would be a joke.
From the start, Badr hid the shield.
More potent than the sword, the Gear was the silver shield that could protect its wielder.
Its proper name was Divine Lament.
On the ground, Belgrano, still alive due to her strong vitality, couldn't believe a low-rank devil like Badr had defeated her.
Badr calmly walked over and delivered the final blow.
The sword's power annihilated the fallen angel, leaving only ashes scattered in the wind.
Badr, his body weak, looked up to see the barrier disappearing with its caster's death.
He raised his hand, a dark red devil crest forming on his palm.
Previously isolated by the barrier, he couldn't call Rias. Luckily, he managed to kill the fallen angel.
He needed to be more careful. Today's luck was good; the fallen angel wasn't powerful.
Badr sighed inwardly, realizing he needed to find a contract partner soon, or he might not be so lucky next time.
A dark red magic circle appeared, and Rias, Akeno, and Koneko emerged, rushing to Badr's side.
"Badr! What happened?"
Upon receiving Badr's signal, Rias transported over with Akeno immediately;
Rias looked severe, and seeing Badr's bleeding wound, her eyes flashed with anger.
"This... is a light spear wound! Who did this to you?"
Rias's demonic aura flared with a murderous intent.
Seeing her beloved servant injured, Rias was truly enraged.
Badr looked at Rias, feeling her concern, and his cold gaze softened.
"President, don't worry, the one who hurt me is now ashes."
Badr waved his hand, using his sword to stand, enduring the pain.
"Hiss... President... How do I cure this light poison? It's killing me!"
Sweat dripped from his face, his clothes soaked.
"Light poison?"
Rias was startled, then understood:
"You mean the divine light? It's deadly to low-rank devils, causing immense pain. Come with me; I'll heal you."
"Okay... Sorry for troubling you again." Badr apologized, enduring the pain.
"Why say that, my cute little fool? I'm your master."
Rias supported Badr, letting him lean on her, instructing Akeno and Koneko:
"Clean up here and find out about that fallen angel!"
"Ara ara, leave it to us." Akeno smiled, her smile carrying a hint of danger.
Nodding, Rias transported Badr back to his home, immediately starting to heal him.
...
As Rias's soft, white body pressed against his back, Badr remembered what happened that night with Rias...
He had been held like this, slowly transformed into a devil by her soft body.
Damn, that's sensual.
"Badr, your heart is racing."
Rias hugged Badr from behind, her hand on his heart, laughing softly.
Besides feeling her smooth skin, Badr felt pure, dense magic transferring into him through contact.
Under its influence, the excruciating pain tormenting him faded away, the agony finally disappearing.
Badr pressed his lips together: "I didn't expect healing to be like this."
"Eh? Do you mind? Don't you like my body?" Rias teased, whispering in his ear.
PS : I would be grateful if you support me with Power Stones
I need some motivation from y'all. Don't be ashamed to comment or like. Thanks for reading!
DragonnXcreators' thoughts
avataravatar
Chapter 8: A Morning with Rias and a New Day's Resolve
[#] : Please, consider reviewing this Fanfic, Thanks and appreciate all who support me
[#] : Enjoy!!
=========================================
"...If you don't mind, how could I?" Badr smiled faintly and continued, "As for that last question, I don't think anyone would mind the president's body, would they?"
"Well... okay, I'll reluctantly accept your answer." Rias smiled.
She patted Badr on the back, "All right, the treatment is complete. You're drenched in sweat, so go take a shower."
"So soon?"
Badr was speechless. He couldn't feel Rias's warm body anymore, which made him reluctant.
"What? Do you want to be intimate with me? Sure, if it's you, Badr, I won't refuse. You can do whatever you want with me, anything at all~."
Rias smiled and gently stroked Badr's face. Her beautiful face was full of enchanting charm.
"Such beautiful and melodious words still exist in this world.
Badr smiled, but he didn't move, keeping a serious expression on his face:
"Too bad, maybe my former human emotions are still at play. I don't want this kind of emotionless union.
...
Perhaps Badr's answer was a bit unexpected, causing Rias to be slightly stunned. Then she smiled and nodded in understanding.
"You're giving up on your own, so don't blame me as your master for not considering your feelings."
"You don't need to be so thorough."
Badr replied calmly.
He thought how different this was from what he had imagined. Who would have thought that after becoming a Devil, instead of being oppressed, he would be cherished by his master in such a way?
Even unlocking the function of sharing a bed... that was too science fiction, too exaggerated...
They wouldn't dare show it on TV.
"I'm going to take a shower."
Badr spoke quietly. He couldn't stand being covered in a thin layer of sweat, especially since the Devil body had extremely sensitive senses.
After taking a shower in the bathroom, he returned to the bedroom only to find Rias still sitting on the sofa in her natural state, casually sipping a cup of tea with her legs crossed.
"Too slow."
She complained slightly, and when she saw Badr coming out, she immediately rushed to the bathroom.
Seeing Rias's tantalizing body under the shower humming a happy tune, Badr could only shake his head gently. He stepped forward to close the door for her to prevent the steam from spreading.
He then lowered his head to tidy Rias's clothes on his bed, neatly placing them on the guest room bed.
Back in the bedroom, without glancing at the perfect silhouette of Rias' body projected on the bathroom door, he collapsed onto the bed, feeling extremely tired.
Today's battle, though short, had left him on the edge of life and death. The mental strain was immense, especially when he had to resist the power of light during the attack.
But at least he survived.
When his mind relaxed, an overwhelming sense of fatigue washed over him, and Badr quickly fell asleep.
In a sleepy haze, the bed shook a few times. It seemed as if Rias had climbed beside him and snuggled into his warm embrace.
Groggily, Badr reached out and pulled Rias into his arms.
Instinctively, he rubbed her a few times.
Even in his foggy state, he could feel the warmth and softness in his palm.
His hand was full.
One hand wasn't enough to hold everything...
He seemed to hear a soft, surprised, yet pleased sigh from Rias, and then Badr drifted back into a deep sleep.
The next morning.
Badr awoke to the sound of cars outside, slowly leaving his deep sleep.
When he opened his eyes, he was greeted by fiery red hair, the unique colour of Rias' hair.
Rias was fast asleep with her back to him, nestled in his arms.
Badr could feel the soft skin of the girl's back against him, and his right hand, holding her waist, seemed to be in a somewhat inappropriate position, causing him to raise an eyebrow.
How could he put it...
It reminded him of the feeling he had as a child playing with a water balloon filled with warm water...
Remembering his vague consciousness last night, he couldn't help but sigh.
Didn't he prepare a guest room for her? Why did she end up in his bed?
Oh well, there was no point in dwelling on that now. Whatever happened happened.
Badr decided to enjoy holding Rias a little tighter.
He enjoyed the softness and warmth of the girl in his arms. The smooth and warm feeling seemed to surround him, making him feel so comfortable that he drifted back to sleep with his eyes closed.
Suddenly, Rias gently patted the back of his hand, her soft voice tinged with laughter.
"Badr, you can't sleep any longer. It's time to get up."
"Sorry, I fell asleep again."
Badr woke up, released Rias from his embrace, and then lay lazily on the bed with his eyes half open.
Sleeping felt so good...
He didn't want to get up every morning...
Rias turned over to lie on her side, supported her head with her right hand and reached out with her left forefinger to playfully poke Badr's cheek.
"Last night, you wanted me."
Badr opened his eyes lazily, turned his head slightly, and saw Rias's smiling face.
"Didn't I prepare a guest room for you?"
Seeing Badr avoiding the subject, Rias just laughed, sat up and stretched, her stunning figure irresistibly catching Badr's attention.
"The guest room was too far."
"It's only a few steps." Badr didn't buy her excuse.
"Because being held by Badr feels so warm and comfortable, I couldn't help but come over to sleep with you."
Rias told the truth.
Badr sighed, "Couldn't you wear pyjamas then?"
"Huh? I can't sleep that way..." Rias asked in surprise, "Can you sleep in your clothes?"
"No."
"You see!"
Badr was speechless. He always slept naked, and it turned out that Rias was the same...
Rias leaned comfortably against the headboard, "Hurry up and get my clothes."
"Got it."
After getting Rias' clothes, Badr watched as her outfit gradually covered her beautiful body and then asked,
"President, are many fallen angels and angels in our city?"
"Not really. After the ancient war, all three factions were severely weakened. There are far fewer of us than before."
Understanding Badr's concern, Rias smiled and comforted him:
"The fallen angel you met last night was an unexpected situation. Normally, it's rare to meet them. Besides, if we move together, they would avoid us."
She approached and added, "However, last night's event reminded me to improve our emblems. Barriers shouldn't easily block them."
Indeed.
Badr agreed. He wasn't strong yet, so he had to stay close to Rias, an upper-class devil. There was no shame in that.
He spoke seriously:
"I will become stronger as soon as possible."
"Hehe, your performance has already exceeded my expectations. Akeno told me that the fallen angel you killed yesterday had four wings and was once a high-level angel! Normally, it would take a mid-level devil to fight one!"
Rias smiled with satisfaction, obviously pleased with Badr's performance.
No wonder she spent ten whole devil pieces to make him a servant. Although he was a low-class devil, he could resist the power of light and showed surprising potential and fighting skills.
"Don't worry too much about training. Take it slow."
Rias brushed her hair back, looked at the time, and realized they were late. Then, she used a teleportation spell to bring Badr directly to the club room of their school.
This teleportation spell still made Badr envious...
...
Only Akeno Himejima was present in the club room. When she saw Rias and Badr appear, she smiled and greeted them.
"Good morning."
Then she turned to Badr with a worried look and asked, "How are you feeling? Are you any better?"
"Thank you for asking. The President has already cured me." Badr replied, looking around the room and noticing that Koneko Toujou was not there. He asked quietly,
"Where is Koneko? I don't see her."
"She investigated the fallen angel last night and received another contract summons. She might be late today."
Akeno smiled, "Badr, you handed out quite a few flyers yesterday. Maybe you will also get a summons in the next few days!"
"Hopefully."
Badr wasn't too hopeful. People usually threw those flyers away after one look...
"Did you find any additional information about the fallen angel from last night?"
Rias was still worried about the fallen angel who had hurt Badr. Badr had only killed a servant. Rias was looking for his master.
"Um... Since the fallen angel was killed, it's hard to determine anything from the remaining divine power. But if I meet a servant from the same clan again, I'll be able to tell the fluctuations in divine power."
Hearing this, Rias had no choice but to let it go and said to Badr,
"It seems that we can't get revenge for you yet. Let's hope we meet his master, and we'll make sure you get justice."
Badr found this amusing, "President, I have nothing to complain about. Compared to the minor injuries I sustained, that guy paid with his life."
Rias laughed, "You're right. Let's hope they don't meet us again."
At that moment, Koneko Toujou teleported back.
"Oh, you're back. Was the mission successful?" Akeno asked with a smile.
"The mission was successful."
Koneko nodded, a rare smile appearing on her face.
"Congratulations. Thank you also for your hard work last night." Badr thanked Koneko.
"You're welcome. Here, for you..."
Koneko distributed breakfast and brought food for everyone.
Rias accepted with a smile, "Cream bread, not bad. Thanks, Koneko~"
The group ate breakfast together while Badr thought about the contracts.
PS: When I Reach 100 Power Stones. I will do a mass release!
PS: When I Reach 100 Power Stones. I will do a mass release!
DragonnXcreators' thoughts
avataravatar
Chapter 9: The Summoning x Contract
[#] : Please, consider reviewing this Fanfic, Thanks and appreciate all who support me
[#] : Enjoy!!
=========================================
Do Devils need to make deals with humans to become stronger?
Doesn't that make them too dependent on humans?
Curious, Badr expressed his doubts.
Hearing his question, Rias and the other two fell silent.
After a few seconds, Rias sighed.
"Everyone knows what you're saying. But we have no choice now. It's not just our Devils; the angels are in the same predicament. Otherwise, why do you think they work hard to spread the faith and gain followers?"
"Pure-blood Devils are very rare these days. Pure-blood angels and fallen angels are also rare. All three factions have reached the point where they must rely on humans to survive. This is the current reality of the three worlds."
Akeno Himejima added quietly, giving Badr a deeper understanding of the situation.
Badr only knew that very few angels and Devils were left in the three worlds, but he hadn't realized that the situation was so dire.
Noble Devils and angels had fallen to the point where they had to depend on fragile humans to survive. It was indeed ironic.
But wasn't it their fault?
Their endless wars had led to the death of their relatives...
Complaints aside, Badr knew it wasn't his place to judge.
Since there was no other way to gain strength, the only option now seemed to be to make treaties with humans.
Badr and the others headed for the classroom as class was about to begin. The day they were passed uneventfully.
But not long after school ended, just as Badr was about to continue handing out flyers, he suddenly felt a surge of magical energy around him!
"What's that...?"
Badr looked at the purple-black magic flowing around him in surprise.
Rias and the others, still in the clubroom, looked over in surprise.
"A contract summoning?" Rias blurted out.
Badr's eyes lit up. "Is this a summoning?"
"Exactly. That is what happens when someone summons you. Why are you hesitating? Respond quickly to the summoning. I'll prepare the teleportation circle for you."
Akeno Himejima smiled as she reminded him. Realizing this, Badr quickly responded to the summoning.
He hadn't expected that the flyers he had distributed would work.
"Thank you, Vice President."
"Good luck." Koneko Toujou encouraged him from the side.
"Thanks, I'll bring you good news." Badr smiled slightly.
With the magical help of Akeno Himejima, a magic circle glowed under Badr's feet. The next moment, he disappeared from the clubroom.
—
A few minutes earlier...
Sakurajima Mai returned to her luxury apartment and closed the door behind her.
Looking at the pineapple bread in her hand, she felt sad.
The phenomenon of not being seen by others was getting worse.
When she went to buy bread just now, the shopkeeper couldn't see her no matter what she did. Ultimately, she had to take the bread and leave the money behind.
This situation had been going on for some time. To see if anyone could still see her, Sakurajima Mai wore a bunny costume and went outside.
But the result was the same — no one noticed her.
Although she tried to stay calm, she couldn't help but feel uneasy.
She had only walked around the school grounds. Maybe there were still people outside the school who could see her?
That's right, yesterday she met a boy who could see her.
When she entered the bathroom, she took off her bunny girl costume, hung it up, and sat in the bathtub.
As she drifted off, she noticed a flyer tucked into her clothes.
She remembered that the boy who had seen her yesterday had given it to her.
Curious, she took it out. The flyer had a magic circle drawn on it, which puzzled her.
What is this drawing? The Occult Research Club... Can it grant wishes?
The flyer suddenly glowed with a purple light as if in response to her thoughts!
Sakurajima Mai was slightly startled by this change.
What's happening?
Is the drawing glowing?
Her calm demeanour allowed her to remain calm despite the sudden change.
But soon, she was stunned.
Splash! Splash!
A figure appeared out of nowhere and fell directly into the bathtub, causing the water to overflow.
Sitting in the tub, Badr looked at his wet clothes and frowned.
What is this?
He looked up and saw a familiar girl staring at him in the bathtub.
They locked eyes in silence...
Badr: "..."
Sakurajima Mai: "..."
—
In the bathroom, the only sound was the water overflowing from the bathtub.
Badr looked down and saw Sakurajima Mai's body submerged in the water. Although the water distorted the view, it was still evident.
Hmm, not bad...
"Uh... I should remember to put a note on the flyers: never use summoning magic while bathing."
He muttered softly, his voice clear in the quiet bathroom.
Sakurajima Mai snapped back to reality, her face flushing red as she recognized Badr as the boy who gave her the flyer.
She stopped herself from screaming and instead curled up in the bathtub, her eyes fixed on Badr.
"Get out."
Sakurajima Mai's voice was cold, though she was clearly struggling to stay calm.
From how Badr appeared out of nowhere, she realized she was dealing with another supernatural event. Given her experience with such events, she managed to remain relatively calm.
"I apologize for the intrusion."
Badr turned his head and quickly got out of the bathtub, his wet clothes dripping as he left the bathroom and closed the door behind him.
The first summoning, and he ended up in such an embarrassing situation, possibly offending Sakurajima Mai...
What if she was angry and refused to make a contract or made things difficult for him?
This was a headache...
Soon, Sakurajima Mai finished dressing and came out. Badr, still wet, stood there and waited quietly.
"I haven't introduced myself yet. Miss Sakurajima Mai, my name is Badr. I came in response to your summons. I am a Devil."
Seeing her come out, Badr spoke calmly as if the embarrassing incident hadn't happened.
Indeed, Sakurajima Mai was intrigued by his words.
"A Devil?"
"Yes, the one you're thinking of."
As he spoke, Badr walked over to the sofa. His magical energy surged, causing his hair and clothes to flutter. The wet garments dried quickly under the influence of his magic.
Seeing this supernatural display, Sakurajima Mai had to believe his words.
"It feels like the world is becoming more and more bizarre."
Sakurajima Mai muttered, her worldview shaken once again.
Badr understood what she meant and sympathized with her feelings.
After all, not long ago, he, too, had experienced a significant upheaval in his life.
His experience, from being killed and transmigrated to being reborn as a Devil, could be described as seamless. His feelings at the time were much more complicated than Sakurajima Mai's.
"The world is always bizarre. You just met reality.
Sitting comfortably on the sofa, Badr looked seriously at Sakurajima Mai.
"I have come to fulfil your wish. You want me to solve the problem of not being seen, right?"
Knowing that his acting skills wouldn't fool Sakurajima Mai, Badr decided to be sincere and maintain a calm demeanour while talking to her.
His behaviour was a little unsettling to Sakurajima Mai.
Yesterday, he was smiling, humble, and ingratiating.
"How did you know?" Sakurajima Mai asked curiously.
"I felt it through the soul resonance when you called me. The flyer I gave you is a summoning spell that connects with your soul, understands your wish and transmits it to me."
He patiently explained the function of the summoning circle.
If the conversation went well, Sakurajima Mai could continue summoning him in the future, so he needed to clarify things.
"What do I have to do in return for you fulfilling my wish?"
Sakurajima Mai didn't show any excitement and remained unusually calm.
This made Badr think that she was pretty exceptional.
She was incredibly calm. Her initial shock was brief, and she seemed unruffled in such a short time.
"My goal is to make a contract with you."
There was no need to hide this, so Badr spoke openly.
"A contract? What's the purpose?"
"After the contract is made, your emotions and desires will provide me with energy, making me stronger. In return, I can fulfil some of your wishes within my power."
Sakurajima Mai was surprised. "So the legends about Devils tempting humans for power are true."
"You misunderstand. It's not a temptation but a fair trade."
Badr leaned back on the sofa and spoke quietly.
"Making a treaty is completely voluntary. I won't force you. After the contract, it won't affect you. Your everyday emotions are wasted energy."
This surprised Sakurajima Mai.
"Devils are so reasonable?"
"What did you expect? To eat people and not leave any bones? Or to be greedy, lustful and bloodthirsty?" Badr replied calmly.
Isn't that right? Sakurajima Mai thought.
She oversaw Badr.
PS: When I Reach 100 Power Stones. I will do a mass release!
PS: When I Reach 100 Power Stones. I will do a mass release!
DragonnXcreators' thoughts
avataravatar
Chapter 10: A Star's Burden
[#] : Please, consider reviewing this Fanfic, Thanks and appreciate all who support me
[#] : Enjoy!!
=========================================
Physically, he was exceptionally handsome. After a lengthy conversation, he successfully shattered the ordinary impression she had of Badr from their first meeting yesterday.
From the moment he appeared, he always acted very reserved. Considering his identity, this indeed gave him a special aura of mystery.
He seemed concerned about signing the contract, so he patiently explained it to her. However, if she didn't ask any questions, he didn't talk much, which indicated a somewhat solitary personality.
At least Mai Sakurajima could confirm that Badr would not harm her.
Otherwise, with Badr's abilities, he wouldn't need to spend so much time talking to a woman like her.
"I need time to think about this," Mai Sakurajima said quietly.
"Of course," Badr nodded. A little patience was needed.
Mai was quite satisfied with Badr's attitude.
Since this strange condition had appeared, she hadn't had a real conversation with anyone. Now, she finally felt slightly human again, instead of a ghost.
Even if the person she was talking to claimed to be a devil...
She became a bit more polite.
"Would you like some water?"
"Thanks, but I have my own," Badr replied.
Mai Sakurajima: "...?"
They fell silent; the atmosphere became uncomfortable.
Badr: "... Just trying to lighten the mood."
"Thanks for successfully making it colder," Mai Sakurajima remarked expressionlessly.
Badr just smiled faintly, not bothered by her sarcasm.
After all... the incident of him seeing her naked was finally behind them. As long as they pretended it never happened, it would be fine.
...
Aside from the surprising incident of a Devil barging into the bathroom, Badr and Mai Sakurajima's meeting process was quite normal...
To Mai Sakurajima, Badr didn't seem like the kind of Devil she had imagined.
He wasn't as terrifying as she thought nor as cruel and heartless. If you ignored his demonic wings and magical powers, he seemed no different from an ordinary human.
Mai Sakurajima didn't know that just a few days ago, Badr was an ordinary human...
"How about telling me your story first?" Badr started the conversation.
"To solve the problem, we need to understand the core, right?"
Mai Sakurajima remained silent for two seconds. Her expression showed reluctance, but she knew she couldn't avoid it any longer. So, she tried to think of Badr as a listener and shared her thoughts.
"I started my career in the entertainment industry when I was six years old. After starring in a morning drama, I've been on television, in movies, and commercials, always in the public eye. Wherever I went, people would talk about "that Mai Sakurajima." Eventually, I started wishing for a world where no one knew who I was."
Hearing this, Badr frowned slightly.
So, this situation was the result of Mai Sakurajima's wish?
"So now your wish has come true."
Sitting on the sofa with his arms crossed, Badr summarized.
"Yes, but the way it came true is a bit unconventional. It's not that people don't know me; they can't see me.
Mai Sakurajima's expression became sombre, obviously troubled.
Badr curled his lips. It seemed her superpower had a flaw.
"Indeed, life is about not getting what you want."
His soft words resonated with Mai Sakurajima, even if they felt strange.
"A Devil talking to me about life, huh?"
Badr chuckled, "I'm glad I don't have to think about life. Otherwise, with my long lifespan, I'd have a lot to worry about."
"That sounds more like gloating," Mai Sakurajima remarked calmly.
"Not at all," Badr smiled confidently and continued, "I think I understand from your description. This is about 'atmosphere'. Your special ability seems to be affected by it."
Badr had heard Rias talk about the origins of human abilities.
Typically, human superpowers come from a strong desire within them. For example, powerful Gears recognised some humans because of their immense desire. These Gears, known as Sacred Gears, could even kill gods, so they were called God-Slaying Tools. There were ten top-ranked Sacred Gears, but there were also thirteen other God-Slaying Tools.
Although Mai Sakurajima hadn't reached the level of being recognized by such gears, her power source was similar to that of other humans.
After listening to Badr's explanation, Mai was confused.
"What do you mean by 'atmosphere'?"
"It's simple. As long as people are alive, they will be part of a social circle, whether in school or society."
Badr's calm words seemed to come from personal experience.
"If you stand out too much, you will hear bad things behind your back; you will be called arrogant or envied."
Badr had long understood this, so he developed a skill for blending in. He avoided being too different or too conspicuous.
Mai Sakurajima was different. She became a child star at a young age and grew up to be a big star. Her brilliance was hard to hide.
According to Badr, it was inevitable that people would distance themselves from her.
To ordinary people, she seemed dazzling and inaccessible.
After Badr's explanation, Mai Sakurajima understood more or less.
In fact, she had always passively endured others' high perceptions of her, not by choice but by social hierarchy.
"It can't be helped," Mai Sakurajima said quietly.
"Yes, fighting against the 'atmosphere' is tiring."
Badr nodded and sighed, "Unfortunately, most people cannot ignore the 'atmosphere. The few who don't care about the opinions of others are often seen as strange."
He shook his head. "So, I have two initial plans to solve your situation."
"... Really?" Mai Sakurajima was skeptical.
She still had no idea, but Badr already had two plans.
Badr raised his finger.
"First, find the source of your condition and create a sensational rumour about you. The more explosive, the better. This is an excellent weapon against the 'atmosphere'."
"For example?"
"Hmm... like the big star Mai Sakurajima, who was caught in a secret relationship only to be betrayed and dumped by her boyfriend."
"I'll take the second option," Mai Sakurajima said hesitantly.
Badr smiled, "You dismissed that so quickly... I was going to suggest that I pretend to be the boyfriend."
"You underestimate the media. Even fake stories will have them crawling all over you like ants."
Mai Sakurajima reminded him. As a star, she knew too well how the media worked. If they followed Badr's plan, it would only backfire.
Badr remained calm, "I know. That's why I rely on the nature of the media."
He looked at Mai Sakurajima and spoke lightly.
"I'm not betting on the good of human nature; I'm betting on the bad. I don't bet that they want you to live; I bet that they want me to die.
Mai Sakurajima: "..."
She stared at Badr, his words making her heart skip a beat.
After a while, she spoke quietly, "... I don't need you to do that. Tell me the second option."
Badr was silent for a moment, then spoke quietly.
"The second option is to find the source of your condition, slowly change people's perception of you, try to make them remember you. But this method has a low success rate."
Badr preferred the first approach. Even if they didn't use the secret boyfriend angle, any sensational news could work.
But in the story, Mai Sakurajima had to be vulnerable, and someone else had to play the villain to provoke public outrage...
...
Mai Sakurajima understood that Badr's first plan could change their current situation.
But if they used Badr's method, only Badr could still see her and cooperate with her, which would inevitably involve him.
The media and entertainment reporters were invasive, violating privacy for gossip. If Badr got involved, it wouldn't end well.
Even in her predicament, Mai Sakurajima didn't want to harm others.
Since Mai Sakurajima rejected his first plan, Badr had to respect her decision and go with the second plan.
"The first problem is to find the source of your condition."
Badr thought, "Could it be your entertainment company?"
Since this condition resulted from Mai Sakurajima's wish, it was most likely manifested in her entertainment company.
But Mai Sakurajima shook her head slightly, "It is not the entertainment company.
Her tone was light but firm, confusing Badr with her confidence.
"Why?"
"No reason, I just don't think it is," Mai Sakurajima paused without elaborating.
Badr found that strange. He felt there was more she didn't want to say.
Was there another hidden reason?
Badr thought about it but decided to trust her and continue.
"Okay, let's rule out the entertainment company." Badr didn't push any further, respecting her wishes and moving on.
Mai Sakurajima felt a little grateful. Badr's respect for her wishes was evident.
"So, where were you when you first noticed your condition?"
"At an aquarium, I visited on a whim," Mai Sakurajima replied without hesitation.
"... Could it be that the aquarium is known as one of the three sacred meeting places?"
"Yes."
PS: When I Reach 100 Power Stones. I will do a mass release!
PS: When I Reach 100 Power Stones. I will do a mass release!
DragonnXcreators' thoughts
avataravatar
Chapter 11: A Nun's Plea and a Devil's Dilemma
[#] : Please, consider reviewing this Fanfic, Thanks and appreciate all who support me
[#] : Enjoy!!
=========================================
Badr couldn't help but tilt his head slightly. "...Just you alone?"
Although he didn't say it directly, his meaningful look and the context of their conversation made Sakurajima Mai understand immediately.
She stepped on Badr's foot and calmly replied, "Yes, it's just me. Is there a problem with me visiting the aquarium alone?"
"No problem. Mai, your foot."
Badr lowered his head and looked at Sakurajima Mai's beautiful legs wrapped in black stockings.
Sakurajima Mai gave him a sharp look.
"Add 'Senpai' to that."
"...Mai-Senpai, your foot."
The girl didn't move her foot but instead pressed down a little more complicated, her expression still calm as she asked, "What's wrong with my foot?"
Badr had no choice but to look away and said woodenly, "I hope you can step on me more ruthlessly, Your Highness.
Sakurajima Mai: "...?"
Is this how the devil plays?
"So, do you think we should look there?" She impassively changed the subject.
"Based on the basic situation, the probability that it is there is quite low."
"Is it okay to just guess?" Sakurajima Mai asked calmly.
Badr remained calm and replied, "That makes sense, so even if the probability is low, we should still check it out and rule it out.
Sakurajima Mai nodded and looked at the clock, realizing it was getting late and there was no time left for today.
She turned to Badr, "Tomorrow is Saturday. Do you have time?"
The previously calm boy immediately showed an eager expression.
"I'm not dreaming, am I? This is the first time a girl has asked me out!"
Sakurajima Mai: "..."
To a professional like Mai, his little act seemed rather amateurish.
"It doesn't seem convincing at all."
She commented.
"...I guess I'm showing off in front of a master."
Badr had to contain his excitement.
He admitted that his acting skills were lacking compared to Mai's.
It was no surprise; his skills were far from being comparable to Mai's expertise.
"Well, so that you know, you're going in alone. I'll wait outside," Sakurajima Mai said with a touch of playfulness.
Badr immediately tilted his head and stretched the tone of his answer, "...Huh?"
Seeing Badr's confused reaction, Mai finally broke into a satisfied smile. "Just kidding."
The boy showed the whites of his eyes. "Is this your way of getting back at me for earlier? That's mean, Mai."
"Same to you."
With Mai's smile, Badr arranged the meeting place with her and then got up to leave.
"I'll be there on time tomorrow."
"Mm," Sakurajima Mai said with interest, "are you going to use that piece of paper to teleport back?"
"Curious? Then watch closely."
Under Sakurajima Mai's curious gaze, Badr stood in the living room, took a breath, bent his legs slightly, and seemed ready to jump.
Just when Mai thought Badr would jump and disappear, he jumped slightly, walked directly to the door, opened it, and left.
Sakurajima Mai: "...?"
Watching Badr's back disappear into the corridor, Sakurajima Mai stood there momentarily, then closed the door with a blank expression.
Is this guy... crazy?
—
On his way home, Badr was also worried.
After all the trouble he'd gone through to get summoned, he hadn't expected the difficulty to be so high right from the start.
Sigh, they say that life is full of disappointments, but why is it still so frustrating even as a devil?
Well, it is customary to encounter some difficulties; you should keep a good attitude.
Think about the details carefully; maybe he can devise some solutions.
As Badr walked home, he thought about Sakurajima Mai's earlier words.
Just as he was deep in thought, a figure suddenly appeared around the corner before him, and the two collided.
"Ah..."
The figure staggered back two steps and sat down on the ground, softly crying.
It was a girl's voice.
Badr reacted quickly and reached out.
"I'm sorry."
"Ah... I should be the one to apologize."
The girl replied quickly, taking Badr's hand and standing up.
It was then that Badr noticed the girl's unusual clothing.
This is... a nun's habit?
—
The girl in front of him was indeed wearing a nun's habit, but it was more casual in style.
Such everyday nun's clothing isn't too conspicuous; Badr recognized it by the religious symbols embroidered on it.
The girl wore a pure white veil, revealing her golden hair. Her eyes were pure and clear, her face delicate and beautiful, like a perfect work of art created by divine hands.
A single glance seemed to bring a sense of holiness.
Extremely pure...
Badr's eyes narrowed as he noticed the holy cross pendant hanging from the girl's chest.
As expected... she's from the church.
Badr's instincts warned him.
He was a devil now, and this girl was from the Church. Was she an enemy?
Looking at the girl who had stood up, Badr said nothing and stepped back.
"Um..."
The girl looked at Badr with an embarrassed expression. "I seem to be lost... Could you please help me?"
—
...Did I hear that right? Are you sure you want to follow a devil?
By the way, how much can a church nun sell for?
Waiting online is very urgent.
"Is this your first time in Kuoh?" Badr asked quietly.
"Yes, I'm a new nun, assigned here by the church... I'm not familiar with this place at all. Um... sorry for the trouble. Almighty Lord, please bless this kind gentleman before me."
The girl bowed respectfully.
Badr could see her innocence, purity, and devotion in just a few sentences.
There was no way to fake such a display.
He thought that angels and fallen angels were all hypocritical and corrupt, but that wasn't entirely true.
However, since he was a devil, it's best not to get involved with her and send her on her way.
Badr thought about it and said casually:
"I know where the church is. I'll take you there."
"That's wonderful, thank you!"
The girl smiled happily, her big eyes curving into crescent moons.
The church was in the direction close to Badr's home, so after walking with the girl for a while, he was almost home.
He pointed in the direction of the church. "You'll see the church at the intersection ahead. Just keep going straight, and you'll get there. I won't take you all the way."
"Thank you so much! I'm truly blessed to have met such a kind person right when I arrived at Kuoh. Thank you, almighty God."
...Who are you calling kind?
Use words like insidious, deceitful, or despicable to praise me.
Badr complained inwardly but nodded calmly. "No need to thank me. Goodbye."
"Goodbye."
Then she remembered something and said hastily:
"Oh, right, I'm Asia Argento. Just call me Asia. I still don't know your name."
"I'm Badr."
"Mr. Badr... I will remember and pray to the Lord for you."
Asia's gentle smile and words made Badr feel desperate.
Are you praying to the Lord for a devil like me?
I appreciate it...
"Thank you, Asia."
As he watched the pure, golden-haired girl leave, Badr thought.
A new nun from the church?
She shouldn't have much influence.
She didn't seem like the type to cause trouble.
To be safe, I should find a way to inform Rias about her.
Badr withdrew his gaze and turned toward his home.
He needed to rest early tonight; tomorrow promised to be eventful.
—
The next day.
Badr woke up on time, insisted by the alarm clock. After thirty minutes, he finally overcame his laziness and got out of bed.
—
PS: When I Reach 100 Power Stones. I will do a mass release!
PS: When I Reach 100 Power Stones. I will do a mass release!
DragonnXcreators' thoughts
avataravatar
Chapter 12: Date with Mai
[#] : Please, consider reviewing this Fanfic, Thanks and appreciate all who support me
[#] : Enjoy!!
=========================================
"Date... what should I wear?"
Anything will do.
It's not an actual date, anyway.
Before the wardrobe, Badr glanced briefly and casually picked a denim jacket.
Looking at himself in the mirror, Badr, who was still sleepy, immediately woke up, admiring his handsomeness.
He headed out, hopped on his bike, and arrived at the agreed location right on time. Mai Sakurajima was already there waiting.
Locking his bike, Badr looked at Mai Sakurajima curiously, "Have you been here long?"
"I just arrived."
"Just to clarify, I wasn't late," Badr said confidently.
"You think I'm one of those girls who believe guys should always arrive before girls? I'm not that childish."
Mai Sakurajima's expression was calm, but Badr could sense a slight tinge of reluctance in her voice.
"If all girls were as understanding as you, Mai, I think everyone would enjoy dating more," Badr remarked thoughtfully.
"Save your dreams for when you're asleep."
Badr smiled lightly and said, "Humans rarely speak the truth when awake. Dreams reveal their true thoughts."
Mai Sakurajima: "..."
No way to argue with that.
"Let's go; the aquarium should be open by now."
The girl started walking ahead, and Badr followed leisurely, maintaining a half-step distance behind her.
They walked silently for a while, and Badr could admire the girl's beautiful profile.
Today, she wore a simple casual outfit-a plain white blouse with ruffled edges and an ordinary plaid skirt. Her long, slender legs were wrapped in black stockings, making her look elegant.
She looked very mature, and that particular air of sophistication was beautiful.
But it's worth noting that her skirt was knee-length...
Darn it.
Just then, Mai turned her head, her gaze meeting Badr's as he admired her.
"...What's with that rude stare?"
Mai Sakurajima was slightly on guard, making Badr wonder if girls had a natural sense for these things.
Caught red-handed, Badr decided to be straightforward:
"Mai, shouldn't you wear a short skirt and bare legs for a date?"
"Huh?"
Mai clenched her fist, "I'm going to punch you!"
"Someone finally agreed to go on a date with me, and I thought I'd get to see that," Badr said disappointedly.
"...I told you to stop showing off your lousy acting skills."
"What if I'm genuinely disappointed?"
"Is there a need to be this disappointed?"
"Super disappointed," Badr replied earnestly.
Mai's lips twitched slightly, and she turned her head, muttering quietly to herself:
"What the heck, I put serious thought into this outfit..."
Hmm?
Mai thought Badr couldn't hear her, but he did and couldn't help but smile slightly.
"However, this outfit also looks very cute."
Mai Sakurajima: "..."
...
"I was wrong, Lady Mai."
Hearing Badr's compliment, Mai Sakurajima's lips curled slightly:
"I'm not very cute at all."
She denied it with a hint of self-deprecation.
"Then you're adorable," Badr replied without hesitation.
Mai felt happy and calm, "You're quite honest, that's nice."
"Are you complimenting yourself through me?"
"Aren't you happy when I praise you?"
"Very happy."
"Then it's all good."
Mai Sakurajima smiled, carrying her small bag and walking with a lighter step. She was clearly in a good mood.
After walking a bit further, the aquarium came into view.
"We're here."
"How exciting! What should one remember when going on a date with a beautiful girl to the aquarium?" Badr chuckled softly.
"Remember to use your brain so people don't see how dumb you are," Mai retorted.
"Mai, you just cursed," Badr responded nonchalantly, not minding her words.
"Did I? Sorry," Mai replied casually.
The two of them walked into the aquarium, heading inside.
Because it was a Saturday, the aquarium was quite crowded.
Mai scanned the area and saw that no one could see her.
Seeing this, Badr stepped forward, positioning himself in front of Mai to block the people who couldn't see her from bumping into her.
Mai Sakurajima's eyes softened as she looked at Badr standing protectively before her.
It was unexpected to her that someone claiming to be a Devil could see her...
"Nothing special seems to be happening."
Badr mused, hoping to find some clues, but it seemed unlikely now.
Mai Sakurajima was not as disappointed as Badr:
"I didn't have high hopes anyway."
"Let's ask around more," Badr suggested.
"Sure, but Badr..."
Mai looked at him slowly, "Why do you care about me? Just because of that contract you mentioned?"
"For now, yes."
"Though I don't quite understand, wouldn't it be easier to find someone else instead of me?"
"No choice, you're the only one who's fallen for me," Badr said, looking deeply at Mai Sakurajima.
Mai turned her head away, "Gross acting. Makes me not want to sign any contract."
Badr immediately responded, "I was wrong, Lady Mai."
"Once you find another contract partner, just forget about me," Mai said indifferently as if it didn't concern her.
But Badr could hear a slight tension in her voice.
Glancing at her, Badr could tell that she was pretty scared.
she was scared that if he found another contract partner, he would abandon her.
She was pretending not to care.
But Badr wouldn't say that out loud.
So he replied calmly, "No way, I won't give up any contract partner. I've already started this mission; giving up halfway isn't my style."
Mai Sakurajima fell silent;
She felt a bit joyful.
After all, Badr was the only one who could still observe her.
She was terrified that Badr might give up on her too, leaving her alone.
Feeling touched, she calmly said:
"Do whatever you want; just don't blame me if it gets troublesome."
"Don't worry about me; I'm full of energy," Badr replied casually, fully aware of what was happening in Mai's mind.
He smiled and stopped passersby in the aquarium, asking if they could see Mai Sakurajima.
The result was predictable; no matter who Badr asked, the answer was always no.
Before all this, Mai Sakurajima was a household name; it was hard to find someone who didn't know her. Now, it was as if she was invisible.
Mai Sakurajima could only quietly watch Badr busy himself. Each time he asked someone new, she would listen with hopeful eyes.
But in the end, hope turned into disappointment.
The morning, we were passed in the blink of an eye.
Badr had little interest in admiring the beautiful aquarium. Seeing him tirelessly working for her, Mai Sakurajima felt a sense of guilt.
"Forget it; stop wasting your efforts here," she suggested, giving up.
"Yeah... seems we're in the wrong place," Badr sighed lightly.
"It's okay, you've done enough. I agree to the contract," Mai Sakurajima smiled.
Badr blinked, then chuckled:
"Although I'd love to agree, I promised to solve your problem first. I can't go back on my word. Don't give up so soon."
He stretched lazily and continued, "In any case, I can always see you, so there's no need to worry."
Perhaps his reassurance worked; Mai Sakurajima felt a bit better.
"You're right."
"It's getting late, let's head out," Badr suggested.
PS: When I Reach 100 Power Stones. I will do a mass release!
PS: When I Reach 100 Power Stones. I will do a mass release!
DragonnXcreators' thoughts
avataravatar
Chapter 13: A Walk by the River
[#] : Please, consider reviewing this Fanfic, Thanks and appreciate all who support me
[#] : Enjoy!!
=========================================
As she looked at the aquarium she had visited twice but never indeed observed, Mai Sakurajima shook her head in resignation and followed Badr out of the aquarium.
"Since it's neither the company nor the place where you first noticed the symptoms, it must be somewhere you frequent, right?"
Badr analyzed, offering his two guesses: "Either near your home or your school... speaking of which, Mai, what about your family?"
Although others might not remember, surely her family would.
Upon hearing this, Mai Sakurajima's expression noticeably changed, becoming tense.
"We can visit those places later..."
She hesitated before speaking, avoiding answering Badr's question.
"Eh? It's still early," Badr insisted, knowingly stepping into a sensitive topic.
"I said we'll go later."
Mai's tone turned firm, making it clear she wouldn't take no for an answer.
Badr stared at her for a couple of seconds. Seeing the displeasure on her face, he shrugged.
"Alright."
He decided not to push further, recognizing her inner conflict. Reflecting on it, he realized Mai had avoided discussing her family.
Could it be that she was estranged from them?
—
Perhaps aware of her attitude, Mai Sakurajima fell silent.
She walked ahead without a word, not indicating any particular destination, and they moved forward aimlessly.
Badr didn't mind. He had the entire day free and didn't care about wasting some time.
The sound of an engine roared behind them as a motorcycle sped towards them.
Badr stepped aside early, but Mai Sakurajima, lost in thought, didn't move in time.
The rider, unable to see Mai, almost collided with her.
In a crisis, Badr reached out and pulled Mai into his arms.
The motorcycle zoomed past them with a roar and quickly disappeared.
Holding Mai by the waist, Badr looked down, meeting her eyes.
After a brief moment, he released her calmly, saying softly, "That was dangerous."
Mai nodded, acknowledging the trouble her condition caused.
"Thank you."
Badr waved it off, continuing to walk alongside her.
"Besides the situation just now, there must be many other inconveniences," Badr remarked, glancing at Mai's beautiful profile.
"Yes, being unable to buy the cream buns from that bakery is quite annoying."
Mai spoke lightly, her eyes on a nearby bakery.
The inconveniences of being invisible went far beyond being unable to buy buns. Mai mentioned the least essential issue in the most casual tone.
Badr glanced at the bakery and suddenly took Mai's hand, walking towards it.
"Two cream buns, please."
The shop assistant smiled, "Sure, please wait a moment."
Soon, Badr had two cream buns in his hands.
Throughout the transaction, the assistant never once glanced at Mai's location, clearly unable to see her.
"Here."
He handed one of the buns to Mai.
"Thank you."
"No problem. That's two hundred yen. Cash or transfer?"
Mai looked stunned.
Seeing her reaction, Badr blinked and added, "Considering the effort I put in today, treating you to lunch isn't too much, right?"
Mai, speechless, retorted, "Who treats someone like this?"
"As long as someone else pays, it's called treating."
Badr grinned, unfazed.
Mai wasn't buying it. After a moment, she responded calmly, "Next time, I'll treat."
So this time, she's paying, right?
"Alright," Badr shrugged.
They reached the riverside and stood by the bank, eating their cream buns while watching the water flow.
Across the river, an advertisement screen on a building started playing a new ad featuring Mai Sakurajima.
In the ad, Mai wears a white dress and smiles brightly in a field of flowers, promoting a matcha product.
Badr didn't criticize the ad's content but compared the honest Mai to her on-screen image.
For her fans, this must be a blessing.
Mai was indeed photogenic, but she appeared more mature and intense in person.
On the other hand, Mai was staring at her on-screen self, lost in thought.
Badr smirked.
...Though he didn't know her whole story, the discontent in her eyes was palpable.
"It's strange. Your ads are still running, but no one remembers you."
Badr finished his bun and lazily remarked.
Mai didn't respond, continuing to watch the ad.
It seems like tough love is needed.
Badr's eyes narrowed as he calmly said, "Though I don't know what you're avoiding, you still want to return to showbiz, don't you?"
"...When did I say that?"
"Your eyes betray you when you look at the posters," Badr calmly dismantled her defences.
"I'm just more interested in that kind of thing."
"And reminiscing about filming."
...She was caught.
Mai stared at Badr, wondering if Devils could read minds.
It seemed he could, for Badr spoke again without her prompting, "I can't read minds. You're just easy to read. Are you sure you don't want to try returning? Many people must be waiting for you."
Mai remained silent.
They are being seen through felt irritating.
"What do you know? You're not even human," she retorted, expressionless.
Her sharp glare revealed the anger rising within her.
"Heh... I may not be human, but saying I don't understand is wrong."
Badr smiled softly, "It's because of your family, isn't it?"
Knowing it was a sensitive topic, Badr was indeed bold.
Predictably, Mai exploded.
"You're so annoying."
She turned and headed towards the road.
"Not going to investigate nearby?"
"I'm going home!"
She was indeed furious, her tone seething with anger.
Badr followed her unhurriedly, always able to keep up no matter how fast she walked.
Realizing she couldn't shake him off, Mai finally stopped and turned to face him.
Seeing Badr's relaxed posture, she was both angry and amused.
"Are you a Devil or a persistent leech?"
Badr ignored her jab, smiling leisurely, "Feeling better?"
"I wasn't angry."
She immediately denied it.
Her personality was quite endearing.
Badr chuckled inwardly and cleared his throat.
"I don't want to open old wounds, but I hope we can be honest with each other."
He added quickly, "I mean that literally, no other meaning. Don't misunderstand."
Mai rolled her eyes, "You can skip unnecessary comments."
—
Mai's anger dissipated quickly. She was naturally composed, so Badr dared to touch on sensitive topics so directly.
"Aren't you keen on forming a contract? Why do you care about my return to showbiz?"
Her sharp gaze made it clear she was annoyed.
"Because I suspect your condition is related to this. Besides, if you remain in this state, returning would be difficult. So, we need to fix your mindset first. Otherwise, who knows if the influence will keep spreading."
His reasoning was sound, leaving Mai speechless.
After a brief silence, she grudgingly said, "Assuming you're right, it's still annoying."
"Why?"
PS: When I Reach 100 Power Stones. I will do a mass release!
DragonnXcreators' thoughts
Download the app for greater interaction!
You can chat with me about my writing experience apart from the comments section!
DragonnX
DragonnX
avataravatar
Chapter 14: Mai's Struggle Between Anger and Affection
[#] : Please, consider reviewing this Fanfic, Thanks and appreciate all who support me
[#] : Enjoy!!
=========================================
"Because you deliberately provoked me, I had no choice but to respond."
She was concerned about such a trivial matter.
What an adorable personality she has...
Badr couldn't help but smile, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "How about I let you slap me to vent your anger?"
"Really?"
Mai Sakurajima seemed eager to try.
"Come on, I love being tormented by pretty girls!" Badr's face was full of anticipation.
His response left Mai dumbfounded.
"...Are you a pervert?"
She couldn't help but blush, letting out a small huff as she decided to let it go.
Badr just smiled silently in response.
After a moment, Mai finally realized what was happening.
"Did you say that on purpose?"
Her beautiful eyes blinked, a dangerous glint appearing in them.
"Oh? Is that what you think?" Badr didn't answer, just raised an eyebrow with a smile.
This small change in expression left Mai feeling helpless, as he seemed to have the upper hand.
"Do you still want to hear my explanation?"
"Of course! I won't miss a single word."
"I'm disgusted by you and don't feel like talking anymore." Mai huffed, turning away as quickly as flipping a page.
"Come on, Devils are the best listeners."
Badr snapped his fingers with a light smile, settling into a 'listener' mode.
Mai glanced at him with annoyance but chose to reveal her inner thoughts.
"In the third year of middle school, because of a photoshoot for a photobook, I had a terrible experience with my mother..."
When she mentioned her mother, her words noticeably paused before she continued:
"Also, my manager. She signed a contract without my consent, breaking the agreement that 'no swimsuits were allowed' by claiming 'it would sell well.'"
Thinking back to those times, Mai's face clearly showed her dissatisfaction.
"To her, I was just a tool to make money!"
Her words were filled with bitterness.
Badr tilted his head, beginning to understand the situation.
So that's why she had a falling out with her family...
And used quitting the entertainment industry as a form of revenge...
"But didn't you enjoy acting? Giving up your passion over this seems a bit too much."
Badr calmly expressed his view.
Mai instantly felt dissatisfied, clearly not hearing what she wanted.
"So you don't understand at all!"
"You're right. My parents died early, so I can't understand, and I'm sorry for that."
He spoke so calmly that it caught Mai off guard.
"You've already figured it out, haven't you? But you won't admit you acted impulsively without considering a better solution."
"You're so annoying." Mai glared at Badr angrily.
Badr remained calm, "Didn't I say you could hit me? I've been waiting."
Whap!
Without another word, Mai slapped him.
Badr casually turned his head, and her slap missed.
"Don't dodge!!"
"I never said I wouldn't dodge." Badr chuckled.
Mai's face was stern. Taking advantage of Badr's lack of attention, she stomped on his foot.
Badr: "..."
He let his guard down.
"Mai?"
"What!" Mai's face was expressionless, pressing down harder and twisting her foot.
"Alright, Mai, I was wrong."
"Why apologize? Did you do something wrong?" Mai's tone was icy.
"My mistake was finding angry Mai cute and deliberately provoking you."
Badr smiled softly as he said this.
Mai's expression froze momentarily, then she quickly retorted, "That makes you even more detestable!"
Despite her words, her foot's pressure lightened.
"Badr."
She suddenly called his name.
"I'm here, my queen." Badr lazily responded, his eyes half-closed.
"Be with me tomorrow as well."
"Huh?"
Badr instinctively considered his plans for the next day.
But just that brief hesitation made her press down harder on his foot.
"Ouch, ouch... Why are you angry for no reason?" Badr laughed and cried.
"Seeing you hesitate at my invitation made me furious."
Mai said casually.
"Isn't it because you're nervous about inviting a boy for the first time and worried about rejection?"
As Badr spoke, he lowered his head slightly, trying to meet Mai's gaze.
Mai's face turned slightly red as if he had hit the mark. Badr caught that brief moment of surprise and shyness, though she quickly regained her composure.
This made Badr admire her;
She was indeed a professional actress with top-notch control over her expressions!
Amazing!
Mai wouldn't admit it, pretending to be calm.
"It's just an invitation. It's simple with you, Badr. Just a casual call, and you'll come running like a happy puppy."
"Uh... That sounds a bit like you're describing a dog." Badr rubbed his chin as if talking to himself.
"You said it yourself." Mai's face showed a pleased smile.
"Mai, your personality is evil."
"Right back at you."
Her invitation revealed that she had made up her mind about something.
Badr guessed as much and softly said, "Then let's explain everything to your family tomorrow. She still remembers you, right?"
Although Mai didn't reply, Badr knew from her expression that he was correct;
Her mother was one of the people who influenced Mai.
Once the knot in her heart was untied, the influence of the ability would no longer spread. Then, by expanding her influence through the entertainment industry, she could break the 'atmosphere,' and everything would return to normal.
It seemed that things could be resolved tomorrow.
Badr pursed his lips, thinking he had worked hard to secure this contract...
...
Given that Mai had decided to confront her mother tomorrow, there was no need to waste more time investigating.
"I'll take you home."
"I can go back alone."
"I'm just ensuring your safety; let's go."
Badr started walking first, saying, "Once you sign a contract with me, you can summon me directly through the summoning circle."
"How did you teleport here before?"
"Of course, with the help of other senior Devils."
"I see..."
Mai pondered, curious, "Do other Devils also sign contracts with various humans like you?"
"Of course, is there a problem?"
"Nothing."
Mai smiled.
She was glad she had summoned Badr. The interaction might not have been as pleasant if it had been another Devil.
Mai's expression became more lively. She smiled, seemingly in a good mood.
"Do you feel much better after making up your mind?" Badr glanced at her, seeing her rare, visible happiness.
"My mood has always been good."
Mai wouldn't directly admit it.
"Since you're in a good mood, can I ask you a question?" Badr asked with a light smile.
"As long as it's not too sensitive."
"Then it's over. You might get angry after I ask."
"Then why dare to ask?"
The girl gave him a warning look.
Badr sighed with a smile, "But I'm inquisitive. It seems I'll have to investigate secretly."
Mai hesitated slightly at his words, "Is it about me?"
"Of course."
PS: When I Reach 100 Power Stones. I will do a mass release!
DragonnXcreators' thoughts
avataravatar
Chapter 15: Swimsuits, Stray Devils, and Dangerous Deals
[#] : Please, consider reviewing this Fanfic, Thanks and appreciate all who support me
[#] : Enjoy!!
=========================================
"You can ask, but you'd investigate independently if I didn't tell you, right?"
"Promise you won't get mad?"
"I promise."
Badr nodded, cleared his throat, and smiled as he asked:
"Mai, which publication and issue is your swimsuit photo book from? Can I still buy it?"
Mai Sakurajima: "...??"
After a stunned pause, Mai suddenly reached out and pinched the soft flesh on Badr's waist, twisting it hard.
Badr's expression remained unchanged, though the corner of his mouth twitched unnaturally:
"Mai, you promised not to get mad."
"I'm not mad."
Mai Sakurajima's face displayed a gentle smile, perfect in her expression, while her hand continued to twist.
"You promised not to get mad."
"I said I'm not mad."
"You promised not to get mad."
"I've already said I'm not mad."
The two continued this repetitive exchange as they walked towards the apartment building.
...
After sending Mai Sakurajima home, Badr planned to head back himself. However, he suddenly received a call from Rias.
Raising an eyebrow slightly, Badr answered the phone.
"President?"
"Badr, I need you to come to the clubroom. Can you make it?"
"Sure, I'll be right there."
Without asking why, Badr immediately agreed.
His feelings for Rias were complicated. On the one hand, they had a master-servant relationship; on the other hand, Rias doted on him.
Usually, would other high-ranking devils sleep naked with their servants?
At least from Badr's probing, it seemed Rias hadn't done so with Akeno Himejima or Koneko Toujou...
It seemed like this only happened with him...
Shaking his head, Badr didn't think much more of it. No matter what, Rias was his master and wouldn't harm him, making her someone he could trust.
Upon arriving at the clubroom, he found Rias, Akeno Himejima, and Koneko Toujou already there.
"President, Akeno, Koneko," Badr greeted each of them.
Seeing Badr arrive, Rias nodded gently:
"I apologize for calling you all here on a Saturday."
Badr and the others assured her it was no problem.
"How's your contract negotiation going, Badr?" Rias asked with a smile.
...Why did that sound like a family member asking about a girlfriend?
"I encountered some difficulties. I'm resolving them and should have it signed by tomorrow." Badr replied softly, a bit helplessly.
"Ara ara, don't be discouraged. Signing a contract isn't easy. Communication with your contract partner is essential." Akeno said with a warm smile, gently encouraging him.
"As long as you try hard, you'll succeed," Koneko added, her short silver hair framing her striking golden eyes, which stared unblinkingly at Badr.
Badr smiled lightly, "I understand."
He looked at Rias, "President, is there something specific you need us for?"
Rias's expression grew serious as she smiled:
"Yes, we received an urgent request from a Duke."
She sat on the sofa, crossing her beautiful legs, and flicked her fiery red hair back with an authoritative gaze:
"Tonight, we're going to subdue a 'Stray Devil.'"
"Stray Devil?"
Badr was puzzled. It was a term he hadn't heard before.
"It refers to a devil who has betrayed or killed their master, thus becoming a masterless devil. Such devils are called 'Stray Devils,'" Akeno smiled, seeing Badr's confusion.
"Devils betray their masters?" Badr tilted his head.
"Of course. Why wouldn't they?" Rias laughed.
Badr chuckled, "Maybe because you're too kind, Rias."
"You thinking that means I haven't spoiled you for nothing." Rias smiled, clearly pleased by his compliment.
Akeno and Koneko both smiled as well.
Rias straightened up, her expression turning severe:
"Anyway, Stray Devils are dangerous. They ignore rules, use their powers recklessly, and without a master to restrain them, they cause havoc. Such beings shouldn't be allowed to exist."
Badr learned that besides Stray Devils, there were also Stray Angels, Stray Fallen Angels, and Stray Priests.
Regardless of the faction, these Strays were considered threats and targeted for elimination.
Rias planned to take Badr along to gain some experience.
Badr sighed inwardly, thinking that since crossing over to this world, his days had been hectic...
...
According to Rias, eliminating Stray Devils within their territory was part of their duty.
Akeno stood in the centre of the clubroom, a red magic circle rotating beneath her feet, ready for the teleportation spell.
Badr was about to embark on a subjugation mission with three beautiful girls.
"Let's go."
Rias commanded, her hair flowing as she confidently stepped onto the teleportation circle.
Standing behind the three beauties, Badr watched as the magic circle spun faster, their clothes billowing in the wind;
He caught glimpses of the scenery beneath their skirts.
Whoosh!
Light filled his vision, and it felt like they passed through a thin, transparent membrane, arriving at their destination.
Surrounded by dense shrubs, they saw an abandoned building ahead, long overgrown with moss.
"There's a smell of blood."
Koneko, immediately detecting it, wrinkled her nose cutely and covered it with her sleeve.
Her sense of smell was exceptionally keen.
In the desolate area, an eerie silence prevailed.
They all sensed the strong presence of hostility and murderous intent in the air.
"This would be a good place to kill someone and dispose of the body..." Badr observed calmly, noting that the Stray Devil was likely hiding in the abandoned building.
"Ara ara, it seems we're not welcome." Akeno chuckled, squinting her eyes.
Rias placed a hand on her hip, standing proudly with a confident smile and looking reliable.
"Of course, we're not welcome. Let's go in."
She led the way, smiling, into the building.
The others followed her in.
"Since we have this chance, do you want to experience a devil's battle?"
Rias's question made Badr raise an eyebrow.
"I haven't even signed a single contract. Do you think I can handle a Stray Devil?"
"Hmm, your power is indeed lacking." Rias smiled, spreading her hands.
Such blunt honesty...
Badr rolled his eyes. Though he knew his strength was lacking, hearing Rias say it still conflicted him.
Compared to Rias and the others, he was far from their level.
It was pretty frustrating...
"Hehe, then you can watch us fight. Do you remember what I told you about the devil pieces?"
"Yes."
Badr wouldn't forget; he bore the effects of two Knight and eight Pawn pieces.
"Take this opportunity to see Koneko and Akeno's abilities."
Before Rias finished speaking, Badr suddenly felt a sharp increase in the ominous presence.
He realized the killing intent and hostility had intensified.
"The target is here," Koneko whispered.
With a sudden chill, Badr heard faint breathing.
"Ah... Ah~ there's a scent of something distasteful and delicious. Is it sweet or bitter?"
The voice was like it came from the depths of hell.
Chilling and eerie, the sinister tone echoed in Badr's mind, sending shivers down his spine.
Badr thought this might be the authentic voice of the devil.
Rias stepped forward, her skirt fluttering, exuding a powerful aura.
"Stray Devil, we're here to subdue you."
She boldly declared their purpose.
"Ke ke ke ke ke ke..."
A strange, unsettling laugh echoed, unmistakably non-human or even non-devilish.
From a dark corner of the building, a female figure slowly emerged.
With straight black hair and a somewhat pretty face, she looked human.
Badr's gaze moved down, noticing she was completely naked, her upper body exposed without any shame.
Uh... Devils sure are uninhibited.
Badr thought, watching as the woman floated up, revealing her lower body as well.
—
PS: When I Reach 100 Power Stones. I will do a mass release!
DragonnXcreators' thoughts
avataravatar
Chapter 16: The Stray Devil's End
[#] : Please, consider reviewing this Fanfic, Thanks and appreciate all who support me
[#] : Enjoy!!
=========================================
Thud... Thud... Thud...
Heavy footsteps echoed, revealing a form that was no longer human.
The woman's lower half had transformed into a monstrous, terrifying beast!
"...I thought all devils were as beautiful and cute as the President, Akeno, and Koneko," Badr couldn't help but comment.
It was an eyesore.
Seriously, her upper body was quite attractive.
But what's going on with this sudden change in the lower body?
This isn't good; I must wash my eyes thoroughly when I return.
The three beautiful girls remained silent. Badr's focus was rather odd. His first reaction to seeing the Stray Devil wasn't fear but an unusual concern for its appearance.
"Betraying or killing one's master and recklessly using power will corrupt both body and mind."
Koneko said expressionlessly, stepping forward to face the now monstrous devil.
The Stray Devil sneered, "Hypocrites, suppressing your true nature, are you even devils?"
"You dare lecture us? Betraying your master and acting wantonly to satisfy your desires is worthy of a thousand deaths."
Rias's red hair fluttered as she glared sharply at the towering monster. "In the name of Duke Gremory, I'll obliterate you!"
"Hahaha... Arrogant, aren't we? You're just an underdeveloped little girl. I'll kill you and dye your body red like your hair!"
"Minor villains always boast."
Rias was unbothered, her words infuriating the Stray Devil.
It raised a massive beastly leg, aiming to crush Rias.
As the attack came, Badr and the others didn't move.
The giant beast's foot descended but abruptly stopped just before impact, then retreated rapidly.
Koneko had moved forward, her fist raised, standing fearlessly. She had punched the monstrous attack away with terrifying strength.
Despite her petite and adorable appearance, Koneko, as a Rook, possessed immense defensive power and incredible strength.
That tiny, irresistibly cute body held astonishing power!
...
With a single strike, Koneko sent the massive beast tumbling backwards, smashing into a wall before stopping.
This was characteristic of a Rook-overwhelming strength and potent defence, effortlessly blasting away a creature several times her size.
"Akeno, it's your turn."
"Understood, President. Oh my, what should I do?"
Akeno advanced with a smile that felt like a gentle breeze, but a powerful aura of magic surged around her.
Rias explained to Badr, "Akeno, as a Queen, has the traits of all the devil pieces."
Badr inquired about his piece.
He knew his pieces combined Knight and Pawn, but he had only experienced the Knight's speed, never the Pawn's trait.
Rias smiled, "A Pawn has the promotion trait. Upon reaching the enemy's territory, you can transform into any piece except the King."
Badr's eyes lit up with understanding.
It seemed every piece had its powerful trait, even his seemingly weak Pawn.
As he pondered this, thunder rumbled ahead.
Looking over, he saw Akeno raising her right hand, a surge of magic forming a lightning bolt that struck the Stray Devil.
"Ugh!! Ahhhh!!!"
The monster convulsed violently, screaming in agony.
Despite this, it refused to die, desperately summoning its magic for an attack.
Perhaps due to consuming its master and many humans, its magic was powerful, causing Badr and the others to narrow their eyes.
"Ughhh..."
The Stray Devil howled in pain. Badr noticed its chest rapidly swelling.
What?
Badr had a bad feeling.
The next moment, he saw the Stray Devil's chest extend bizarrely...
What??
Boom! Boom!
Before Badr could process it, two terrifying beams shot from the devil's chest.
The beams swept across, destroying walls and emitting a corrosive sound, indicating they were highly toxic.
Badr saw clearly;
Those beams...
Seriously, from her chest?
What the...
Is this the legendary... Tit Beam?
Such a bizarre attack caught Badr off guard, but he reacted quickly.
Seeing the Stray Devil aiming its beams at him and Rias, Badr stepped forward without hesitation, shielding Rias.
Buzz!
A silver shield appeared in front of Badr.
He supported it with his left hand as if grasping it from thin air.
The shield floated, creating a transparent force field that blocked the incoming beams.
Rumble!
A tremor came from above as the decaying ceiling finally collapsed.
Unperturbed, Badr summoned the King's Sword, slashing swiftly to form a net of sword light above.
The falling tons of steel and concrete were easily cut into fragments and deflected by the force field.
Badr stood casually, his sword resting on the ground, seemingly indifferent to his actions.
Rias clapped lightly, smiling, "Not bad, quick reaction."
"Thanks to your training, President."
Badr responded calmly, making Rias's smile widen.
She had noticed Badr's excellent combat skills. His calmness and decisiveness were crucial traits in life-and-death battles.
"This guy... why attack that way..."
Badr couldn't help but remark.
"The more unexpected the method, the more effective."
Rias laughed softly. The Stray Devil's tactics surprised even her, making her reaction slower than Badr's.
Although such attacks couldn't harm her.
"Indeed, that Tit Beam was quite unexpected," Badr muttered.
Rias was taken aback:
"...Tit Beam?"
"Yeah, I just named it. Doesn't it fit the scene perfectly?"
Rias: "..."
Perhaps it was too fitting. Rias's mind was filled with the chaotic image of flesh and beams.
Too fitting; it's hard to unsee...
For a moment, the pureblood devil Rias was at a loss for words due to Badr.
Meanwhile, seeing the Stray Devil still attacking Badr and Rias, Akeno seemed annoyed.
"Oh my, still so lively? I guess a few more shocks are in order!"
Zap!!
Lightning struck the monster again.
"Ahhhh!!!"
The monster's Tit Beam was interrupted, its body convulsing as if it would die from the electricity.
But Akeno continued with a third lightning bolt.
Despite her gentle smile, her aura felt chillingly cold, making her warm smile terrifying.
Badr was speechless.
She... she's enjoying this, right?
Not just a gentle big sister but also a sadist?
"That's how Akeno is. Even if the enemy surrenders, she'll keep attacking until she calms down. She's a true sadist."
Rias's words confirmed Badr's suspicion.
After three minutes of continuous shocking, Akeno handed the half-dead Stray Devil to Rias.
Rias usually executed the final blow.
Rias stepped forward.
"Any last words?"
She looked down at the miserable devil like a queen.
"...Kill... me..."
The voice was broken, filled with despair and pleading, clearly tortured beyond endurance by Akeno.
"Very well, die then."
Rias's cold voice fell, and a massive magic wave shot from her hand.
Boom!!
Scorching red flames engulfed the Stray Devil, turning it to ashes.
Rias's fiery red hair fell back into place as the shockwave subsided. She turned with a beautiful smile:
"Alright, mission accomplished!"
—
Back at the clubroom, Rias asked Badr with a smile.
"Any thoughts or realizations?"
PS: When I Reach 100 Power Stones. I will do a mass release!
DragonnXcreators' thoughts
avataravatar
Chapter 17: Realization & New Beginning
[#] : Please, consider reviewing this Fanfic, Thanks and appreciate all who support me
[#] : Enjoy!!
=========================================
"No matter if it's Akeno-senpai or Koneko, their magical powers and combat skills are far superior to mine."
After a battle, Badr fully understood the vast gap between him and Koneko.
The power they wielded was far greater than his own.
They had acquired their strength through contracts, gradually paying the price for their power. Badr realized that to reach their level, he, too, would need to sign contracts and pay the price continuously.
"Hehe, this is the direction you need to work towards in the future, Badr. The one who summoned you earlier, you must strive to win them over. If you encounter any difficulties, feel free to seek our help."
Rias had high expectations for Badr.
Badr had broken the rule that a devil could not embody two different chess pieces simultaneously, something unprecedented in the history of devils.
Badr's uniqueness made him someone Rias; perhaps the entire devil clan had to take him seriously.
Of course, before that, Rias needed to keep this a secret until Badr and her power grew strong enough to discuss it.
Otherwise, for the prosperity of the devil clan, those guys might resort to drastic measures...
After all, such extreme actions had occurred before...
As if recalling something unpleasant, Rias's eyes showed a complex emotion. She couldn't help but mutter:
"Badr, you need to become stronger quickly... Only then can you help me."
Feeling the change in her mood, Badr looked steadily at Rias, sensing she had something on her mind.
He didn't ask further; if Rias didn't want to talk about it, asking now would yield no answers.
When Rias felt he could help her, she would surely tell him.
For now, he just nodded gently:
"Alright."
Although his response was simple, Badr's composed and calm demeanour was evident.
Sensing Badr's extraordinary nature, Rias reached out and gently caressed his cheek; her complex expression softened, and a happy smile appeared on her face:
"Mm, I believe you will quickly become powerful. You can do it if it's you, Badr because you are my most adorable servant."
As she spoke, she moved closer, cupping Badr's face with both hands and gently kissing his forehead.
The warmth of her lips lingered on his forehead, causing a slight stir in Badr's heart.
His feelings for Rias were quite complex.
Rias had saved his life, become his master, and always been very close to Badr. But Badr knew that this was due to devils' different perspectives compared to humans.
Although he had transformed into a devil, his thinking was still mostly human. He understood Rias's affection for him was like a master cherishing her treasured possession.
Even though they had shared a bed and she had kissed him gently, it didn't mean she loved him.
Badr, still with human thoughts, found this hard to accept.
But to say he didn't care about Rias?
That seemed impossible...
Who could control their possessiveness?
Even if Badr could easily restrain his feelings, he still needed to repay Rias's kindness. After all, she saved his life, and he couldn't ignore that.
Sigh... Let everything take its course.
After kissing Badr, Rias smiled and said, "This is the magic for you to become stronger. You also need to work hard. That's all the affection you'll get for now."
"I won't let you down."
Badr smiled faintly.
He had a plan now. The urgent task was to solve Mai Sakurajima's problems and then complete his first contract with her!
"Oh, by the way."
Rias suddenly remembered, "The Familiar Forest will open next weekend. So, Badr, you'll soon have your own familiar!"
"Really?"
Badr's eyes lit up. He strongly needed a familiar, as it could help him handle many chores!
"Of course. With a familiar, you won't need to distribute flyers and can assign simple tasks to it."
Badr chuckled and casually said:
"Great, once I have a familiar, I won't have to do my homework anymore."
Rias: "...??"
Everyone: "..."
So, you want a familiar to avoid doing homework?
Apologize to the familiar properly!
The three beautiful girls were slightly confused.
Sometimes, it was hard to understand Badr's thought process...
...
After biking home, it was already evening.
After his workout, Badr took a shower and went to bed early. He had promised Mai Sakurajima he would meet her again the next day.
Waking up early the following day, he tidied up the house and headed out into the sunrise.
Since it was a weekend morning, more people were on the streets. Badr arrived at the subway station where he had arranged to meet Mai Sakurajima.
He arrived a bit early, and after about ten minutes, Mai Sakurajima appeared, walking towards the subway station.
She was dressed in casual clothes today: a shirt and a short skirt. The skirt's hem didn't extend to her knees like yesterday but only covered half of her thighs.
No one else could see her, so only Badr's gaze was fixed on her, taking in her cuteness.
"Hm, it seems like you considered my fashion advice."
Badr spoke seriously, his eyes examining Mai Sakurajima from top to bottom.
Perhaps because the morning was still cool, she wore black stockings, but that didn't matter. The black stockings were very lovely!
Mai Sakurajima showed no reaction to Badr's words, calmly saying:
"Did I say I considered your advice? I just chose to wear what I like."
"Is that so? Well, whatever you say. You look adorable. I wish I could take you home and frame you on the wall."
Badr praised her with glowing eyes.
"I told you not to show off your lousy acting skills in front of me." Mai wasn't falling for it.
"It was a sincere compliment." Badr smiled faintly.
"If it's sincere, then I'll accept it."
Mai Sakurajima responded calmly.
...
While waiting for the subway, Badr and Mai Sakurajima saw the crowded figures inside.
Since it was the weekend, many people were out, and the subway was quite crowded.
Seeing this, Badr directly took Mai Sakurajima's hand, acting as a human shield to protect her from being jostled, and they smoothly entered the subway car.
With a glance, he signalled a spot in the corner, and Mai Sakurajima quickly understood, staying in the corner with her back against the car.
Badr extended his hand, using a wall slam posture to prop his hand against the wall by Mai's ear, protecting her from being pushed by others who couldn't see her.
Badr's actions seemed very natural to others who couldn't see Mai Sakurajima.
But to Mai Sakurajima, their proximity was a bit too close.
"It's only three stops; bear with it," Badr whispered, his voice audible only to Mai Sakurajima due to their close distance.
Being so close, Mai Sakurajima could feel his breath on her neck, tickling her.
Even in acting, she had never been this close to a boy. She tried to remain calm.
She was Mai Sakurajima and wouldn't panic over something so minor.
"I don't mind, just don't let certain people get the wrong idea."
She spoke calmly to cover her slight nervousness.
"...Wrong idea?"
Repeating it, Badr suddenly looked down at their closely positioned bodies, realizing what she meant.
A slight smile appeared on his lips as he said softly:
"I might be thinking even more wildly than you imagine..."
"..."
Mai Sakurajima stared into Badr's eyes.
It was clear this wasn't his poor acting.
In other words, he was telling the truth.
"It's your stop."
Mai Sakurajima cast a disdainful glance at him.
"Jumping off midway will make the morning news headlines."
Badr smiled faintly, "Besides, a mature person like you can surely understand and tolerate such things, right?"
"...Yes, I... I wouldn't care about a younger boy having such naughty thoughts."
It seemed reverse psychology worked well on Mai Sakurajima...
She even puffed out her chest to show her indifference, accidentally brushing against Badr, who was still wall-slamming her.
This unusual contact made both of them pause.
Mai Sakurajima's face showed a different expression before she turned away, not daring to look at Badr.
"Mai, that's a blatant seduction."
Badr laughed, lowering his voice. From this angle, he saw the blush spreading on Mai Sakurajima's neck.
Even Mai Sakurajima seemed a bit overwhelmed by her bold move.
Fortunately, the subway arrived at a station, and a few passengers disembarked, creating some space. Badr took the opportunity to step back a bit.
Just as he was thinking how cute a tsundere Mai Sakurajima was, he felt a hand reach for his waist, expertly pinching his soft flesh.
"...Mai?"
"This is punishment for teasing." Mai Sakurajima's calm voice returned.
"Even though you were the one who took the initiative."
"Is that so? My apologies then."
Though she said that, she didn't let go.
If anything, she pinched harder, seemingly enjoying herself.
At that moment, Mai Sakurajima's phone rang.
At this point, Badr hadn't seen anyone else able to notice Mai Sakurajima. The ringing made him narrow his eyes, and he immediately guessed who it was.
Mai Sakurajima's expression changed noticeably as she took out her phone. After glancing at the sender, she suddenly handed the phone to Badr, her expression still showing a hint of nervousness.
It was clear she wanted him to help check it.
Badr, not being polite, took the phone and read the email. Mai Sakurajima's mother sent it, although the sender's name was labelled "Agent."
— — — — — — —
12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx
PS: When I Reach 100 Power Stones. I will do a mass release!
DragonnXcreators' thoughts
avataravatar
Chapter 18: Unexpected Event!
She had already left home and was heading to the meeting place.
"She's on her way," Badr said softly.
"Hmm..." Mai Sakurajima took a deep breath. After yesterday's deliberate provocation by Badr, she decided to face her inner feelings and confront her mother.
Badr and Mai had a tacit understanding, so they met early to head to Shichirigahama together.
The journey of three stops passed quickly. They exited the subway station, walked down the steps of the embankment, and arrived at the beach.
Since her mother hadn't arrived yet, they strolled along the shore, chatting casually.
"Hehe, after resuming my acting career, I'd like to shoot a scene here," Mai suddenly smiled.
"If that happens, maybe I could be your co-star."
"With Badr's acting skills, you might only make it as an extra."
"Hey, that's a bit harsh."
"Just being honest."
They continued their light-hearted banter. Soon, ten minutes had passed, and a beautiful figure appeared on the embankment.
From a distance, she resembled Mai Sakurajima.
No, it should be said that Mai resembled her, as the newcomer was Mai's mother.
Badr smiled and stopped, looking at Mai, signaling that he wouldn't interfere with their reunion.
Mai hesitated, gathered her courage, and walked toward her mother.
"Long time no see," Mai greeted. Although they were some distance away, Badr could hear her clearly.
Her mother slowed her steps but didn't respond to Mai, continuing to walk.
"...Mom?" Mai called out in slight bewilderment.
Her mother's steps didn't stop.
Seeing this from afar, Badr frowned.
Such a strong woman shouldn't ignore her daughter so rudely. A bad feeling crept up on him.
He looked at Mai's mother, whose eyes were not fixed on Mai but seemed to be searching for something.
She couldn't possibly ignore her own daughter...
At this moment, Mai realized what was happening and froze.
Badr's expression darkened as he understood the situation.
This was bad...
—
The situation was unexpectedly dire.
Who could have imagined that a mother, who had been communicating smoothly via email, would become unresponsive upon meeting in person?
Mai was having a hard time accepting it.
She quickly moved in front of her mother and waved her hand in front of her face.
"Can't you see me!?"
Her voice was much louder, and her emotions were clearly agitated.
Anyone would be upset in such a situation.
It was her mother, after all.
A moment ago, she remembered her, and they were about to have an honest conversation. But now, this unexpected event occurred.
Mai couldn't accept it.
Unfortunately, her mother continued walking.
This situation made Mai's hands drop weakly to her sides.
Her past experiences told her that no matter how hard she tried now, it was futile. Her mother couldn't see her anymore.
Even worse, her mother walked straight into Mai, causing her to stumble.
Seeing Mai about to fall, Badr, who had been twenty meters away, suddenly appeared by her side, catching the unsteady girl.
Badr's sudden appearance was so swift that her mother only noticed him when she turned her head. She was startled to see the boy who had somehow appeared next to her.
She seemed surprised, as if she had been frightened.
"Hello, my name is Badr," he said, holding Mai's hand protectively and looking directly at her mother.
Her mother frowned upon realizing the situation.
"So, it's you."
Her gaze was filled with displeasure, similar to Mai's, causing Badr to narrow his eyes slightly.
"What do you mean, ma'am?"
"You brought me here. What do you want? I don't know you. You look like a high school student. Is this some kind of prank? If it is, I'll have your parents discipline you."
She spoke quickly, clearly annoyed, even checking her watch.
She seemed to value her time highly, probably due to having a lot of work to handle.
"You misunderstand. It was Mai who asked you to come," Badr clarified.
He could feel the sweat in Mai's palm, indicating her nervousness. He squeezed her hand slightly, signaling her not to worry.
Her mother scrutinized Badr.
"Who did you say called me?"
"Mai."
Hearing this, her mother adjusted her windblown hair, looking puzzled.
"...Mai who?"
At that moment, even Badr was taken aback.
Mai's grip tightened on Badr's hand.
His expression darkened. This situation was worse than just being unable to see Mai.
"Mai Sakurajima, your daughter. Don't you remember?"
"Stop joking. I don't have a daughter."
Her mother frowned, visibly impatient. "Your name is Badr, right? Why did you bring me here?"
Badr glanced at Mai, feeling her distress.
Mai's expression was one of shock and helplessness.
Badr's gaze turned serious. "What about the emails asking you to come here? You replied, so you must remember."
"That is puzzling," her mother said, showing her phone to Badr.
"Unknown sender, yet I marked it on my schedule and made time for it. But I don't recall anything important."
Glancing at the phone, the sender's name "Mai" was glaringly obvious to Badr and Mai.
Her mother didn't seem to be ignoring it or pretending not to know.
She genuinely didn't remember Mai.
Even after raising her for so many years and seeing her name on the email.
Badr took a deep breath.
The situation was becoming clear.
He suddenly bowed slightly to her mother, sincerely apologizing.
"I'm sorry. It seems I've made a mistake. I'm sorry for wasting your time."
"Huh? Is that so..."
Her mother was taken aback.
Maybe she instinctively felt something was wrong.
"Then, I'll leave."
"Yes, I'm truly sorry."
"...It's fine."
With a confused expression, her mother slowly walked away.
"Badr..."
Mai called softly. Badr looked over and saw her eyes filled with worry.
She realized the situation was worsening.
Badr's expression turned serious. "This means the ability is spreading. We've made a mistake somewhere."
If, previously, her ability only affected people's normal senses and they couldn't see, hear, or touch her...
Now, it seemed people's memories of Mai were also fading.
Mai's eyes showed increasing anxiety.
Previously, although people couldn't perceive her, they still remembered her. This kept her somewhat calm. Now, however, everyone was forgetting her.
Was she becoming a living ghost?
No, maybe worse than a ghost...
"Stay calm, Mai. At least I can still see you and remember you," Badr reassured her calmly.
His steadiness had a calming effect on Mai. His presence was a source of strength for her now.
"Let's go," he suddenly said, leading Mai up the embankment.
"Where to?"
—
— — — — — — —
12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx
avataravatar
Chapter 19: Holding Hands
[#] : Please, consider reviewing this Fanfic, Thanks and appreciate all who support me
[#] : Enjoy!!
=========================================
"Since we were mistaken, it means we still haven't found the origin of your ability. Let's continue searching."
Badr spoke calmly, but Mai Sakurajima remained silent.
After taking a few steps, Badr noticed that Mai hadn't responded. He paused, turning back to look at her.
Even though she wasn't speaking, her lowered head suggested she was feeling down.
"Mai?"
"...Let's call it a day. I'm heading back."
Her tone had returned to its usual calmness, devoid of the previous anxiety and hesitation.
Mai gently pushed Badr's hand away as she spoke and silently walked forward.
Watching her leave alone, Badr sighed inwardly. How could he leave her alone in a time like this?
He quickly caught up with Mai Sakurajima, easily reaching her.
Badr reached out, embracing the girl from behind, and whispered:
"Don't give up so soon. If this world didn't have your smile, it would be much duller..."
Mai's body trembled at that moment...
...
Although Mai appeared calm, Badr could feel her helplessness and despair.
If even Badr gave up, she would genuinely disappear from this world.
"It's useless, just leave me alone..."
The girl, held in Badr's arms, spoke slowly, her voice tinged with a hint of sobbing.
Her biological mother had forgotten her due to the influence, which was a massive blow to her.
Maintaining her composure without crying was already a sign of her immense strength.
"Maybe there's someone else who remembers you."
"It sounds like everyone except you has already forgotten me."
Mai forced a dry smile, but it looked pretty strained.
Admittedly, the current situation made it hard to think otherwise.
Even Mai herself thought so, which is why she said such things.
Badr was silent. He knew he could see Mai Sakurajima because he had become a demon.
He considered seeking help from Rias and the others, who were also demons, thinking they might have a solution.
But if it came to that, his desired contract might fall through.
Still, he wouldn't care about the contract if it reached that point. After all, he couldn't just stand by and watch Mai Sakurajima disappear.
Compared to that, the contract seemed trivial.
"Let's go confirm first," Badr said, unsure how to comfort Mai Sakurajima.
"What's the point of confirming? If everyone but you has forgotten me, what can I do..."
Mai seemed disheartened.
"It might seem pointless, but this way, I can stay with you," Badr smiled and said softly.
"...??"
"To be precise, I need this reason to stay by your side. Is that not allowed?"
Badr spoke calmly into the girl's ear.
"...It's allowed..."
"And wasn't this a date you invited me to?" Badr added, giving another reason.
"You're the one who thought it was a date, and aren't you doing this for a contract, Mr. Demon?"
Mai seemed to be convincing herself.
Badr chuckled: "While I want a contract, that's not the only reason."
"If it's just for that reason, I won't agree."
"It's because I want to stay with you, Mai."
Badr continued to smile:
"And right now, you only have me to rely on. If I try a bit harder, I can win your heart. I don't want to miss that chance."
His straightforward words caught Mai off guard.
She then retorted:
"I'm not that easy to win over."
"...I think I have a good chance?"
"You're taking advantage of the situation, typical of a demon."
"Thanks for the compliment," Badr laughed.
Holding Mai's trembling body, he felt her calming down.
"No choice..." the girl murmured.
"Hmm?"
"If you don't want me to go back, I don't mind continuing our date..."
She said with a hint of pride, her head lowered.
Badr smiled, nodding. He released the girl, stepped forward, and looked at her beautiful face, speaking gently, "It's still early. Let's go explore further."
...
It was now 7:30 PM.
The location was a city about sixty kilometres south of Shinto.
Badr had taken Mai on a long journey.
Along the way, he inquired with the surrounding pedestrians. While they couldn't see Mai before, they had completely forgotten her existence.
From start to finish, Mai observed these people with a blank expression;
It was as if she had suppressed all her emotions, sadness, fear, or hope. All that was left was a sense of calm.
After another disappointing attempt, Badr could only shake his head gently towards Mai.
"Don't get your hopes up," Mai said softly.
Badr was speechless: "Why are you the one comforting me?"
"Why haven't you given up yet, Badr..." Mai asked in a flat tone.
"...It's like spending a lot of money in a game and not getting the character you wanted. Would you easily give up if you missed out on that character forever?"
"I'm sorry for disappointing you."
"It's not just about sunk costs."
Badr shrugged: "After all when a cute girl like Mai needs help, I can't ignore it. Don't underestimate the aesthetic sense of a normal guy."
"...First time hearing someone justify their actions so elegantly," Mai couldn't help but retort.
Badr ignored her retort and naturally held her hand.
"I didn't permit you to hold my hand," Mai said calmly.
Badr was straightforward: "Please allow me to hold your hand, Queen Mai."
"Reason?"
"I like the feeling of holding your hand."
Mai Sakurajima: "..."
She turned her head, looking away.
"...Just this once."
She suddenly said.
"Eh?" Badr smiled: "I'll be sad about that. Can I find another reason next time?"
"Depends on what your reason is next time."
Mai responded with a hint of shyness in her tone and a bit of joy and happiness.
Holding Mai Sakurajima's hand, they strolled through this unfamiliar area. They could still see advertisements featuring Mai Sakurajima, but the people around them couldn't see her.
Badr was troubled. It wasn't just about his contract anymore; he genuinely wanted to help Mai Sakurajima out of this predicament.
"It's getting late. Let's find a place to stay," Mai suddenly reminded him, murmuring, "I want to take a bath..."
Badr checked the time and nodded. Looking around, he soon spotted a hotel ahead.
Holding the girl's hand, they entered. Luckily, Mai couldn't be seen by others. Otherwise, leading a celebrity into a hotel would have caused a scandal.
The receptionist glanced at Badr, noting his handsome features and that he looked like a high school student. Why would a high schooler come to a hotel alone at this time?
Despite her curiosity, nothing was suspicious, so Badr quickly got a room.
It was a single room...
He had wanted to ask if there was a double room, but the receptionist had already given him a single, and Mai hadn't objected, heading straight for the elevator. So, Badr didn't ask further.
Opening the door, he found the room relatively small, with just a bed, a table, chairs, and a dresser.
Mai didn't mind sitting on the bed, taking off her shoes, and lying down.
Today, we had indeed been tiring.
...
Seeing Mai occupy the bed, Badr sat on the single sofa.
Mai sat up, rubbing her ankle.
Badr stared at her legs in stockings.
"Why are you staring at me..."
"Looking at a beautiful girl and her legs."
Blunt honesty...
Mai was speechless: "You're quite the straightforward one."
"Please forgive a guy's first time being alone in a room with a beautiful girl," Badr shrugged.
"...Saying that makes it sound like I'm at fault for coming with you."
Mai stretched, slightly fatigued in her soft hum as she stood up.
"I'm going to take a bath."
— — — — — — —
12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx
PS: Consider reviewing and dropping some power stones. I would be very grateful and motivated
DragonnXcreators' thoughts
avataravatar
Chapter 20: Bath Time And Warm Bed
[#]: Please consider reviewing this Fanfic, Thanks and appreciate all who support me
[#]: Enjoy!!
=========================================
"Okay."
"No peeking."
"I'd like to, but unfortunately, the bathroom is locked."
Badr replied calmly, his mind involuntarily recalling the image of the girl sitting in the bathtub when he was summoned. The details were etched in his memory, clear as day...
Ahem, blame it on having a good memory.
Sakurajima Mai didn't respond to Badr's blatant desires. Instead, she silently pointed towards the door, signalling him to leave.
"Staying outside now would make me look like a thief."
"Just tell them you're not a thief but a pervert instead."
Sakurajima Mai's retort hit Badr right in the heart.
"Then I'd still get arrested by the police." Badr smiled. "If you insult me, I'll join you in the bath."
"Hmph."
Sakurajima Mai immediately retreated into the bathroom, locking the door with a loud click.
...This girl is adorable.
Badr thought to himself as he pulled out his phone to search for information about Sakurajima Mai. As expected, there was nothing about her on the search engine. Instead, he found a bunch of irrelevant results about other celebrities.
What kind of useless search engine is this? I'm a respectable person... uh, a respectable devil.
Unwilling to give up, he searched again but still found nothing. Meanwhile, the sound of running water from the bathroom soon stopped.
With a click, the bathroom door unlocked, and Mai peeked her head out, wrapped in a towel. Her snow-white shoulders, still wet with water droplets, glistened with a healthy pink hue.
"You didn't do anything weird, did you?"
Mai asked with a highly suspicious tone.
"Weird? Like what?"
"Weird is weird!" Mai stammered, her question making her feel embarrassed.
Badr rolled his eyes.
"Did you come out dressed like that just to ask me this?"
"...No, what about my underwear?"
"Hmm?"
"I can go without changing clothes, but not socks and underwear."
Sakurajima Mai looked troubled.
Badr tilted his head in thought. "I could wash them for you and then dry them?"
"You might as well just die now."
"Wow, so heartless." Badr remained calm. "So, you're not wearing anything now?"
"I'm wrapped in a towel!"
"Oh, that sounds nice too."
"...?? Stop thinking about perverted things."
Annoyed by Badr's teasing, Mai wrapped the towel around her hair at his face. It smelled strongly of shampoo, a pleasant scent.
Badr casually pulled the towel off and said lazily, "Why don't you wait inside? I'll buy you some at the convenience store across the street. I need a change of clothes myself."
"Are you sure it's okay?"
"What's the problem?"
"A high school boy buying girls' underwear?"
"Who cares? I'm already a pervert, right?" Badr said airily.
Sakurajima Mai was speechless.
After a moment, she said, "I'll go with you."
"I can handle it alone."
"I'm just worried you'll buy something outrageous."
"I'd like to, but the convenience store only has basic stuff."
Badr quipped, but Mai had already locked the door and resumed changing her clothes, the sound of her hairdryer soon following.
When she finally emerged, Badr couldn't help but glance at her, wondering if she was really not wearing anything underneath. Probably not; she must have put something on.
They went downstairs to the convenience store, heading straight to the hygiene products aisle. Before Badr could look closely, Sakurajima Mai had already picked out a black camisole and matching black panties and put them in the shopping basket.
"Isn't this pink one pretty nice?" Badr teased softly.
"I'm not wearing it for you, so any colour will do."
"Well, if the opportunity arises, I'd like to see."
"You'll never get that chance, idiot."
Mai said lazily, dragging out the word "idiot" as she strolled towards another section.
Badr picked out a pair of black boxers and followed her.
"Black looks pretty good too."
Mai put two instant meals in the basket and, though she heard him, shot him a withering look.
"What did you say?"
"Nothing."
Badr smiled and took the shopping basket to the checkout.
They had no trouble with the cashier thinking he was buying women's clothes. After successfully purchasing everything they needed, they returned to the inn.
They sat facing each other, eating the convenience store meals. Badr took a shower, and when he came out with his hair dry, he found Sakurajima Mai sitting on the bed, looking troubled.
"You're not thinking of kicking me out again, right?" Badr asked directly.
"No, leaving you in the hallway would cause trouble for the innkeeper."
Mai said, finally looking at the single bed.
"Can you promise you won't do anything?"
Her tone was full of hesitation.
Badr answered without hesitation, "I promise."
"Liar!"
Badr could only shrug.
In this situation, even if he thought for a few more seconds, it would be misunderstood as having bad intentions.
What can I do? I'm desperate, too...
Finally, Sakurajima Mai steadied herself and said, "It's fine if you just sleep next to me."
"Great."
"Don't make me hit you!"
It seemed she still had her guard up.
With a smile, Badr watched as Mai moved slightly inward.
He lifted the covers and slipped in beside her, feeling the warmth where Mai had been lying.
"It's touching. No one's ever warmed my bed for me before."
Sakurajima Mai: "...??"
—
In the small room, Sakurajima Mai sighed.
"Saying too many stupid things will make you an idiot."
Badr didn't mind her disdain. There was a strange kind of mutual understanding between him and Sakurajima Mai. They always seemed to tease each other, but deep down, they knew neither would take it to heart.
They lay together on the single bed, the narrow space making moving impossible.
"Badr."
Mai suddenly called out.
"Yeah?"
"It's cramped."
She said it very calmly.
"...Sorry for squeezing you."
Badr stared at the ceiling, not moving.
"Don't you have anything to say?" she asked, seemingly out of nowhere.
Badr turned his head, seeing her fair profile, her long eyelashes almost countable.
"So much has happened. There are many things I want to say, but I suddenly don't know where to start." He looked away and answered softly.
"Say something to make me happy."
She must be feeling down; Badr interpreted her words easily.
"How you're feeling now seems like a tall order."
Sakurajima Mai turned slightly, lying on her side to look at him up close.
"Badr enjoys being teased by me, doesn't he?"
"Knowing that and still teasing me, Mai, you're a queen to the core."
Saying this, Badr also turned slightly, and their eyes met.
The room suddenly fell silent.
Lying in the same bed, they quietly stared at each other.
Being so close, they could feel each other's breath.
Neither intended to look away, just quietly gazing at each other.
— — — — — — —
12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx
PS: Consider reviewing and dropping some power stones. I would be very grateful and motivated
DragonnXcreators' thoughts
avataravatar
Chapter 21: A Silent Plea for Existence
[#] : Please, consider reviewing this Fanfic, Thanks and appreciate all who support me
[#] : Enjoy!!
=========================================
The atmosphere remained uncomfortably silent until Mai's lips moved unexpectedly.
"Hey... let's kiss."
Her tone was calm as if she were stating something ordinary.
Badr was slightly surprised, but he could sense the girl's emotional turmoil.
"Is this a form of self-abandonment?"
He accurately pinpointed her current mood.
This made Mai Sakurajima fall silent.
She expressed no displeasure at Badr's bluntness; she remained silent, neither shy nor confused, and eventually smiled self-mockingly.
"Sleep well, goodnight."
With that, she closed her eyes as if she didn't dare to look into Badr's eyes, fearing he would easily guess her thoughts.
If it were Badr, he could read her emotions effortlessly. Whenever she was with him, he could always understand her feelings.
Badr knew that the girl was fragile at this moment.
But he didn't have any reasonable solutions right now. The only comfort was that he could still see her and remember her.
"What would you do if I were to cry and say, 'I don't want to disappear?"
Mai suddenly spoke softly.
She wanted to do this, but she had been trying hard to control her emotions.
Badr sighed lightly in his heart, not responding, and instead gently hugged her.
As expected, Mai opened her eyes.
She saw the boy's clear and calm gaze.
"I will always remember you," Badr said softly, his tone gentle yet firm. He then added quietly, "Absolutely."
Mai's eyes wavered for a moment before calming down again.
"Even so, I didn't ask you to hug me."
"Because I guessed you wanted me to hug you, I did."
"That's just what you think."
The girl brushed off the topic with a casual tone.
But she didn't show any intention of leaving the boy's embrace.
After another long silence of several seconds.
"... I still don't want to disappear."
The girl muttered to herself.
"I know."
"There are still many radio dramas and movies I want to shoot. I still want to experience acting on stage, so I don't want to disappear yet."
"Mm."
"I finally met a bold guy who dared to approach me and even started considering attending school. Now... it's not the time to disappear..."
The girl in his arms whispered as if pouring out all her true feelings.
She had always been afraid.
How could she not be?
Badr didn't know what to say, so he held Mai Sakurajima tighter.
When did he start caring so much for this girl?
They had only known each other for a day or two.
Maybe... it was mainly because she was pretty?
That might be a big reason, which he couldn't deny.
But there was also the reason he cared about her loneliness.
He remembered the surprise she showed when he handed her the flyer, making Badr feel like she had suddenly stepped out of a painting.
One moment, she seemed distant from the world; the next, she appeared in reality.
Like him, she was also someone who actively played the role of being unnoticed.
From the first time he saw Mai Sakurajima, Badr noticed this.
The only unexpected thing was that his disguise also seemed clumsy to her, which deepened Badr's impression of Mai Sakurajima.
The devil-summoning ceremony that followed was almost the beginning of their fate.
"I definitely won't let you disappear."
Badr suddenly spoke.
"... Thank you for not giving up on me."
Mai Sakurajima heard Badr's words and responded softly.
At that moment, Badr suddenly realized something.
Wait...
Did she say something about wanting to go to school?
He couldn't help but sit up.
Mai Sakurajima also opened her eyes again.
She looked at Badr, unsure of what he was saying.
"Does that mean Mai hasn't been going to school?"
"..., I have," Mai bit her lip, "just without talking to anyone. It's almost the same as being unobservable..."
"Oh, right, Mai is still a high school student. How could I forget..."
Badr was speechless, covering his forehead with his hand, feeling both amused and helpless.
"Considering the origin of her abilities as a high school student, the school has a significant connection. How could I only realize this now..."
Ultimately, Mai's status as a big star made Badr subconsciously think she had already entered society, causing him to overlook that Mai was still a senior in high school.
Her abilities likely originated from her school.
Looking at Mai before him and recalling her helpless yet determined expression earlier, Badr's mind gradually formed an idea.
The first plan he had thought of...
If the origin is indeed the school, then there's no need to hesitate anymore, right?
It's time for her to solve this troublesome situation.
...
Perhaps sensing that Badr's speculation made sense, Mai Sakurajima's expression brightened slightly with hope.
After making up his mind, Badr planned out the time.
"Let's rest early. We'll take the first train back tomorrow morning."
He lay back down, pulling Mai Sakurajima into his arms.
Mai glanced at him without saying anything, quietly staying in his embrace.
Unknowingly, she had come to rely on this boy.
Thanks to him always being by her side. Otherwise, she would have broken down long ago...
Subconsciously, Mai grabbed Badr's arm like a lifeline.
Understanding her confusion and helplessness, Badr could only hold her tighter, and the two fell asleep in each other's arms.
Early the following day, Badr took Mai Sakurajima back to the new city.
After a long journey, they finally arrived at Mai's school: Minegahara High School.
Holding Mai's hand a bit tighter, feeling the warmth of her palm, Badr said softly, "Shall we go and have a look?"
"Since we're here, we might as well," Mai Sakurajima replied calmly.
"Then let's go."
Badr then led Mai Sakurajima toward the school gate.
At the entrance, he stopped a student.
"Hi, do you know Mai Sakurajima?"
The student looked at Badr in surprise. "Huh? Of course, I know her. Who at our school doesn't know Mai Sakurajima?"
Hearing the answer, Badr raised his eyebrows.
You got it!
But...
Glancing at Mai Sakurajima, the girl stood beside him, holding his hand, but the boy couldn't see her.
This made Badr ponder.
It seemed that the students at this school were still affected, but their situation was better; at least they remembered Mai Sakurajima.
In that case, using these students as a breakthrough should work...
"What are you planning to do?" Mai Sakurajima asked, concerned.
"Remember the first solution I mentioned?" Badr smiled.
"The one about spreading rumours?"
Mai quickly reacted, her expression changing. "I said that's not a good idea."
"As long as it solves the problem, it's a good idea."
Badr stopped Mai from saying more and calmly said,
"Right now, spreading rumours to break the influence of your abilities seems the most direct and effective. We'll deal with the aftermath later."
With that, Badr took out his phone and sent messages to various media reporters.
"Just say that a famous actress was spotted at Minegahara High School, suspected of having a secret meeting. That should get their attention."
Badr spoke calmly as he composed the message.
His goal was to lure the reporters, not to mention Mai Sakurajima, since they no longer remembered her directly.
"That's barely even a scandal," Mai said, trying to douse his enthusiasm.
"Uh, how about a famous actress having a relationship crisis with a younger boyfriend, and his other girlfriends show up to mock her?"
Mai Sakurajima: "??"
Before Mai could say anything, Badr had already sent out the message.
... Isn't that too extreme?
Aren't you burning bridges?
Mai opened her mouth but ultimately said nothing.
— — — — — — —
12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx
avataravatar
Chapter 22: Facing the Media Frenzy
[#] : Please, consider reviewing this Fanfic, Thanks and appreciate all who support me
[#] : Enjoy!!
=========================================
Fine, let him make a mess of it.
"Whatever happens next, it's not my concern," she murmured with resignation.
Badr fiddled with his phone and gave an OK gesture.
Soon, several cars sped towards them, and a group of reporters and photographers armed with cameras emerged.
Badr quickly called to direct them, intending to have them inquire about the so-called "famous actress."
At Minegahara High School, almost everyone knew Mai Sakurajima, so when the reporters started asking questions, the students naturally associated the "famous actress" with her.
As expected, with the reporters' secret interviews and the students' gossip, rumours quickly spread across the campus.
"Could it be true? Did Mai-Senpai get deceived by a scumbag? Maybe they got the wrong person..."
"The reporters are here, and she's the only star in our school. Maybe she doesn't even know yet!"
"Wow, that's awful. Deceiving someone's feelings is so hateful..."
Students whispered amongst themselves.
With his excellent hearing, Badr recalled many conversations about the matter.
Simultaneously, several students noticed Badr.
Their expressions showed a hint of surprise when they looked in his direction.
Their gazes seemed to be focused on Mai.
Badr's heart stirred, feeling that it was indeed working.
Some students began whispering about them, looking at Badr and Mai Sakurajima with curiosity and surprise.
"Hey, could it be him? Is that Mai Sakurajima next to him?"
"Wow, it is her! Is that guy her boyfriend? Are those rumours true or not..."
"Oh no, Mai-Senpai might not know the truth about her boyfriend. Should we try to tell her?"
Hearing these students' conversations, Mai Sakurajima tightened her grip on Badr's hand.
She realized her ability's influence had lifted.
As Badr had said, such negative rumours played on people's gossip instincts, spreading like wildfire and taking effect almost immediately.
However, this also meant trouble for Badr!
She looked into the distance, where several cars were parked, and the reporters were eagerly discussing something.
As the reporters arrived, memories of Mai Sakurajima were restored in their minds, and they realized it was big news.
After all, it was Mai Sakurajima!
From a child star to a beloved figure known by many, she had never had any scandals. Now, news had finally surfaced, guaranteed to catch everyone's eye!
Some reporters were already ecstatic, dancing with excitement.
"It's Mai Sakurajima! This is huge news..."
"Look, there she is!"
Someone spotted Mai Sakurajima and also noticed Badr holding her hand.
Suddenly, all the cameras pointed at the two of them...
Watching the eager reporters rushing over, Badr stepped forward, shielding Mai Sakurajima.
The reporters were excited, like starving people who suddenly saw food, eager not to miss out.
Seeing their eagerness, Mai Sakurajima tightened her grip on Badr's hand.
Noticing this, Badr turned back and smiled at her.
"Don't worry; you should have more experience dealing with these guys than me."
"...Yes, so let me handle this."
Mai Sakurajima calmed down, wanting to protect Badr.
She knew all too well the nature of reporters who could twist anything. If not handled well, it could turn into a big mess.
She had to step forward, or some unscrupulous reporters would torment Badr.
But Badr shook his head to stop her.
"It's too late to explain. They won't let us off no matter what we say."
He knew that explaining to reporters was futile, especially to entertainment journalists and paparazzi who would do anything for a scoop.
Even if clarified, they twist his words to create sensational headlines and rumours.
Mai Sakurajima was puzzled;
Badr seemed confident and unconcerned.
Seeing his calm demeanour, she tried to stay calm as well;
She knew Badr wasn't reckless, so he must have a plan.
At that moment, the reporters finally reached Badr and Mai Sakurajima after their sprint.
Microphones like guns pointed at them, almost surrounding them.
"Hello, Miss Mai, I'm a reporter from Gossip Entertainment..."
"Hello, we're reporters from Evening Entertainment..."
A cacophony of voices tried to ask questions, and Badr frowned, stepping forward.
His body surged with magical power, and he suddenly exuded an intimidating aura.
To the reporters, Badr seemed terrifying.
His eyes appeared fierce, and just a glance made them shiver.
They didn't know where this feeling came from, only that the boy was intimidating.
They instinctively stepped back, staring at Badr, too scared to speak.
"Do you have something to ask?" Badr inquired knowingly.
"Uh, hello. We want to interview you. Can you tell us your relationship with Miss Mai Sakurajima?" a female reporter timidly asked, more scared of Badr than her boss, fearing to say the wrong thing.
"I'm her boyfriend," Badr stated plainly.
The reporters' eyes lit up, then looked at Mai Sakurajima for confirmation.
Mai stood quietly behind Badr, not responding.
To them, this was as good as an admission.
A daring reporter seized the chance to ask Mai Sakurajima:
"There's a rumour that your boyfriend is two-timing. Are you aware of this, Miss Mai?"
Everyone perked up, the reporter's sharp question aiming straight at the heart.
Mai stepped forward calmly.
"That's a rumour."
The reporter wasn't satisfied, pointing the microphone at Badr.
"What does he have to say?"
Badr smiled enigmatically.
"So what if it's true? It's no big deal, right?"
Mai was shocked. What was Badr doing?
Was he giving them leverage against himself?
Did he accidentally say the wrong thing?
Mai's mind raced, figuring out how to cover for him.
But the reporters weren't easy to fool, immediately pressing:
"You think it's okay to do two?"
"Why not? Isn't it? I intend to date multiple people. Any problem with that?" Badr retorted.
No one noticed his eyes glowing faintly blue.
The reporters froze, their gazes becoming dazed, and they echoed Badr's words:
"Yeah, it's not a big deal..."
"Such a small thing, it doesn't matter..."
Mai Sakurajima was stunned.
What was happening to them?
Had they been bewitched?
Badr smirked.
It seemed effective.
The reporters stood there, mumbling, leaving Mai Sakurajima bewildered.
But she quickly realized it was Badr's doing.
"What did you do to them?"
"Just a simple spell," Badr smiled. "In essence, I altered their common sense."
"Altering common sense?" She still didn't fully understand.
"Well... let's say, for instance, normally people would find streaking on the street shameful. After altering their common sense, they'd think it's completely normal."
He then offered, "Want me to demonstrate?"
"No way!"
Mai was startled, and quickly refused.
What a terrifying ability!
"Being able to do that... it's almost Devilic..." she muttered.
"...I am a Devil," Badr shrugged.
He had learned this spell from Rias and her group;
Despite the coexistence agreement between supernatural beings and humans, conflicts still occurred frequently, often violently, yet these events never reached the human world.
The reason was this spell.
With it, even if Devils and angels fought naked, humans around wouldn't notice.
That's the terrifying power of altering common sense, a simple spell widely used by Devils and fallen angels.
With this spell, Badr was confident he could handle these reporters.
For him, dealing with them was the easiest part...
— — — — — — —
12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx
avataravatar
Chapter 23: Unexpected Love Story
[#] : Please, consider reviewing this Fanfic, Thanks and appreciate all who support me
[#] : Enjoy!!
=========================================
Seeing the reporters' bewildered expressions, Mai Sakurajima realized for the first time the true capabilities of Badr, the Devil she had summoned.
All this time, he behaved inconspicuously, always calm and composed, treating people kindly. He seemed no different from an ordinary human, to the point where Mai often forgot that he was, in fact, a Devil she had summoned.
At this moment, she recognized that Badr's abilities were far more powerful than she had imagined.
On the other hand, Badr watched the group of reporters and the nearby onlookers with interest, thinking that this rare opportunity might be perfect for trying out another application of his techniques.
Devils and angels typically use techniques with two abilities: altering common knowledge and inducing complete amnesia.
Now, Badr wanted to try the second effect, treating it as practice.
"What are you planning to do?" Mai Sakurajima asked, seeing Badr's expression and knowing he was up to something.
"Although I just said I was your boyfriend, you're in a critical phase of your comeback. I thought it would be better to keep this matter confidential for now, so I want to erase their memories of this incident. What do you think?"
Badr asked with a smile, causing Mai's face to flush slightly.
"You're right. Having a boyfriend would greatly impact my career."
"Huh? So, do you think that way? That hurts my feelings," Badr said, feigning sadness.
However, Mai saw through his poor acting instantly.
"The title of boyfriend is something you gave yourself. I haven't officially recognized it," she said calmly.
"Waiting for my official recognition?" Badr was slightly surprised.
"Of course," Mai said with a playful smile.
Badr didn't get discouraged and didn't dwell on the topic. Instead, he snapped his fingers towards the confused reporters and students.
Immediately, the reporters looked around in confusion.
"Huh? Why am I here?"
"What? You're here, too? Is there some news happening?"
Everyone spoke simultaneously, and the students were baffled, unsure why they were standing there. They had completely forgotten the rumours they had heard about Mai Sakurajima.
At this moment, a sharp-eyed reporter noticed Badr and Mai Sakurajima.
Her eyes widened in shock.
She recognized Mai Sakurajima immediately and was stunned because she saw a young man holding Mai's hand!
In an instant, she saw a significant scoop!
Mai Sakurajima has a boyfriend!?
A huge scandal!!
That's Mai Sakurajima!
"Hurry... hurry, hurry!!" She pointed excitedly at Mai and Badr, shouting to the cameraman, "Take a picture of her!!"
Mai Sakurajima was slightly stunned.
"Oh no... I forgot they can see you now." Badr rubbed his forehead in frustration.
Mai glanced at Badr, suspecting he did it on purpose, but she had no evidence.
Once again, the familiar situation occurred. Reporters pointed their cameras at Mai Sakurajima.
"Miss Mai, is this your boyfriend?" one asked.
Mai's eyes flickered with a hint of shyness, but she quickly composed herself and faced the camera gracefully.
"Yes, he is my boyfriend."
Badr smiled calmly beside her, "So, is this an official acknowledgement?"
Mai, her face slightly red, didn't respond but stomped on Badr's foot while maintaining a serene and gentle smile for the camera.
Badr: "..."
The reporters were thrilled, already thinking about how to report this significant scoop. The camera shutters clicked continuously, attracting the attention of the surrounding people.
The students, too, were drawn in, all captivated by Badr and Mai.
Seeing the reporters still wanting to ask questions, Badr raised his hand to stop them and looked at Mai Sakurajima, smiling as he asked:
"With so many witnesses here, I've fulfilled my promise to you. Can we sign the contract now?"
Mai was momentarily stunned but then remembered, feeling a bit nervous.
"Is it time to sign the contract? What should I do?"
"Are you ready?"
"Yes."
"Then kiss me."
"...Huh?" Mai's face turned red. "You didn't mention that before!"
Badr calmly replied, "Normally, you wouldn't even pay attention to me if I said that, right?"
Not only would she ignore him, but she might even call the police.
Mai was dumbfounded.
He's got a point...
"Are you going to back out now?" Badr sighed softly.
"...I wouldn't do something so low." Mai quickly clarified.
Taking a deep breath, she stepped forward, wrapped her arms around Badr's neck, and kissed him.
At the moment their lips touched, Mai's body stiffened noticeably.
"Wow!!"
The reporters, stunned for a moment, erupted into cheers. They snapped photos eagerly, wanting to capture the moment from every angle.
Mai Sakurajima had never done a kissing scene in her career. To these entertainment reporters, this scene was like a bombshell!
The students in the distance were also shocked. Mai Sakurajima rarely interacted with others since enrolling, and everyone assumed she was aloof and unapproachable...
After two or three seconds, Mai released Badr.
Looking around and feeling a slight change within herself, Mai was puzzled.
"Is the contract successful?"
Badr's smile widened, "Not yet. How about trying again?"
Mai: "...??"
After a moment of confusion, Mai, being naturally intelligent, quickly realized.
This... this guy is tricking me, isn't he?
"You..."
She blinked her beautiful eyes, both bewildered and amused.
This guy is nasty!
With a satisfied smile, Badr said calmly, "Although the contract wasn't successful, it wasn't a bad feeling."
He then turned to the reporters, clapping to get their attention.
"All right, everyone. You've had your fill. Now, please go home and remember to send me all the photos you took and then delete them."
Activating his technique again, the reporters fell into a daze, obediently sending Badr the photos and deleting them before leaving like puppets.
Watching this strange scene, Mai Sakurajima felt a bit helpless.
Those poor reporters were played terribly by Badr.
It turns out he is a Devil...
...
After sending off all the reporters, Badr stretched lazily, looking tired.
"Finally, it's all done."
Mai Sakurajima, who had just been taken advantage of, still felt unreal.
The strange symptoms that had been bothering her had finally disappeared...
She could return to her acting career...
Badr took her hand, saying, "Let's go home and rest. We can confirm along the way."
He then led Mai towards her home.
At first, Mai didn't understand how he planned to confirm, but she quickly realized.
Many people recognized Mai Sakurajima along the way, and seeing Badr holding her hand, they were all surprised. Some couldn't resist taking photos.
To this, Badr unceremoniously used his central memory-erasing technique on them...
Mai was speechless, thinking this was reckless.
She marvelled at how terrifying the ability to alter common knowledge was. Could this unrestrained use be okay...
Back home, Badr became severe.
"Okay, let's sign the contract."
Mai Sakurajima, now feeling embarrassed whenever she heard the word "contract," couldn't help but recall Badr tricking her into her first kiss. Outwardly, she maintained a calm demeanour.
"Didn't we just sign it? Technically, signing it again means you must fulfil another wish of mine, right?"
Badr chuckled, "Can it be interpreted that way? Mai, are you trying to play tricks on me?"
"Didn't I learn to play tricks from you, Badr?"
"No way."
Badr said thoughtfully, "Can Devil tricks be called playing tricks? Devils are supposed to be cunning and sly."
Mai Sakurajima: "..."
There was no arguing with him. He was always right, no matter what.
Wisely, Mai chose to retreat temporarily.
She would deal with him when she had the upper hand.
Finally, with Mai's consent, the contract was successfully signed.
Following the detailed instructions from Rias and others, Badr quickly set up the magic circle needed for the contract ceremony and invited Mai to step in.
The girl complied, and as the magic circle lit up, Badr and Mai felt a peculiar connection between them.
When Badr attempted to receive the "payment," he felt a surge of magical power.
The magic surged like boiling water, coursing through Badr's body, and the concentration of magical power increased rapidly!
Even Badr was taken aback.
He knew his magical power would increase after receiving the contract payment, but he didn't expect it to be this significant.
— — — — — — —
12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx
Psst! Download the app for additional rewards!
More events, more perks. Winning you more free perks. Download now!
DragonnX
DragonnX
avataravatar
Chapter 24: A Contract of Faith
[#] : Please, consider reviewing this Fanfic, Thanks and appreciate all who support me
[#] : Enjoy!!
=========================================
Something seems off here.
What exactly is wrong?
However, having more potent magic is always a good thing. Badr was eager to enhance his magic power. He quickly calmed down and started guiding his magic to transform and strengthen his body.
Whoosh!!
Under the gaze of Sakurajima Mai, a pair of black Devil wings suddenly spread open behind Badr.
A gust of wind appeared out of nowhere in the room, and Badr's body began to levitate as if gravity had lost its hold on him.
At this moment, Badr's consciousness had already sunk into that particular mental space.
In front of Badr, the black giant city where the legendary weapon, The Benevolent King's Sword and Shield, once again appeared!
Just a moment ago, he felt summoned; his consciousness appeared here out of nowhere. He felt the giant city excited as if it wanted to enter the world immediately.
Badr had an epiphany and immediately used his magic, attempting to connect his magic to the black giant city.
The next moment, Badr felt his magic rush into the black giant city as if a floodgate had opened!
Boom!!!
The bronze bell hanging on the watchtower of the city wall suddenly let out a majestic sound.
The sound of the bell echoed, and the entire black giant city shook violently at that moment!
Immediately, Badr felt a vast impact reverberating within the city.
Startled, Badr quickly suppressed the impact, preventing it from spreading. Neutralizing the tremendous destructive force took a lot of effort.
After a brief moment, Badr found that his magic had been nearly exhausted, and he had no choice but to stop the magic supply.
He understood now; he could indeed control the giant city, but with his current strength, he could only barely manage it...
He wondered what the relationship between this black giant city and the Benevolent King's Sword and Shield was...
Badr opened his eyes, and the contract price had been fully converted, which made him very happy.
The effect of this contract was potent. In the future, he could continuously improve himself through Sakurajima Mai's contract.
Once he reached a certain level of power, he could go through Rias to seek a title from Satan, advance to a High-Class Devil, and gain even more formidable power.
"Did it succeed?"
Sakurajima Mai asked with a smile, as she could also feel the natural connection between her and Badr.
"Yes, if you need anything in the future, you can summon me directly through the contract." Badr was in a good mood after signing the contract.
After experiencing the wonder of the contract, Sakurajima Mai couldn't help but marvel;
Having a Devil boyfriend who is always at her beck and call felt lovely...
At this moment, Mai's phone suddenly rang.
Taking out her phone, the girl's expression immediately darkened.
Badr glanced over and saw that the caller was her manager.
Which was also Mai's mother...
Recalling the incident where Mai's mother forgot about her daughter, Badr didn't know what to say.
The relationship between this mother and daughter was quite a headache...
"Not going to answer it?"
After a moment of hesitation, Badr gently reminded, "Some things are better said openly, aren't they?"
Hearing this, Sakurajima Mai's expression shifted slightly.
Badr held Mai's hand and smiled, "It's getting late; I need to get back to school. I'll leave you to talk with your mother. If you need me, summon me through the contract."
Sakurajima Mai took a deep breath and nodded lightly.
Only then did Badr satisfactorily smile, let go of Mai's hand, and walk towards the door. He glanced back inside, seeing that the girl had already answered the phone. He smiled and gently closed the door behind him.
Leaving Sakurajima Mai's house, Badr breathed a sigh of relief.
He had finally signed his first contract and could now share the good news with Rias and the others...
Speaking of which, he skipped his morning classes today. He wondered if Rias had excused him...
Thinking about this, Badr walked towards the bus stop, unable to help but sigh inwardly.
...When will I be able to use teleportation?
Clearly, as a Devil, he couldn't fly or teleport, and he still had to ride a bike or squeeze into a bus. It was pretty frustrating...
—
When Badr returned to Kuoh Academy, it was almost noon. He headed straight to the clubroom.
After waiting a while, Rias came in with Himejima Akeno and Koneko Toujou.
"Ah, you're back already?" Akeno greeted with a smile.
"Just got back." Badr smiled and nodded, then looked at Rias. "President, I successfully signed the contract."
Rias chuckled, "I already know. I've been keeping an eye on you."
"Oh?"
"After all, you signed a faith contract with that famous star. It shows that she trusts you and is extremely satisfied with you."
Rias eyes were full of praise.
Koneko also expressed her admiration: "Signing a faith contract on your first try, Badr, you're amazing."
Badr was puzzled, "What's a faith contract?"
"Oh my, it seems you don't know yet..." Akeno smiled, "Contracts between Devils and humans are usually ordinary contracts. The compensation we Devils receive from those contracts is relatively weak."
Rias continued with a smile:
"That's right. Only a few humans with a very close relationship with Devils can sign a faith contract! The compensation from such a contract can greatly enhance a Devil's power!"
After speaking, Rias smiled warmly at Badr, "I think you should have already experienced the benefits of a faith contract, right?"
Badr suddenly understood.
No wonder the increase in his magic power far exceeded his expectations after he tried to collect the compensation. It turned out to be because of the so-called faith contract.
He couldn't help but be intrigued and quickly asked, "How can I sign such a faith contract?"
"Haha, this kind of contract is tough to achieve because it requires the contract partner to be extremely loyal and dependent on you. But humans are usually hard to satisfy and inconsistent."
Akeno poured cold water on Badr but smiled and said, "However, it's already imposing that you accidentally signed a faith contract. So you must work hard to maintain this trust!"
"I understand." Badr nodded lightly, not overly discouraged.
As long as he knew the prerequisites, it was just a matter of fate whether he could achieve them.
Rias sat on the sofa, squinting her eyes lazily:
"Since Badr has successfully signed a contract, it's time to prepare for finding a familiar. The Student Council might cause some trouble."
"What happened?" Badr raised an eyebrow and asked softly.
Concerning his familiarity, he was naturally very attentive.
Akeno then explained the situation to Badr:
"Sona Sitri is a High-Class Devil like Rias and our school's Student Council president. Recently, she also found a new 'Pawn,' so she is also going to the familiar forest."
The Student Council President?
Badr recalled that Rias had informed the Student Council when she transferred him to the club.
It seemed their relationship wasn't bad, right?
Why did Rias look a bit troubled?
"...Will there be competition?"
"Of course, there are only so many good familiars in the familiar forest. If you want the best, they naturally won't be willing to let us take them easily."
Rias shrugged, "So, about the familiars, Sona and I agreed to have a competition this Friday to decide who gets to enter the familiar forest first."
A competition...
Badr's eyes narrowed, "Are we going to play a 'Rating Game'?"
"No, no, it's not to the extent of a 'Rating Game,' just some simple matches like tennis or long-distance running."
Rias explained, but despite this, Badr could still see the strong fighting spirit in Rias eyes.
It seemed she was already raring to go...
...Alright, as long as she's happy.
Badr found it amusing and thought competing in sports should be no problem.
It seems that the Devils are pretty friendly with each other...
After the break, when the afternoon classes ended, it was time for the club members to go to work.
Rias was taking a bath in the clubroom, and the thin curtain couldn't cover her alluring body.
Outside, Akeno held Rias clothes and waited while Koneko sat on the sofa.
Badr pushed the door open and came in, bringing some snacks for Koneko.
"Thank you..."
Koneko took it, showing a hint of happiness on her face. Badr knew she loved snacks, so he bought her some.
"Badr, are you here?" Rias called out from the bathroom.
"It's me. Do you need anything, President?" Badr responded, looking towards the bathroom.
He could see Rias standing under the showerhead through the thin curtain, her alluring figure fully visible.
Admiring her perfect curves, Badr felt that her body was indeed impeccable.
Rias didn't mind exposing herself to Badr's view. She put on a bathrobe, pulled her wet red hair behind her, tied the belt of her robe loosely, and walked out barefoot.
"Help me dry my hair."
She sat in front of Badr, back facing him.
Badr took the hairdryer handed by Akeno and began to dry Rias long red hair, smelling the refreshing fragrance from her.
Rias leaned comfortably against Badr and said softly:
"Koneko has received two commissions today. Can you help with one?"
Badr nodded lightly, "Of course."
"Then go and discuss the details with Koneko later."
After hearing Rias words, Koneko also thanked Badr.
Badr sighed inwardly, thinking that even Koneko had more contracts than she could handle...
It seemed he needed to find more contract partners as well...
Upon understanding the wishes of Koneko's contract partner, he found that the wish was to play games together.
This made Badr feel a bit unbalanced...
Her contract partner's wish was too simple; Koneko only needed to play games to sign a contract.
Thinking about how he had run around for several days before finally succeeding, Badr couldn't help but feel a bit frustrated.
— — — — — — —
12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx
avataravatar
Chapter 25: The Holy and the Damned
At least I ended up as a couple with Mai Sakurajima, so it wasn't a total loss...
Consoling himself, Badr stepped into the teleportation magic circle and was instantly transported to the summoner's location.
But as soon as the teleportation ended, Badr's hairs stood on end!
There was a murderous aura!!
His nerves tightened abruptly, and almost the instant the teleportation was completed, Badr felt a strong sense of danger!
The devil's instincts were frantically warning him!!
Swish!!
Black devil wings spread out behind him as Badr instinctively took a step forward to his side, his body shifting a meter in an instant.
Whoosh!!
There was a sound of something cutting through the air.
"Huh?"
A slightly surprised exclamation followed.
The pungent smell of blood filled the air, causing Badr, whose sense of smell was greatly enhanced, to wrinkle his nose.
The sky outside was already dim, and there were no lights in the house, but it didn't affect Badr's vision.
He scanned the direction from which the attack had come, taking in the scene.
Sofa, coffee table, TV... it looked like a living room.
But alongside these normal pieces of furniture, there was something absolutely abnormal.
Blood was everywhere, along with some shattered pieces of what looked like liver...
And on the living room wall, a corpse was nailed upside down, its head on the ground...
It was a human, a woman, and beside her were the remnants of a summoning circle, indicating she was the summoner who had called forth a Devil.
Large nails pinned her feet, torso, and hands to the wall;
Her body had been slashed and mutilated, with dismembered parts falling out of the wounds-internal organs!
The sight of the corpse was truly horrific.
One couldn't help but wonder what deep hatred someone must have had to torture her so cruelly.
On the wall, large letters were drawn in her blood.
"Evildoers will be punished..."
Just reading it once made Badr's head throb.
Badr snorted coldly, his expression unchanged, knowing these were the words of a saint, a chant specifically targeting Devils.
"This is the saint's words!!"
An arrogant and maniacal voice responded from a nearby shadow, and a young man slowly emerged from it.
He looked young, about seventeen or eighteen, not much older than Badr.
With white hair and surprisingly good looks.
But his attire was that of a church priest.
"Hm? Hm~~? Oh my, isn't this the little Devil?"
He laughed wildly, "Ahaha, makes sense! After all, you came out of that summoning circle!"
Badr remained silent, his face cold. He sensed a threat from this person.
This human was powerful.
And the priest laughed arrogantly, singing:
"I am the priest~? The handsome young priest~~?? Slaying Devils?? Is my duty, laughing cruelly~? Cutting off your heads! That's how I earn my keep??..."
The madness was evident.
Badr spoke coldly, "Did you kill this person?"
"Yes! Yes, I did! Who else but her, summoning Devils day and night?"
His expression was exaggerated and crazy.
"My name is Freed Sellzen, a low-ranking member of an exorcist organization. Ah~~ don't bother telling me your name, I won't waste brain space remembering it, since you're about to die anyway."
This guy was hopeless.
There was no way to communicate with him.
Badr, with cold eyes, activated the familiar seal in his palm, notifying Rias and the others of the situation here.
Noticing Badr's action, Freed sneered:
"It's useless! Useless, useless, useless! I've set up a barrier here, by the time your friends locate you, you'll be dead!"
"Such arrogance."
Badr's expression remained calm, "A priest who cruelly kills humans makes me sick. You'd be better off dead."
"Ha-huh? You're lecturing me? A mere Devil dares to lecture me?"
Freed laughed loudly:
"So funny, listen up, you filthy Devil! Aren't you garbage that feeds on human desires? Relying on Devils means a person is already doomed!
Hopeless!
I killed her for her own good!
That's my job, I live by hunting Devils and the scum associated with them!"
As he spoke, he drew a sword hilt and a gun from his coat.
Buzz~~
The air vibrated, and a blade of light appeared from the hilt, forming a sword of light.
"Your hypocrisy disgusts me. Can I cut you now? Can I? Okay, got it!! Devils are trash, so disgusting!"
Like a frenzied monologue, Freed swung the light sword in a horizontal slash at Badr.
In an instant, Badr summoned the Sword of Kings, accurately predicting the trajectory of the light blade and blocking it.
The next moment, a holy light bullet streaked toward him, but it stopped half a meter away, as if hitting an invisible wall, before dissipating weakly.
It was an exorcist's special holy light bullet.
But Badr hadn't heard a gunshot.
A silver shield appeared out of thin air, rotating slowly around Badr.
In just one exchange, Badr was forced to bring out the Sacred Shield.
Had it not been for the shield's automatic protection, Badr would have been hit by that bullet.
Freed was human, but very powerful;
If Badr hadn't recently signed a faith contract and greatly enhanced his strength, he would have been easily defeated by this guy.
"Huh? Blocking a holy bullet? Damn, I underestimated you!"
Freed shouted, swinging his light sword at Badr again, his speed impressive for a human.
But Badr, blessed by two [Knights], exploded in speed, moving even faster!
With a precise thrust, he aimed for the priest's forehead.
Freed, startled by Badr's speed, abandoned his attack and quickly dodged.
Splurt!!
The Sword of Kings ended up piercing the priest's shoulder.
"It hurts! It hurts, it hurts! You bastard, how dare you wound me! I'll kill you!!!"
Enraged by the pain, Freed launched a frenzied assault on Badr.
Badr parried and moved, the two of them flashing and clashing in the living room, their weapons sparking with each collision, their duel growing faster and more intense!
Bang bang bang...
The originally intact furniture was soon shattered by their swordplay.
Swish!
The corpse on the wall was cut into pieces, and Freed flung a severed, wounded leg at Badr.
Badr's sword-wielding motion shifted in an instant, catching the leg and flinging it back at the wall, simultaneously using the Sacred Shield to smash the wall where the woman's corpse was nailed.
With a crash, the wall collapsed, burying the body completely.
"Haha... Did I see right? You couldn't bear to damage the corpse? Are you a necrophiliac? Disgusting, truly disgusting, Devils are garbage!"
Freed mocked, his originally handsome face twisted into a sneer.
Badr was getting annoyed by this disgusting priest.
Although he had been reincarnated as a Devil, deep down he still sided with humanity, and seeing humans and Devils getting along peacefully, he thought it was pretty nice.
Devils had their laws too, and Stray Devils were hunted by both Devils and angels alike.
The priest in front of him was no different from those Stray Devils.
Suddenly, a scream interrupted their battle.
"Ah!!"
Both of them turned to the sound.
... An acquaintance?
"Asia?" Badr's eyes darkened.
The girl standing there was the blonde nun he had encountered before.
Was she with the priest...
And the priest grinned wickedly:
"Oh, isn't it my assistant Asia-chan? What's up? Finished setting up the barrier?"
But Asia didn't respond to them, instead looking at the direction of the buried woman's body, her face pale.
"Thank you for your cute scream! Oh right, Asia, it's your first time seeing such a corpse, isn't it? You should look closely, this is the fate of those deceived by Devils-"
Freed laughed wildly, speaking in a neurotic tone, causing the blonde nun's face to turn white.
"How could this..."
She seemed to have suffered a great mental shock, stepping back shakily, her expression deeply troubled.
Badr, seeing this, suddenly understood.
It seemed Asia didn't know what had happened.
She wasn't with this priest.
Indeed, such a pure and holy girl wouldn't be involved in such gruesome acts.
— — — — — — —
12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx
avataravatar
Chapter 26: Echoes of the King Sword, Faith in Question
His gaze turned cold as he looked back at Freed;
He began to increase his magical output.
The King's Sword in his hand instantly emitted a surging wave of magical power.
Buzz~
The blade lightly trembled, as if excitedly yearning for battle.
Air was rapidly drawn into his abdomen, and his legs suddenly exerted force!
Badr's figure vanished from the spot in an instant, moving at a speed too fast for the naked eye to catch.
Although Freed was neurotic, his skills were not weak. At this moment, he instinctively met the direction of the magical attack with his light sword. With a clang, he blocked the incoming King's Sword.
However, in the next moment, he felt an immense force surge along the blade. The light sword in his hand was violently slapped back, smashing into his own body.
Freed's body immediately tilted backward and flew out, spewing blood wildly in mid-air!
"Blagh-"
Boom!!
Freed crashed into the wall, producing a loud bang, causing the wall to collapse.
Badr's powerful and heavy strike almost split him in half!
Even before Badr became a Devil, the King's Sword could kill a fallen angel in one blow. Now that his power had greatly increased, its might had multiplied several times.
Badr nodded in satisfaction.
Though the strike seemed ordinary, it was due to the extremely restrained power, unlike the previously radiant sword strikes that scattered energy.
Such dazzling sword light, though beautiful, wasted much energy. The recent strike, with precise control of magical power, caught the priest off guard, leading to a significant loss.
Seeing the priest bounce off the wall, fall to the ground, gasping for breath, and coughing up several mouthfuls of blood, Badr charged forward again without a word, intending to finish him off with one blow.
"Not good! Escape!!"
Seeing himself unable to match Badr, a trace of fear flashed in Freed's eyes. He took out a bullet from his pocket and slammed it to the ground.
Swish!!
A blinding holy light burst forth, severely affecting Badr, causing his skin to sting unbearably.
He had to halt his attack, summoning the Shield to block the light.
When the holy light disappeared, Freed was nowhere to be seen.
Escaped?
Badr frowned, feeling quite displeased.
How despicable to use a holy flashbang...
Damn.
Over there, Asia was staring blankly at Badr.
To be precise, she was staring at the black Devil wings behind him.
"Mr. Badr is... a Devil?"
"Why were you with someone like that?" Badr asked, his tone indifferent.
Before determining her stance, he obviously didn't trust her.
"...I, I followed the church's arrangement. I didn't expect..."
Asia looked at the half-buried corpse under the wall, her face turning pale in fright.
Badr calmly said, "You saw it yourself; that guy is a madman."
"...I'm sorry."
Asia spoke with some confusion and helplessness, then tried to muster her courage. "Mr. Badr, let me heal you first. Your skin is burnt..."
Saying this, a soft light radiated from Asia's hand.
Holy light?
Badr was about to refuse, but then he felt the burned areas healing rapidly.
...Isn't this girl a nun?
Doesn't she use holy magic?
How can she heal a Devil like me?
Badr looked at Asia's fingers.
On her delicate white hands, two silver rings had appeared, continuously sending surges of life force into him, making him feel very comfortable.
"Gear?"
He murmured.
He was no longer a novice; it was clear that Asia's ability came from these two silver rings on her fingers.
"Yes, this is the power granted by the Lord. These rings are called [Twilight Healing], thanks to the almighty Lord for giving me the power to heal others..."
Badr fell silent.
He thought this thing seemed extraordinary...
Even though she was a nun, she could heal a Devil. The power of [Twilight Healing] was indeed remarkable...
With the extraordinary effect of [Twilight Healing], Badr's burns healed in no time, and he finally relaxed his guard towards Asia.
"So, what are you planning to do now? Are you going back to the church?"
Badr stared at Asia. If she intended to return, he would need to carefully consider their stances.
"I, I don't know..."
Asia looked bewildered. After witnessing Freed's cruelty, she was clearly shaken and reluctant to work with him again. But this also meant leaving the church, didn't it?
Badr was about to say something when he sensed something and looked into the distance.
A demonic teleportation magic circle appeared; it seemed Rias and the others had arrived.
...
The magic circle's light faded, and Rias appeared with Akeno and Koneko, exuding a strong presence.
Upon arrival, they saw the nearly ruined house. The small cottage on the outskirts had been almost razed by Badr and Freed.
Rias immediately spotted Badr, her eyes scanning his entire body. Seeing he was unharmed, her previously stern expression softened a bit.
To her, Badr was still in the novice period, a time when he needed their care. If something happened to him now, it would reflect poorly on her as his master.
"What's the situation? Did you encounter someone from the church?"
Rias spoke, already noticing Asia beside Badr, her brow slightly raised.
As a High-Class Devil, Rias was particularly sensitive to the church's aura and instantly recognized Asia's identity.
Usually, encountering someone from the church wouldn't lead to immediate conflict, but there certainly wouldn't be any friendly interactions. Seeing Badr standing calmly beside Asia, she refrained from attacking.
Badr nodded towards the three:
"Yes, it was a priest. We fought as soon as we met."
After speaking, he looked apologetically at Koneko: "Sorry, I just arrived, and your summoner was already killed by that guy."
Koneko's eyes flickered, looking at the ruins. Her keen sense of smell had already discerned the situation upon arrival.
"It's not your fault. I'll avenge her." Koneko seemed angry.
Though usually expressionless, after spending time together, Badr could sense her subtle emotional changes.
"It's my fault. I didn't expect a Stray exorcist to target the client. I miscalculated."
Rias spoke solemnly. For any Devil, such an event would be troublesome.
Badr was surprised: "He's not a regular employee?"
"What kind of priest would randomly kill humans? Didn't I tell you that angels and gods care about humans too? Regular exorcists wouldn't behave like that."
Rias experience far surpassed Badr's. Her explanation helped him understand that not all priests were as evil as the one he had encountered.
"Just like Stray Devils, Stray exorcists are exorcists expelled from the church. They delight in wanton slaughter of Devils, their twisted nature rejected by the church. Only the fallen angels would accept them."
Akeno explained, her expression sour when mentioning fallen angels, not as cheerful as usual. However, Badr didn't notice this at the moment.
Seeing Badr safe, everyone breathed a sigh of relief and turned their attention to Asia.
"From what I heard, you're not part of the regular church. It seems the fallen angels have targeted you," Badr analyzed Asia's situation.
Indeed, the fallen angels must have their eyes on her Gear, [Twilight Healing].
This simple girl was likely deceived by them.
"I've wanted to ask since I arrived. Badr, what's with this nun?"
Rias tone was slightly displeased.
Clearly, Devils didn't like being around church members.
Badr introduced Asia.
"I see, she's a servant of the fallen angels. In that case, she has no relation to you. She should leave immediately."
Rias evidently didn't want any association with a church nun.
Badr pondered. Knowing the fallen angels' ill intentions, he didn't want to see this naive girl fall into their hands. Having once been pushed to the brink of death by fallen angels, he understood the experience well.
"President, why not turn her into a Devil too?"
He suddenly suggested, surprising everyone, including Asia.
"Huh?"
"Badr... what are you saying?"
Rias and Asia spoke in succession.
"I'm not speaking without reason."
Badr calmly explained:
"First, Asia possesses the Gear [Twilight Healing]. Despite being in holy orders, she can heal even a Devil like me. Her power is exceptional."
Hearing this, Rias became intrigued, gesturing for Badr to continue.
Seeing her interest, Badr smiled and said to Asia:
"It's precisely because of this that the fallen angels are targeting you. I'm sure they want your Gear."
Asia, shaken, recalled past events. Realizing the truth, she felt conflicted. Though targeted by fallen angels, her loyalty to God was unwavering.
"Is that so? But, I can't become a Devil... Almighty Lord, please forgive me..."
She prayed helplessly.
Badr bluntly shattered her hopes:
"...The church here is controlled by fallen angels. The distant waters can't put out a nearby fire; your Lord can't help you now."
He revealed a devilish smile to Asia:
"Regrettably, the only ones who can help you now are us Devils. Otherwise, you won't escape the city. A holder who loses their Gear will only face death."
Asia was shaken by this reality. She knew Badr wasn't lying, but her devotion to God made her very conflicted...
"Haha, it seems this is a tough decision for her."
Akeno laughed, chatting with Rias. She also supported Badr's suggestion and knew Rias was tempted too.
— — — — — — —
12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx
avataravatar
Chapter 27: When Tears Turn to Hope
[#] : Please, consider reviewing this Fanfic, Thanks and appreciate all who support me
[#] : Enjoy!!
=========================================
Seeing Asia's troubled expression, Badr spoke quietly:
"Asia, you have no other options. Haven't you realized the true intentions of these Fallen Angels?"
Badr had no good feelings towards the Fallen Angels.
Even though Rias had explained that there were good Fallen Angels, unfortunately, Badr hadn't met any of them yet. Instead, he had encountered many who did nothing but cause trouble.
Maybe his persuasion worked, or maybe the harsh reality hit her, but Asia replied weakly:
"I-I understand... I trust Badr-san won't deceive me... You are a good person."
Badr: "..."
...Please don't give me the "good person" card right now.
Seeing that Asia finally agreed, Rias, who had been cold before, now smiled warmly:
"That's great! We welcome you, Asia. But first, you should take off that nun's outfit filled with holy energy. It makes the devils uncomfortable. Sorry, Asia-chan..."
Without waiting for Asia's consent, Rias waved her hand and with a surge of magic, Asia's nun outfit tore apart and fell off...
Asia was stunned for a moment, then crouched down in shame and panic, crying softly:
"Ah! Badr-san... d-don't look..."
Badr: "..."
I don't look away.
...
Is there really no need to block the bathroom?
Under the cover of night, Badr and Koneko buried the human client who had been killed by a stray exorcist.
This work could have been delegated to subordinates or familiars, but Koneko insisted on doing it herself, so Badr accompanied her.
"That guy's definitely coming back."
Badr looked at the makeshift grave with a heavy expression.
As devils, they weren't afraid of the Stray Exorcist, but their clients were ordinary humans. How could they stand a chance against such threats?
"It's my fault for not responding to her summons in time. Otherwise, she might not have died," Koneko said, feeling depressed and guilty.
"It's not your fault."
Seeing Koneko's dejection, Badr patted her shoulder to comfort her.
"The next time we meet this guy, we won't let him get away."
Badr spoke softly, determined to be more careful and ready to defeat him next time.
"Please call me when that happens," Koneko said seriously.
"Yes, I will."
Badr replied calmly, sensing Koneko's determination.
Not far away, Rias performed Asia's reincarnation ceremony.
She gave Asia the Bishop piece.
The piece integrated into Asia's body as Rias finished the incantation.
This marked the addition of a new companion to their group.
Badr and Koneko returned to find Asia adjusting to her new form, now wearing the Kuoh Academy uniform made of magical energy.
"Asia, how do you feel?"
"I feel light... Am I really a devil now?" Asia asked nervously.
"Ah, it's normal to feel a little uncomfortable at first," Akeno said, looking at Badr. "Now you're a senior devil, so take care of your juniors."
Badr smiled, thinking that he had only recently become a Devil himself. How could he bear the title of Senior?
He looked at Asia and noticed her dazed expression.
"What's wrong?"
"N-nothing..." Asia shook her head and forced a smile at Badr.
Thinking that Asia was overwhelmed by today's events, Badr gently comforted her:
"If you have any questions or difficulties, do not hesitate to tell us. We're all your companions now, and we'll help you with anything."
"Companions..." Asia murmured, her eyes misty before tears began to fall.
Everyone was a bit taken aback.
Why was she crying?
Badr pursed his lips.
Did I say something wrong?
"No?"
He tilted his head slightly and looked at the girl in front of him. "...Asia?"
"N-no, I'm just too happy..." Asia hastily wiped away her tears.
"...I see, that's good."
Seeing that she didn't elaborate, Badr let it go.
"All right, let's go back. Staying here too long could be dangerous if that priest and the Fallen Angels return."
Rias instructed from the side.
She understood Asia's value and the importance of her Sacred Gear, Twilight Healing, and she knew that the Fallen Angels wouldn't give up easily.
"Akeno, let's go back."
"Yes, President."
Akeno smiled at Asia, "Stand beside me."
As a human, Asia couldn't use the Devilic teleportation array before. Badr didn't want to leave her behind, hence the decision to turn her into a Devil.
Now it seemed that they had saved Asia and gained a valuable member for Rias, truly a win-win situation.
With a flash of light from the teleportation array, they all disappeared.
About ten minutes later, a scream echoed from the sky.
Freed fell from high above and crashed to the ground.
Black feathers fell from the sky.
Two Fallen Angels hovered in the air, sensing the lingering Devilic aura with displeased expressions.
"Damn, we're too late. Twilight Healing has been taken!"
One of the Fallen Angels glared angrily at Freed, "You idiot! How could you leave Asia and run away? Don't you know how important her Sacred Gear is to us?"
"Sisters, I'll find it. I already have a lead!"
Freed climbed up from the ground, his face also dark with anger, "The power of that sword and shield is undoubtedly a Sacred Gear. The only new person who meets the criteria is..."
The two Fallen Angels exchanged glances, "The newly recruited knight of the Gremory family, the red-haired princess?"
"Damn right, it's her. She's no small matter," one of the Fallen Angels frowned.
"Anyway, leave it to this idiot. We have to get Twilight Healing back, even if it means kidnapping her in secret."
The Fallen Angel scolded Freed angrily, "Now get lost!"
"Yes, yes, goodbye, sisters..."
Freed, seething with anger, quickly left...
...
Back in the club room, Rias went straight to take a bath.
Badr thought about Asia's living conditions.
"Any suggestions where she could stay?" Badr asked Akeno and Koneko.
Both shook their heads. Akeno lived with Rias and Koneko stayed in the dormitory.
"How about if she stays with you, Badr?"
Rias, naked in the shower, suggested as she enjoyed the hot water, making Asia blush as she watched.
Um... Badr-san is still here. Shouldn't we use a curtain in the bathroom?
Shouldn't we?
Badr, ignoring Asia's reaction, looked at Rias in the shower and said with a wry smile:
"That might not be appropriate. I'll pay for Asia to rent a place nearby. I have some savings."
"Eh? I'll pay for it myself... I have some money, it should be enough..."
Asia said, although she sounded unsure.
"It's okay, leave it to me," Badr said. "Save your money for yourself. You shouldn't end up destitute, you know."
"Isn't that just being poor?" Asia blinked innocently.
"No."
Badr shook his head and said with a sigh:
"Being poor means that people look down on you."
All: "..."
...
Let's have fun when we get back
Everyone was left speechless by Badr's explanation, and Asia's living arrangements were decided.
Since Badr didn't have time to find an apartment today, Asia would temporarily stay in the club room.
Rias, who had finished her bath, came out wrapped in a towel, her bare shoulders and legs very conspicuous.
She left wet footprints as she walked and sat down on the sofa.
"I'm worried about something. You drove away the stray exorcist today, Badr."
"Is something wrong?" Badr asked calmly.
"Exorcists are usually elite humans, even mid-level devils can fight against them. I'm surprised that you could defeat him," Rias said.
Hearing Rias, Akeno and the others also realized.
"Ah, that's right. Last time, Badr was injured fighting a high-level Fallen Angel, but this time, he defeated an exorcist unharmed."
"Such rapid progress," Koneko nodded in amazement.
Badr smiled modestly, "Keep on praising, I don't mind."
All: "..."
Well, everything is great about this guy, except his slightly annoying personality.
Rias looked at Badr with satisfaction, but also seemed a bit worried, her expression darkened slightly.
"But... time is running out..."
"What?" Badr was confused.
Rias remained silent, not answering his question, just shaking her head slightly.
"Nothing, Badr. You're getting stronger fast, I'm glad, but it's still not enough."
She looked solemnly at the handsome young man in front of her and muttered, "You have to get stronger, much stronger..."
— — — — — — —
12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx
avataravatar
Chapter 28: Strength and Seduction: Rias' Special Training
Akeno Himejima's expression became slightly tense. As Rias' close friend, she knew Rias well and could tell that something was troubling her.
But if even Rias felt so troubled and powerless, it could only be this...
Had she pinned her hopes on Badr?
Akeno sighed softly.
Wasn't that too much to ask of him? Even though Badr was excellent, his current strength was far from being enough to deal with this individual...
Listening to Rias' murmurings, Badr remained puzzled;
However, he also suspected that Rias needed his help with something. He had noticed some signs of this before.
"I will get stronger."
The boy's words were calm but firm.
They were not particularly exciting, but they conveyed a strong sense of conviction.
It made people instinctively believe that he would soon rise to great heights.
Ria's expression softened considerably. She couldn't help but reach out and caress Badr's face. "Mm, I believe in you. I always believed in you..."
She let out a small sigh. "But as your master, I can't just do nothing. Starting tomorrow morning, I'll help you with a special training."
Of course, Badr had no reason to refuse. Having Rias, a high-ranking devil, train him was a great opportunity.
So Rias began to train Badr.
The next morning at five o'clock, Badr arrived at the park, and Rias arrived on time as well.
She wore a red tracksuit today, but her chest was so full that it stretched the fabric tight. Even the sportswear couldn't hide her impressive curves.
Badr couldn't help but take a few more looks.
How strange. He had seen her naked before, but now her fully clothed appearance seemed especially attractive...
Indeed, Rias was a mature and highly seductive witch.
Admiration.
Rias noticed Badr's look, but smiled only weakly.
"Stop staring and start training."
"sorry, the President's figure is just too beautiful." Badr replied frankly.
"If you want, we can play as much as you want when we get back."
Rias teased with a smiling face. "But for now, let's finish the training."
Badr chuckled. "Such enticing words."
He stretched his body and felt the power surge through him. Ria's expression became serious as well.
"Whether human, angel or devil, the body is always the foundation. Therefore, physical training is still indispensable to better handle the outburst of magical power. Then come the fighting techniques."
With that, Rias began to assign training tasks.
"Start with push-ups, do a thousand."
Badr was surprised when he realized that it was the same routine he had always done.
A thousand was no big deal.
He started doing push-ups, but after a few, Ria came over and sat on his waist.
The feel of the girl's body and the sudden increase in weight made Badr grin slightly.
Pressing on him at a time like this...
If they were in the bedroom, it would be quite exciting.
Well then.
Without saying anything, he continued doing push-ups one after the other.
Rias' body moved up and down with Badr's movements. After about two hundred, Rias noticed Badr's steady breathing and was a little surprised.
"Your endurance is really good. You must train regularly, right?"
"Maybe it's because a beautiful woman with a great figure is pressing on me today, I feel more energetic than usual." Badr joked lightly while doing push-ups.
"No suggestive movements with your waist." Rias said with a smile.
"I won't. If I do, it'll be when we're at home and free to play with the president." Badr replied casually, not slowing his pace.
He soon finished the thousand push-ups. Rias then sat on Badr's legs and made him do sit-ups.
She boldly sat right on his legs, and every time Badr sat up, the girl's proud assets came closer to his face.
This was even more motivating.
If they could train like this all the time, it wouldn't be bad at all...
Heh.
As a devil, Badr's physical strength had greatly improved, but after several hours of intense training, he was starting to feel a bit tired.
"Alright, that's it for the physical training. After your classes end this afternoon, go to Akeno and Koneko for magic and combat training."
Rias clapped her hands. At that time, she was sitting on Badr's shoulders, and Badr had carried her while running back and forth, covering a total of twenty kilometers, and was now sweating.
After putting Ria down, she smiled at Badr's vibrant display of energy and stepped forward to wipe his sweat.
"Training is hard work. You've sweated a lot. Do you want to take a bath together? We can teleport to the school afterwards."
Badr exhaled, cooling his body heat, and grinned at her suggestion.
"Sure."
...
Rias teleported Badr back to his house.
Then Rias began to search his refrigerator with familiarity.
Come to think of it, his house was completely unguarded against Rias, who could teleport in at will.
Badr was speechless, remembering that Rias had appeared in his house several times without warning...
After drinking water, Rias returned, stood at the bathroom door, and began to undress as she asked.
"Do you usually use the bath or the shower?"
"Let's use the shower today. The bathtub takes too long, we may not have enough time."
"I think so too."
Rias said as she undressed and went into the bathroom first.
"Hurry up."
"Coming."
Badr quickly undressed and followed her in.
Although it wasn't the first time he saw her, Badr was still deeply attracted to Rias' appearance.
Her figure was simply like a masterpiece of sculpture.
Seeing Badr staring, Rias smiled.
"Come here, help me with my back."
"Okay."
Badr approached with a smile and served his lady.
The two enjoyed the warm water together, and Rias pushed her fiery red hair forward, allowing Badr to scrub her back.
Soon, the girl's fair and flawless back turned a delicate pink.
"Do you feel I've been pushing you too hard?" Rias asked quietly, her back still to Badr.
Badr paused for a moment. "What makes you say that?"
"Actually, you've done an excellent job, far surpassing other devil-servants, yet I'm still so strict with you."
"Well... pressure or no pressure, the President must have her reasons, and I am sure she is doing it for my benefit."
"You think too highly of me. To be precise, I'm doing it for myself by pushing you so hard."
Rias said apologetically, "I'm sorry, I know I'm too impatient."
Badr fell silent. He knew that Rias was in trouble, that she was silently enduring it.
It was clear. Rias wanted him to become stronger, maybe so he could help her...
With a sigh, Badr gently washed the girl's back and spoke calmly.
"You have done nothing wrong. I'm your servant, and you can command me as you wish. I'm getting stronger, strong enough to solve all your problems. So please, give me some time."
Ria's expression softened and she turned to face him.
Looking at the boy, she realized that he had long since understood the situation.
He had always understood her problems...
"Badr..."
Rias, moved, gently embraced the boy, filled with deep affection.
"Such an understanding child, you make my heart flutter."
She hugged Badr, rubbed her cheek against his and murmured softly, "If only it were you..."
If only it were me?
So the one causing Ria's troubles was someone else.
Or rather, another devil would be more accurate?
And it had to be someone on Rias' level, at least a high-ranking devil or even higher...
No wonder she kept demanding that he become stronger, for her opponent was formidable...
Badr gleaned a lot of information from Rias' simple lament.
He pursed his lips slightly;
Though he didn't know her exact problems, there was only one solution for now: to quickly strengthen himself.
Feeling the smoothness of Ria's skin, Badr let her embrace him, allowing her to vent her emotions.
"President..."
"Call me Rias."
Rias hugged him tighter and spoke softly, "From now on, always call me by my name, like you do with Akeno and Koneko."
"All right, Rias."
Badr smiled wryly, "You might want to let go now. If you keep holding me, I might lose control, and you can't blame me for that. It's a normal reaction for a man."
Rias blinked, understanding after a few seconds.
Feeling the boy's fiery reaction, Rias smiled brightly.
"Are you trying to take advantage of me?"
"You should know the charm of your own body, after all you are the number one beauty of the school." Badr said calmly.
"Sweet talker."
Rias gently held his face and kissed his forehead lovingly, "This is your reward!"
She hugged Badr tighter, further stimulating him. The girl playfully teased him both physically and mentally.
— — — — — — —
12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx
avataravatar
Chapter 29: Rias's Playful Tease
Badr: "..."
He couldn't help but sigh softly, "Rias, you're playing with fire."
Rias laughed charmingly.
She found Badr's reaction amusing and her previously dull mood brightened.
Smiling, she looked into Badr's eyes, her expression full of affection and teasing, and said in a playful tone:
"So? What do you want to do?"
"..."
Badr stared at her for two seconds, then suddenly raised an eyebrow and pounced on her without a word.
But Rias seemed to be prepared. She laughed happily as she deftly dodged Badr's lunge.
"Don't run."
"You can't catch me, haha..."
The two of them played around in the bathroom, Rias constantly dodging Badr's pursuit and laughing happily. Her laughter was delightful.
Unfortunately, the bathroom was only so big, and soon Badr caught Rias...
...
The light of the teleportation array flashed, and Rias teleported herself and Badr to the club room just in time.
"Good morning, Rias-senpai, Badr," greeted Koneko Toujou and Asia Argento, who had arrived earlier.
"Good morning, Koneko, Asia," Rias replied.
Koneko tilted her head cutely, noticing that Rias seemed to be in an excellent mood.
Asia, however, noticed something. She looked at Rias' chest and saw a bit of purple-red skin near her cleavage.
Is that a bruise?
"Rias-senpai, are you hurt? Do you need me to heal you?" Asia asked quickly.
Rias was stunned for a moment and then looked down. She blushed slightly.
"No, it's nothing! It's not an injury..."
She quickly stopped Asia, looking a bit embarrassed.
Badr, who was standing nearby, couldn't help but grin, finding the situation amusing.
Rias glared at him.
Seeing Asia still looking worried, Rias didn't know what to say.
She couldn't possibly explain that the purple-red marks weren't bruises, but rather love bites from Badr...
...
Asia was still confused, not understanding what had happened.
In the end, Rias used her magic to erase the marks left by Badr and finally managed to divert Asia's attention.
Meanwhile, Koneko, eating a lollipop, looked curiously at Rias and Badr.
She felt that the relationship between the two seemed to have become more intimate...
Badr remained calm.
After all, he and Rias had only been playing around. Nothing serious had happened.
Both were inexperienced, so they just saw it as a fun learning experience and enjoyed it.
In short, there was no deep exchange, just some mutual comfort...
"Koneko, where's Akeno?" Badr asked Koneko.
It was unusual not to see Akeno Himejima in the club room, as she was usually here early.
"Since Rias-senpai wasn't here, she was called by the student council."
As the vice president, Akeno usually took charge when Rias was absent.
Rias seemed to sense something and smiled:
"She's back."
As soon as she spoke, Akeno appeared through the teleportation array, followed by a group of people.
The woman leading them had short black hair and wore glasses. Her beauty was almost equal to Akeno's, but her stern demeanor matched Rias.
This was... Sona Sitri, the president of the student council!
Next to her was the vice president of the student council, Tsubaki Shinra, who was as inseparable from Sona as Akeno was from Rias.
It seemed that the entire student council was present!
And... they had arrived via a devil teleportation array!
So the other members of the student council were also devils...
Badr wasn't surprised because Akeno had already told him about Sona Sitri's devil identity. Now, of course, he understood that the student council members were her servants.
Suddenly, Badr felt someone watching him. When he looked around, he saw the only male in the student council team.
The male student was clearly scrutinizing and comparing himself to Badr, but Badr remained calm and unaffected.
Outwardly, however, he put on a friendly smile.
... Of course, it was a false smile.
He wouldn't reveal his true feelings to others so easily.
The only people he could be real with were Rias and the others, as well as Mai Sakurajima.
Rias stood up and greeted them with a smile:
"Welcome. The entire student council is here. What brings you all here?"
Sona Sitri was polite and formal, but very serious. She spoke softly:
"Sorry to intrude. Since both of our groups have new members, we thought it would be good to come and say hello."
"Oh? So this is the new student council member." Rias looked at the male student from Sona's group.
"Genshirou Saji" Sona introduced.
Rias smiled and introduced her own: "This is my knight, Badr, and my bishop, Asia."
Rias had always publicly declared Badr as her knight. The fact that he also occupied eight of her pawns was kept secret, known only to her servants like Akeno.
This matter was too important for Rias to reveal it prematurely.
After all, Badr was the only one she knew who possessed two roles as a devil piece!
She couldn't predict how Badr would perform in the Rating games.
But it would probably be strong enough to be considered cheating...
Sona adjusted her glasses and examined Badr and Asia, sensing their exceptional qualities.
"So this is the Badr who used two of your knight pieces. That means you only need the pawn position now."
"Haha, you know, finding pieces is a matter of fate." Rias seemed calm. "Badr, Asia, go say hello."
On the other side, Genshirou Saji confidently stepped forward and extended his hand to Badr.
"Genshirou Saji, nice to meet you."
"Likewise, nice to meet you."
"You used two knight pieces. That's impressive. By the way, I used four pawn pieces!"
Badr just smiled peacefully, not saying much, giving an ordinary impression.
Genshirou Saji suddenly used his magic and sent it into Badr's body through the handshake.
Badr remained calm, and his internal sacred equipment, the king's sword and shield, easily dispersed the magic.
Returning the favor.
Badr activated the sharpness of the Sword of Kings and sent a wave of magic back.
Genshirou Saji felt his magic disappear like a stone sinking into the sea, then a powerful magic returned with a vengeance. His expression changed and he quickly let go of Badr's hand.
He struggled for a few seconds to dissipate the magic, his face grave.
The brief exchange was felt by Rias and Sona. Rias couldn't help but smile proudly.
Sona's eyes narrowed slightly.
How powerful. Didn't they say that he only turned into a devil a few days ago? How can his magic be so strong...
No wonder it took two knight pieces.
Then she looked at Asia and found her magic even more impressive!
Asia's magic was almost on par with Ria's, making her the strongest magic user among Ria's servants.
Where did she find such excellent pieces...
Sona couldn't help but wonder.
"The Familiar Forest opens the day after tomorrow. Are you going there too?" Rias asked.
"Yes, but this person only accepts one order a month..."
So their groups would collide.
"Haha, then let's have a fair competition!"
Rias, proud of her servants' skills, was eager to meet Sona's challenge.
"Competition?"
"The winner gets the commission."
Sona said seriously, "You mean a Rating games?"
The Rating Games was the primary way to determine a devil's status and settle disputes.
Before the Rating Games began, any contract could be drawn up and agreed upon by both parties. The game would begin, and the loser would have to honor the contract unconditionally.
But this small matter didn't warrant that level.
Rias laughed, "Of course not. We don't have permission for that. Sona, I mean a normal human competition, like sports.
...
On the tennis court, Rias and Sona, two High-Class devils, faced each other, full of fighting spirit.
Outside the fence, Badr chuckled.
He hadn't expected their duel to be a tennis match.
But using a devil's physical skills in a human sport seemed a bit like cheating.
The match was women's doubles, with Sona's partner being her vice president, Tsubaki Shinra, and Ria's partner, Akeno.
The four girls were already in their sports outfits, and their beauty in skirts was undeniable.
As Rias and the others arrived at the court, passersby stopped to watch, drawn by their charm.
News of their match spread quickly throughout the school.
After all, the three recognized beauties of Kuoh Academy were on the court, along with the lovely Tsubaki Shinra.
— — — — — — —
12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx
avataravatar
Even before the tennis match started, many students had gathered around, eager to catch a glimpse of the school's beauties.
Badr couldn't help but secretly scratch his forehead in annoyance.
"Isn't this a bit too much..."
Koneko, who was standing nearby, overheard Badr's muttering and found it somewhat amusing.
She knew that Badr didn't like to be too conspicuous and preferred to keep a low profile on a daily basis.
On the tennis court, Rias picked up a tennis ball.
"I'm ready, Sona."
"Bring it on, Rias."
The fighting spirit between the two seemed to ignite, and with Rias' serve, the duel began.
Their tennis skills were all at a professional level, and with the added advantage of their devil-like physiques, their abilities were far superior to those of professional human players.
As a result, the intense tennis match immediately stirred the emotions of the audience.
"Wow! The President is so cool!"
"Go, Rias! Go, Akeno!!"
The crowd couldn't help but cheer them on. The four of them on the court were so attractive that they charmed everyone, regardless of gender.
At that moment, their passionate "battle" on the tennis court made the spectators feel an exhilarating high.
Koneko watched the match and whispered to Badr:
"This way, they won't be able to use magic."
"Ah... they still want to use magic..." Badr replied weakly.
Before he could finish his sentence, Sona suddenly injected magic into the tennis ball, causing its trajectory to become unpredictable and erratic.
The crowd immediately erupted in cheers:
"Wow! President's magic shot!"
Koneko was speechless for a moment.
Obviously, it was magic, but it was interpreted as a "magic shot".
Badr didn't know what to say.
With the Devils' already enhanced physical abilities, using magic seemed like overkill...
Could they show some respect for the spirit of fair competition in sports?
Badr found it both amusing and annoying. If this got out, it might make the headlines with titles like "XX Academy's Non-Professional Girls' Tennis Team Crushes National Team".
"So, our president and vice president will definitely win. You think so too, right?" Saji asked proudly from the sidelines. The match on the court was intense, and even those outside couldn't help but get involved in some rivalry.
Badr tilted his head. If it was him, he wouldn't care, but since it was Rias, he couldn't just let someone else get the upper hand.
He answered casually:
"I think Rias and Akeno won't lose to your president."
"Oh? Then let's wait and see."
Saji chuckled and raised an eyebrow when he realized something;
This guy just called Rias by her name.
Isn't he supposed to be her servant?
Is he that close to her?
If only he could be that close to President Sona... then...
Saji couldn't help but fantasize about being intimately involved with President Sona...
Heh, heh heh...
Curious, he approached Badr.
"Hey, Badr, you seem to be really close to your master?"
"Not really," Badr replied calmly.
"Just 'not really'? But you called her Rias."
Saji nudged Badr with his elbow. "Tell me, how did you get to this point?"
Badr found it strange.
"Calling her name directly... is that such a big deal?"
"Of course!" Saji said with longing in his eyes. "That's your master! How did you get so close? Please tell me!"
Hearing this, Badr could only tilt his head and think for a moment before he said:
"Rias and I are pretty much at the level of neck kissing."
"Huh!? Neck kissing?" Saji repeated, not understanding.
"No, I mean kissing, neck, connection," Badr emphasized each word.
Saji: "...??"
After a few seconds of confusion, Saji suddenly realized!
What the heck?
He looked at Badr with an awe-struck expression.
"Kissing, neck... connection? Is that what I think it means?"
Badr looked at Saji calmly.
Why is he so excited?
"...I said, just a little more to go."
That means they kissed the neck but didn't go any further...
After all, it was only this morning.
"That's still amazing!"
Saji said excitedly, suddenly bowing at a ninety-degree angle to Badr. "Master!!!"
Badr: "...??"
Master? Is that what he calls me?
Badr blinked at Saji, a little speechless.
"Who are you?"
"Master! Please accept my bow; I want to learn!"
"Go away."
"Master!!"
"Drop dead," Badr muttered, avoiding Saji's grasp.
Koneko watched them with a bit of confusion. How had their relationship suddenly become so good?
Male friendships are really inexplicable...
Badr was at a loss for words because of Saji, while the four of them played on the tennis court with such intensity that the ground seemed to shake, their magically enhanced serves making the match unpredictable.
In the end, however, their tennis rackets broke and the match ended in a draw.
Saji ran over. "President, I think I can skip catching familiars for now and let Master have this opportunity!"
Sona said: "...??"
Even Rias and the others were confused, they all turned to Badr: "...Master?"
Badr: "..."
...
The scene became silent.
Badr was speechless.
That idiot...
Rias and the others approached, still glistening with sweat from the intense tennis match, looking full of vitality.
"Badr, what's going on?" Rias asked.
"I don't know. Maybe it's my charm?" Badr didn't know what to say, so he just said something random.
Rias and the others were stunned;
What charm?
Sona also looked at Saji suspiciously, her eyes questioning:
"Didn't you want a familiar before?"
"Uh... haha, well... I think I need more training. Handing out more flyers to gain experience isn't a bad idea either."
Saji scratched his head, still winking at Badr.
Badr was helpless;
He appreciated Saji's generosity, but the problem was that he really didn't know how to help this guy get closer to President Sona.
"Since Saji said so, we'll pass on this opportunity." Sona decided to respect Saji's decision.
"Hehe, thank you on behalf of Badr and Asia."
After chatting for a while, the student council members left, and Saji, still winking at Badr, pulled him aside before leaving.
"Master! How did I do? Teach me some tricks!"
"Can you stop calling me master?" Badr rolled his eyes and said, "If you like your president, why don't you just confess to her?"
Saji was stunned for a moment, then scratched his head with some embarrassment.
"I tried..."
"Hmm?" This time Badr was a little surprised. "You tried? What happened?"
"When I confessed, the president thought I was joking. What should I do..." he said, looking worried.
— — — — — — —
m.webnovel.com
DxD: Transfer Student! Chapter 62 — Chapter 60: Quality Time at Onsen!! — WebNovel
245 — 312 minutes
avataravatar
Chapter 31: The Path of the Righteous King
"Maybe she didn't misunderstand, maybe she's just kind-hearted?"
Saji: "...?"
"Thanks for the explanation!"
That was a real heartbreaker.
Saji stood there dazed for a moment, then walked away with a bitter expression on his face...
Badr: "..."
Another confused young man sees the truth.
I really am helpful. Even now as a Devil, it's not good to be so helpful...
...
After school, in the club's activity room.
Rias sat on the sofa and took a sip of tea.
"Even though I don't know what happened, we secured the rights for the commission. Tomorrow is the full moon, so we'll leave tomorrow night. Everyone, go home and get some rest."
Badr nodded and turned to Asia, "Asia, I'll help you move your things today."
Asia had been living in the activity room of the club, but now Badr had found her a place only fifty meters away from his house.
"Okay, thank you." Asia smiled and said to Rias and the others, "We're leaving now."
"Alright, take care."
After changing at home, Badr went to help Asia pack her things.
"Asia, are you getting used to everything?"
As they chatted, Badr helped Asia move various boxes, taking out cute little things and arranging them.
"Yes, everyone in the class is very interesting, and the seniors in the club are taking good care of me."
Asia's face was beaming with happiness: "I have made many friends. I think it's the revelation of the Lord. Thank the Lord... ow~"
She suddenly cried out in pain and held her head in embarrassment.
Badr found it amusing:
"You're already a Devil, still talking about your gospel. Of course you'll get a headache."
"Hehe..." Asia smiled shyly.
"Do you blame me for forcing you into the Devil camp?"
Badr's tone was calm. He knew Asia's deep respect for God and had initially pressured her to change sides.
Though the intention was good, it interfered with the girl's will.
"No, not at all!" Asia shook her head quickly: "Thanks to Badr, I now have many friends and live happily. That was unimaginable before."
Badr smiled slightly at her words.
"That's good to hear."
Asia looked at Badr's gentle expression, her eyes shining.
"Badr is such a kind person..."
Badr: "...I didn't expect to be described like that by you."
I didn't expect this infamous "yasashii" to fall on me one day...
Asia, looking pure and adorable, said, "Even though you're a Devil, I'm really praising you."
"Yes, I understand."
Badr smiled and shook his head, speaking calmly:
"Asia, I'm not as nice as you think. I just do what I like."
The blonde girl's eyes narrowed into crescents:
"Aren't all Devils like that? But Badr is particularly attractive."
She clasped her hands and looked very holy:
"I believe Badr has a compassionate heart, generous tolerance, transcendent freedom, and perceptive fairness. These are holy qualities, not inconsistent with being a Devil!"
As a former saint of the Church, Asia knew how rare it was to have all these qualities in one person.
It's no exaggeration to say that even if Badr hadn't become a Devil, he could have become a saint or a ruler.
Either teaching kindness to all or leading the masses.
Badr was speechless, not expecting such an image in Asia's heart.
He thought of the Righteous King Sword and Shield and its former owner.
A king with a heart for the world, a saint who loved humanity, respected by millions, who led countless people through hardship.
When this king died, even the heavens wept for him.
Am I, as Asia said, to gain the recognition of this Gear?
Or am I far from being recognized by the Righteous King's sword and shield?
As if sensing his thoughts, the Righteous King's Sword and Shield within him suddenly trembled slightly.
At the same time, he could feel his magical power resonating with the heavens and the earth, increasing pleasantly!
Badr's eyes moved slightly.
He suddenly realized that the gear undoubtedly had holy attributes.
A casual conversation with Asia unexpectedly led him to understand how to communicate with the Gear, thus increasing his power!
What Badr didn't know was that this is an inherent cultivation path for living beings, a path of transcending through the heart and nature for angels, Devils, and humans alike;
If Devilic contracts are shortcuts, then this path is the true journey of hardships, endless trials, and transcendence for those who succeed.
...
A conversation brought unexpected benefits and opened a new door for Badr.
After quickly helping Asia pack, he returned home under her reluctant gaze.
He called Rias to share his discovery, surprising the high-ranking Devil.
"You figured it out so fast... I wanted to tell you after you became a high-ranking Devil."
Rias couldn't help but marvel, "Your talent is amazing!"
Badr asked: "Why wait until then?"
"Because the path is very difficult! The evolution process involves great risks, especially with your current strength, the risk of death is higher. You must first become a high-level Devil to improve your survival ability."
Rias really cared about Badr;
Although she wanted him to become stronger quickly, she decided to proceed cautiously in this matter, letting him improve through contracts, which is easier and safer.
Unexpectedly, Badr's talent was so good that he discovered this evolutionary path on his own.
Maybe it's destiny...
"In short, I can only tell you one thing: resonating with the Gear can be sustained by willpower, but it comes at a great cost, possibly causing your body to collapse. Do not overdo it."
Badr understood and smiled: "Got it. Don't worry, I'll be careful."
"Yes, good luck, my dear servant. You're the best."
After hanging up, Badr tried to sense it again and felt his magical power surge violently, increasing his explosive power significantly, almost causing a magical power rampage.
After holding on for a moment, he wisely gave up, feeling like his whole body was being torn apart.
After the pain, he actually felt his magic power increase slightly.
It seems that resonating with the gear is indeed dangerous. He could try his best to hold on, but it would severely harm him, making it difficult to balance the gains and losses.
Helplessly, it seems he can only proceed slowly.
Badr also thought that maybe he could use Asia's "Smile of the Virgin" to train himself to take more risks...
He filled a bathtub with hot water and soaked himself with a sigh of relief.
His mind wandered to the morning's intimacy with Rias in the bathroom, feeling a bit dazed.
If not for his rationality, he would have almost taken Rias this morning...
Who would have thought that such a bizarre life would happen to him...
Tomorrow, he will look for a familiar, not knowing what kind of encounter awaits him...
Life as a Devil has indeed become colorful.
Soaking in the bathtub, Badr felt sleepy. Suddenly his phone rang, signaling a new message.
Shaking off the water, he picked up his phone and saw a message from Mai Sakurajima.
Before opening it, Badr realized that Mai was his girlfriend now, and he hadn't even sent her a message or called her...
Is she mad at me?
When he opened the message, he saw that Mai said she had changed agencies and included a link.
She's been busy with it for the last two days.
It seems she's not mad about the lack of contact?
When Badr clicked on the link, he found that it led to an interview with Mai.
To be precise, her comeback announcement.
In the daily life Badr reclaimed, Mai took firm steps towards her ideal future.
The press conference was an overwhelming success. After all, Mai Sakurajima's name was very famous and attracted a lot of attention.
Soon his phone rang; it was Mai.
After reading the comeback announcement, Badr answered the call.
"Hello."
"How to deal with being very angry." Mai's tone on the other end was displeased.
Badr thought she was really angry with him for not contacting her.
Girlfriends are really hard to please.
"...Sorry?"
Still, he apologized carefully first.
"It's okay." Mai replied directly.
"Huh, that easy..." Badr sighed with a smile.
"So why are you apologizing?"
Mai's question made Badr speechless.
"Mai, you are not angry with me, right? Then why did you accept my apology?"
"...You must have done something guilty, so even though I don't know, I decided to forgive you."
Badr: "..."
Mai's tone was calm, but Badr found it hard to take.
"I thought you were angry with me for not contacting you."
"Now that you mention it, I remember that too." Mai's words made Badr's heart skip a beat.
— — — — — — —
12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx
avataravatar
Im Back For Stable Update & New Patreon
Hello everyone.
i have decided to create patreon. there is currently 6 advanced chapter. but im planning on making it 20. im really interested in buying tools such as Grammarly and DeepL Write and few others as well that will help me making this fanfic and many more readable for you.
One Piece: Talent Copy System > 8 ADVANCED CHAPTERS
DxD Transfer Student > 6 ADVANCED CHAPTERS
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx <= remove the (-)< p>
thank you for the support. i wouldn't be able to make it here without you.
thank you once again
avataravatar
Chapter 32: The Tension of Lovers
"But I haven't contacted my friend either, so let's call it even."
Badr felt an immense sense of relief.
Having a girlfriend like Mai is truly an extraordinary experience!
"Mai, call me quickly."
"Why?"
"I want to fly over and hug and kiss you enough." Badr said with a smile.
Mai on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment. Maybe she was shy, but soon she pretended to be calm and answered:
"In that case I won't call you."
"Just so you know, I'm taking a bath."
"Then I definitely can't call you." Sakurajima Mai replied immediately.
Badr smiled faintly, put the phone on speaker, and dipped his arms back into the hot water.
"So, can you tell me why you're upset now?"
Mai was silent for a moment.
"I had a fight with my mom."
"I see, so you haven't made up yet."
"It's not as easy as you think, you idiot." Mai replied with a tone full of queenly authority, almost as if it came through the phone.
Badr didn't mind and grinned: "Sorry, I don't have parents, so I really can't understand."
This made the girl pause for a moment, and she couldn't bear to blame Badr for not understanding her anymore.
"But I think that being able to argue, communicate, and meet each other is already a normal mother-daughter relationship compared to before. It's already much better."
Badr added suddenly.
Indeed, compared to before, Mai's mother had regained her memories of her daughter, which was already a great relief.
Mai on the other end of the phone was slightly stunned, then nodded with a small smile.
"Hehe, yes."
"Mai, you're smiling?"
"Yes, after talking to my devil friend, my mood has indeed improved."
"Is that so? I'm honored..."
...
Talking to Sakurajima Mai always filled Badr's heart with sweetness. Even with his personality, he would unconsciously chat with Mai for a long time, as if there were endless things to say.
It wasn't until the water cooled in the bathtub that Badr said goodbye to Mai and hung up the phone.
Lying in the bathtub, he remembered his emotional connection with Sakurajima Mai, and a gentle smile appeared on his lips.
The feeling of being in love is really quite nice...
He stood up, dried himself casually, and left the bathroom without putting on any clothes, collapsing directly onto the bed.
In his heart, he was already looking forward to tomorrow's journey to the Familiar Forest.
Lying on the bed with his eyes closed, he gradually fell asleep.
Suddenly, there was a magical fluctuation in his bedroom, and the sleeping Badr immediately woke up.
He opened his eyes and calmly looked at the spot in front of the bed.
Although it was late at night, the devil's physique gave him night vision, allowing him to see the situation in the room clearly, even better than during the day.
Under Badr's gaze, a magic circle lit up, and Ria's figure emerged from it.
Speechless, Badr watched the girl who had suddenly arrived for a night raid.
For Rias and other demons who could teleport, his home was indeed as accessible as they wished...
"Badr, did I wake you?" Rias noticed that Badr was staring at her with open eyes.
Badr narrowed his eyes lazily, obviously not angry with Rias for interrupting his sleep.
"Sorry, I just couldn't sleep, so I came to sleep with you."
"Sleep together, such a melodious term."
Jokingly, Badr seemed to be used to it.
Seeing this, Rias began to undress.
Admiring Rias' elegant movements, Badr soon saw Rias' snow-white body and calmly moved aside.
Rias then climbed into Badr's bed and lay down in the warm spot he had kept, right next to Badr.
Badr hugged Rias, feeling the incredible softness and elasticity of her skin, his hands wandering slightly.
Rias didn't mind at all, she felt comfortable in Badr's presence.
"I don't know why, but I really like sleeping with you. It makes me feel especially safe and calm."
"That means I'm a qualified pillow."
"You have a clear understanding of your role." Rias smiled and stroked Badr's chest gently.
Badr smiled weakly and closed his eyes. Their relationship had no formal title, but it was indeed too intimate...
"Rias, can I marry you?"
He suddenly asked in a calm tone.
The girl's body trembled slightly as she looked at the boy with her eyes closed in surprise.
"Y..."
"I'm sure I like you, but I don't really understand you. If we can't call it love, then what is this intimacy we share?"
Badr described their situation in a calm tone. He had never been sure about Rias feelings.
To be more precise, he didn't really understand Ria's feelings for him.
Her status was that of a master, and demons didn't seem to place as much value on ethics and morality as humans;
Her feelings for him seemed to stem from a master's affection for a servant. To put it bluntly, it felt like affection for an object.
Badr felt that this was far from romantic love.
Even though Rias had always shared a bed with him without hesitation, even embracing him naked, Badr had always held himself back from crossing the line.
But after becoming more intimate with Rias this morning, Badr felt it was time to address the issue;
Perhaps it all came down to the fact that he still retained human emotions...
Rias' expression was a bit stunned.
It took her two seconds to realize what Badr was thinking.
"I... Of course I like you. I didn't think much of it before, but lately I've been thinking about you more and more. I even think about you when I'm sleeping, so I can't help but come to you to fall asleep."
Rias confessed her feelings, although her expression showed frustration.
"If it were possible, I would like to be your wife... But it's not possible..."
Her expression was extremely conflicted and dejected, even a bit sad.
Badr frowned and asked, "Why not?"
Rias opened her mouth, saw Badr's intense gaze and finally spoke reluctantly:
"...Because I'm someone else's fiancee."
This news really surprised Badr.
Rias was already engaged?
And yet she was almost sharing a bed with him...
Badr wasn't stupid and figured it out quickly.
"You don't like the other person, do you?"
"Yes."
Finally opening up, Ria's emotions were intense.
Badr also understood a lot of things at that moment.
He finally understood what Rias was struggling with.
Rias was the heiress of the Gremory family, so her fiance had to be someone of equal status, right?
And this engagement was obviously not her own will, but she couldn't refuse it, probably because it was her family's will.
She wanted to use him to help her out of this situation, so she had always pushed him to become stronger...
Badr's mind worked fast and he found out most of the truth.
"I see."
The boy smiled.
"What?"
"I'll help you, Rias." Badr smiled confidently: "You should have told me sooner."
"But you're no match for him. Even I am not sure if I can beat him."
Rias lowered her eyes. Although she felt relieved to share her thoughts, it didn't solve the problem...
"Well, effort counts for something."
Badr shook his head with a smile: "At least you shared your troubles. Keeping them inside isn't good."
He hugged Rias gently, enjoying the softness of her body, and said softly:
"Problems don't crush people, but feelings do."
Rias looked at Badr, deeply touched.
He's always so considerate.
Thinking this, she couldn't help but lean in and kiss the boy's lips.
Even in the morning, when they had been driven by lust, they had never kissed so passionately. But now she opened her heart to him without hesitation.
"This is my first kiss," she whispered.
...
The experience of the first kiss was very nice, and Badr got to know his future opponent.
Ria's fiance was definitely a powerful, high-ranking devil, and Badr was far from being a match for such a being.
He would have to work hard to improve his strength...
Badr sighed lightly. Ever since he had come into contact with the demons of this world, he had always felt a sense of crisis. Even though he had become much stronger, that sense of crisis never diminished...
This was because as time passed, the enemies he encountered or would encounter would become stronger.
For now, he would focus on getting stronger through contracts, but self-training shouldn't be neglected either.
Although self-training was dangerous, it was effective in making him stronger. Badr wouldn't back down because of the challenges.
— — — — — — —
12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx
Psst! Download the app for additional rewards!
More events, more perks. Winning you more free perks. Download now!
DragonnX
DragonnX
avataravatar
Chapter 33: Rias and Badr's Morning Ritual & Familiar Forest
[#]: Please, consider reviewing, Thanks and appreciate all who support me
[#]: Enjoy!!
=========================================
As for the Devil contract, Sakurajima Mai's contract has been successfully signed, and now it's time to find a new contract partner.
Speaking of which, he needs to find a familiar quickly.
Otherwise, he really won't have time to do boring and tedious things like handing out flyers...
Thinking about it, he felt a renewed anticipation for tomorrow's trip to the Familiar Forest.
"Sleep now, we have to go to the Familiar Forest tomorrow," Rias whispered as she hugged the boy and felt the warmth of his body.
Badr was speechless. This woman, after teasing him until he reacted, tells him to sleep?
All right.
Such a small thing couldn't bother the present Badr.
Devils always indulge their desires, but that doesn't mean that Devils only indulge their desires. On the contrary, Devils can absolutely control their desires!
Soon, Badr calmed his heart, embraced Rias devilish body, and fell asleep again.
This time no one disturbed them, and Badr and Rias slept embraced until dawn.
In the morning, the first thing Badr saw when he awoke was a beautiful sight.
Rias was lying beside him, the blanket barely covering her waist, and one of her legs was casually draped over Badr, her beautiful body exposed in front of him.
That breast, that waist, those legs, each a perfect masterpiece.
Waking up to such a beautiful sight first thing in the morning was truly refreshing!
But with Rias using his arm as a pillow, Badr's arm felt numb, giving him a feeling of pain mixed with pleasure.
With his other hand, he gently shook the girl's shoulder:
"Rias, it's time to get up."
Sleeping Beauty slowly opened her eyes, brushed a few strands of red hair from her face, and spoke lazily.
"Is it morning already..."
"It is dawn. I must do my morning exercises."
As he spoke, Badr patted Rias smooth, tight thigh that was draped over him, signaling her to move it away.
Rias had to sit up, yawning and stretching lazily, not caring that the blanket slipped from her body.
Badr glanced at Rias smooth body before forcing himself to look away and get dressed.
With a smile on her face, Rias lay back down in the pose of a noble wife and watched Badr get dressed with bright eyes.
It seems that not only do men enjoy looking at undressed women, but women enjoy looking at undressed men as well...
The morning training went on as usual, with Rias joining in, making Badr train even harder...
As Badr expected, time passed slowly, and soon it was time to enter the Familiar Forest.
Although only Asia and Badr had to find familiars, Rias and the others accompanied them. The five gathered in the clubroom and used a teleportation array to reach the Familiar Forest.
This place was said to be in another dimension, a special space between the sacred and underworld realms, inhabited by various strange creatures.
A blood moon hung in the sky, casting a dark red hue over the entire Familiar Forest, which was filled with eerie black trees, creating an eerie and chilling atmosphere.
"The scenery here is so dark..." Asia said anxiously.
"Because it's closer to the Underworld side. There's also a place near Heaven, but the light energy there is too intense. Since we are Devils, we naturally come to this side," Rias explained with a smile, her eyes constantly scanning the surroundings.
"There is a full moon tonight, so one should appear here."
"Who?" Asia tilted her head cutely, curious.
"The familiar master."
Before she finished speaking, Badr felt a surge of magic and then a voice.
"Haha, new arrivals!"
Badr looked up to see a middle-aged man dressed like a wilderness adventurer standing on a branch.
Asia was startled by the sudden voice: "Ah... who is it?"
"Hmph, I am Zatouji, the Familiar Master! Oh~~ The moonlight is beautiful tonight, a great day to catch familiars! With me here, any familiar can be captured!"
Really? If he's the Familiar Master, does he still need to catch them?
That sounds a bit like bragging...
Badr looked at Rias and asked if he was the one.
Rias smiled and nodded, "He's an expert on familiars."
"Alright, the introductions are done. What kind of familiar do you want? Strength type, speed type, or poison type?"
Badr smiled, "I want one that can help me with my homework."
All: "..."
Rias face fell. Familiars are such important beings, and all you care about is whether they can help you with your homework?
Can't you be a little more ambitious...
"No jokes. I think a combat support type would be best for Badr," Rias suggested seriously.
"That depends on what we can find," Badr shrugged.
Asia's eyes sparkled as she thought of Koneko's cat-like familiar, "I want a cute one..."
"No problem! Leave it to me, young lady~" Zatouji jumped down from the tree with a smile.
As someone who to call himself a Familiar Master, Zatouji naturally has some skills. His ability to track familiars is indeed impressive.
Under his guidance, Badr and the others soon found the hiding place of a familiar.
"Here it is, this lake is the habitat of the Water Spirit Wendini! Water ghosts are very good fighters!"
Badr's eyes sparkled.
After angels, Devils, and dragons, the legendary race of elves finally appears.
It is said that elves are a race of beautiful, fair-skinned, long-legged beauties with pointy ears. Is it true...
—
Not only was Badr curious, but Rias and the others also looked eagerly at the shimmering lake.
They had never seen water spirits before...
When they arrived, the calm surface of the lake began to ripple, forming waves.
Zatouji immediately recalled, "Wendini is coming out!
Light emanated from the center of the lake, and soon, a figure slowly emerged from the water and stopped in midair.
The figure had its back to them, with golden hair. Just from the back, it looked pretty good?
While they were thinking this, Wendini turned around under Badr's gaze.
She let out a loud roar!
"Roar!!"
At the sight of her face, Badr was thunderstruck, his pupils dilated and his heart skipped a beat!
Boom!
What kind of monster is that!
Wendini's body was full of bulging muscles, her face hard and tough. Forget fair and beautiful; she looked like a powerhouse, ready to kill a bull with a single blow!
"This is Wendini. You're in luck, young man. This is a rare familiar!"
Badr replied blankly, "No, I must decline."
"Huh? You don't want her?"
Badr felt a little lifeless.
"This water spirit has healing abilities and is excellent in combat!"
"I'm afraid her appearance would kill me before her healing could help."
Badr replied weakly:
"Besides, this level of appearance can't be described in words. It's like 'no bird sings in a thousand mountains, and no trace of people is seen in ten thousand paths'".
All: "...??"
Can ugliness be described like that?
How ugly must it be?
"Haha, so Badr has such sweet thoughts. It turns out that most guys think the same way," Rias couldn't help but laugh.
She seemed to understand Badr's thoughts.
Himejima Akeno and the others smiled as well.
It was rare to see Badr so nervous, which indicated that he really didn't want this familiar...
"...Men's brains like women's hearts, but their eyes like women's looks."
Badr continued dejectedly:
"I always thought I wasn't superficial, but today I realized I was wrong. I'm sorry."
He sighed inwardly;
My level is still not high enough...
All: "..."
After the farce with Wendini, Badr and the others continued their search for familiars in the forest.
An hour had passed since they entered the Familiar Forest. Besides Wendini, they encountered several strange creatures.
For example, shadow bats, burrowing worms, swift birds, and more — all very ordinary familiars that neither Badr nor Asia were interested in.
Luckily, Zatouji was very patient. Even if they didn't catch one tonight, he would help them the next night of the full moon.
Suddenly, Zatouji stopped, and the group following him stopped as well.
"Shh!"
Zatouji signaled for silence, then pointed carefully to a treetop.
The group looked up and saw a cute little blue dragon.
"Wow! So cute!" Asia immediately fell in love with the blue dragon.
"Thunder Dragon! A dragon that uses blue lightning..." As an expert, Zatouji recognized it immediately.
Rias and the others were astonished: "We've never seen such a rare familiar before!"
"Zatouji, please catch this familiar for Asia," Badr said.
Since Asia liked it, he wouldn't compete with her, and the dragon might not choose him anyway, since familiar contracts require mutual acceptance...
Zatouji nodded and prepared to catch it, but the little thing was very alert and flew away at the first sound.
"Chase!"
Zatouji led the chase.
— — — — — — —
12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx
avataravatar
Chapter 34: Slime Trouble in the Forest
[#]: Please, consider reviewing/dropping some power stones, Thanks and appreciate all who support me
[#]: Enjoy!!
=========================================
Badr and his companions followed close behind, but in this unfamiliar place, they couldn't keep up with Zatouji's pace.
It was then that Badr understood why Rias and the others were so eager to secure the invitation of this familiar expert. Without him, it would be very difficult to capture a familiar...
While he was thinking about this, he suddenly heard some small exclamations.
"Ah, what is this?" Asia exclaimed softly.
"Ara~ it's so sticky..." That was Himejima Akeno's voice.
Badr turned his head curiously and his expression froze.
Green sticky liquid had appeared all over Rias, Himejima Akeno, Koneko Toujou and Asia, dripping from the trees and covering the four beautiful girls.
Then something terrible happened.
The clothes of the four girls were completely dissolved by the green slime, as if they had been eaten or decomposed!
In a moment, the girls' clothes were completely consumed by this sticky green substance...
Badr watched this scene in silence...
Oh...
"Disgusting... it's slime..." Rias complained with a headache, "I can't even gather my magic power..."
Her clothes were woven with magic, which was now completely devoured, giving Badr quite an eyeful.
"Is that slime? Why didn't it attack me?" Badr wondered as he stood there. He and the four girls were together, but he wasn't attacked at all.
"Ugh, those things only go after women's clothes..." Koneko Toujou said as she tried to peel off the slime, her petite body completely exposed.
"Badr, come help me, it's so disgusting and sticky..."
"Oh dear, I can't use my magic..." Himejima Akeno murmured, her figure even more voluptuous than Rias, making Badr unable to resist a few more glances.
Looking at the beautiful scene in front of him, Badr suddenly smiled:
"I think slime is pretty good, Rias. How about I choose this one as my familiar?"
"Huh?"
Badr pointed at the slime on the girls and said with a smile, "I want this! Don't you love this scene?"
The girls replied in unison:
"No way!"
"..."
Himejima Akeno's skin care product, highly effective
Seeing Badr still joking around, the girls couldn't stay calm.
This guy was clearly enjoying watching them in this embarrassing situation...
Badr didn't know whether to help or not. It seemed inappropriate not to help, but if he did, he would see everything, which didn't seem right either...
But between being a beast and being worse than a beast, Badr chose the latter!
"Hang on, I'm coming."
He shouted righteously, charging at Rias first.
Slime's characteristic is to paralyze the magical power of its target and then devour it. The magical clothing of Rias and the others was naturally the target.
At this point, several green slime blobs had already stuck to them.
"Ugh, it's all over... so cold and slimy..."
Rias covered her chest, her hands bound by the slime, leaving Badr to marvel at the slime's abilities.
Damn, it's pretty good at this...
Smiling, Badr approached Rias and tried to remove the slime from her hands.
To his surprise, the slime was incredibly tough. He pulled several times with all his strength, but couldn't break it.
"This thing... I really think my idea is feasible; it's great for assisting in battle."
Is it really a slime? How is it so powerful?
If this trait could be improved, it would be an excellent support.
Unfortunately, it only seems to target women?
That's a bit problematic, rather limiting...
Rias fought the slime's harassment and replied irritably:
"What are you thinking? This slime is a very common and annoying creature. Familiars are extremely important to devils, Badr, think carefully."
Just then, more slime dripped onto Rias, making her gasp at the cold, slimy sensation.
"Oh dear, this is really undignified..." Himejima Akeno also smiled crookedly, her remaining clothes completely devoured.
Looking even more mature than Rias, she was a feast for Badr's eyes.
Badr laughed and said, "Besides, these slimes really understand men."
He looked back and forth at the beautiful girls.
Koneko Toujou couldn't take it anymore. She stepped forward, grabbed Badr's face with her bound hands, and turned his head forcibly.
"Ouch, that hurts..."
The great force nearly broke Badr's neck...
"Please don't look."
Koneko Toujou said flatly. Although she was small, she didn't let Badr go.
Badr wondered if she would lift him up by his head.
He laughed helplessly, "All right, all right, I won't look. Let me go."
Koneko Toujou finally let go of Badr, who turned around to see the completely naked Koneko Toujou.
Despite her small size, she was a real beauty.
"Do not be discouraged, Koneko. Even if your figure isn't as good as Rias and Akeno's, you're still super cute," he said softly.
"..."
Seeing Koneko Toujou's golden eyes staring at him, her delicate and cute expression showing signs of anger, Badr quickly drew the King's Sword.
"I'll use this to help you."
Saying this, he inserted the King's Sword into the slime that bound her hands and pulled gently.
The king's sharp sword immediately cut through the slime.
Koneko Toujou's hands were freed, and she used her great strength to rip the slime from her body and throw it violently to the ground.
Splat!
Badr's eyelid twitched as he prayed:
May you rest in peace, noble slime.
Then he helped Rias deal with her slime problem. Once her hands were free, she immediately cast a fire spell that turned the slime on her to ash.
As he moved to help Himejima Akeno, the slime seemed to sense danger and pulled Himejima Akeno, causing her to stumble and fall on Badr.
Badr rushed to help, but was pulled down and ended up on top of Himejima Akeno, experiencing her 'skin care product'.
"Ara. Ma..." Himejima Akeno gasped and smiled warmly, "Badr is growing up..."
"Badr is so perverted," Koneko Toujou said blankly, still annoyed by his previous comment about her figure.
"Badr..." Asia said tearfully, "If you want, I can help Y..."
Badr stood up helplessly, "What are you all talking about?"
Looking at the naked Himejima Akeno below him, he said helplessly, "...It wasn't on purpose."
"Alright, alright, I know, help me up," Himejima Akeno, still smiling gently, reached out her slime-covered hands to Badr.
The king's sword flashed, freeing Himejima Akeno. She immediately cast a spell and golden lightning struck down, dissolving the slime.
Koneko Toujou also helped Asia and freed her. The girls' magic power flashed and they returned to their usual appearance.
Badr, feeling a bit regretful, said, "I still think these slimes are great..."
"No way." Rias rolled her eyes in disapproval.
Badr had to sigh and shake his head, silently thanking and mourning the slimes that had given him a feast for his eyes, and then moved on.
Rias and the others followed.
...
A few minutes later, a rustling sound came from the forest.
Badr's eyes narrowed and he stopped.
A figure emerged from the forest.
"Oh, it's Mr. Zatouji..." Asia's eyes lit up as she saw the small blue dragon next to Zatouji.
"Ah, after some effort, I finally communicated with it. Which of you two will make a treaty with it?"
Zatouji asked with a smile.
"Give it to Asia." Badr said casually.
"Okay, and you young man, what kind of familiar do you want?"
Badr thought for a moment, seeing everyone looking at him, and then spoke meaningfully:
"I want another one."
The girls didn't hesitate and answered in unison: "No".
Badr: "..."
Zatouji: "...??"
...
Familiar: King of the Elemental Spirits
Unfortunately, Badr had to give up the idea of using a slime as a familiar due to everyone's insistence.
His plan to use slime in battle was also thwarted.
He had thought of sending out slime to strip the enemies first, reducing their fighting spirit by a thousand.
Even when facing shameless enemies, he could use taunts to break their concentration, creating opportunities to pin down female enemies.
But this strategy was too despicable, and would probably lead to a relentless pursuit by women...
All right, let's forget it...
Meanwhile, the Blue Lightning Dragon quickly connected with Asia.
The little creature flew to Asia's shoulder and nuzzled her cheek affectionately, as if it liked her very much.
"You are lucky. Blue Lightning Dragons are extremely rare, and this baby might be the only one in the Familiar Forest."
Zatouji said, making everyone happy for Asia.
This little creature could use blue lightning to attack enemies, giving Asia some offensive power.
— — — — — — —
12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx
avataravatar
Chapter 35: Test of the Spirit King's Strength
[#]: Please, consider reviewing/dropping some power stones, Thanks and appreciate all who support me
[#]: Enjoy!!
=========================================
They immediately had Asia sign a contract with the Thunder Dragon, and Badr and his companions continued their journey.
"Mr. Zatouji, are there many powerful familiars in the Familiar Forest?"
Out of concern for Badr, Asia couldn't help but ask as she held the Thunder Dragon in her arms.
The small creature enjoyed lying in Asia's embrace, its small paws restlessly resting on the girl's chest.
Badr looked at the creature, his eyes narrowing slightly.
Could it be a male dragon?
Zatouji seemed to like the pure and lovely Asia, smiling as he answered:
"There are many powerful familiars in the Familiar Forest. It's hard to tell who's strong and who's weak because some familiars can mutate. You never know until they are fully grown!"
He patted his chest, "But don't worry, if we come across a familiar with strong potential, I can definitely judge it accurately. We won't miss any suitable familiars!"
"That's great, thank you, Mr. Zatouji!" Asia was overjoyed and gave Badr a sweet smile.
Badr's expression was calm, with a gentle smile, "Thank you, Asia, for caring so much about me."
"Of course, it is my duty."
The team moved on. During this time, under Zatouji's guidance, Badr and his group encountered many decent familiars, but none that caught Badr's eye.
All of these familiars' abilities were too ordinary.
They weren't even as impressive as the previous slime, which could at least affect the magical power of female creatures.
Just when Badr thought that he might not find a suitable familiar this time, Rias suddenly let out a soft "huh".
Everyone stopped and followed Rias gaze to a canyon not far away.
"What is that..."
Asia couldn't help but cover her mouth, her eyes full of surprise.
Inside the canyon, numerous colorful figures floated in the air, each of them exuding a significant amount of magical power, the number of them reaching at least a thousand!
"Are they all familiars?"
Rias asked in astonishment, while Zatouji's expression changed slightly to show a contemplative look.
"They seem to be elemental spirit-type familiars?"
"Ara~ ma, they seem to be worshipping something..." Akeno Himejima watched the scene at the end of the canyon from a distance.
At that moment, Zatouji excitedly clapped his hands, "I got it! This situation must mean that a Spirit King has been born!"
"A spirit..." Badr murmured, his face calm, "I hope it's not like the water ghost, Undine, that we saw before.
If it was, he would turn around and leave immediately...
"Tsk tsk, that's why outsiders are outsiders."
Zatouji didn't have the same friendly attitude towards Badr as he had towards Asia, and rather arrogantly explained, "Spirits come in many types, with different abilities and appearances."
"Is that so? Then let's see what kind of spirit king this is!" Rias elegantly brushed her long hair behind her back and spoke with a smile.
They approached from another direction and soon had the full view of the canyon.
At the forefront of the numerous elemental spirits, a metallic silver ball of light hovered, nothing else around it.
Was that the Spirit King?
"What? It's a metallic Spirit King?" Zatouji was shocked, "Even among Spirit Kings, this attribute is very rare!"
Badr's intuition told him that this Spirit King familiar had powerful combat abilities!
Great, this was exactly the kind of familiar he needed.
"Let's choose this one."
It would be foolish to miss such a rare familiar.
Zatouji laughed, "Then follow me."
He charged forward first, and Badr followed without hesitation.
As they approached, a strange wave suddenly erupted from the location of the Spirit King and enveloped everyone present.
They all felt a sudden heaviness, and their magical powers became sluggish!
"Anti-magic!?"
Rias exclaimed in surprise, her expression extremely excited, "Badr! You must capture it!!!"
Even without Rias reminder, Badr understood.
This Spirit King had an anti-magic attribute that would be extremely powerful in battle.
It was like an improved version of the slime!
"Be careful, boy, it's going to attack us!" Zatouji kindly reminded them.
As soon as he finished speaking, countless metallic creatures appeared in the air, forming sharp metal blades that shot towards them!
Despite the sluggish magic within him, Badr remained calm;
Unlike Rias and Akeno Himejima, he wasn't that dependent on magic, so the anti-magic effect didn't affect him much.
Swoosh!
The Shield of Sacred Cry appeared before him, an invisible protective field shielding both him and Zatouji, deflecting the incoming metal blades.
"Oh? Not bad."
Zatouji laughed, "Looks like I'll have to show some real skills, too!"
He let out a low cry, and with some unknown technique, a wave spread out, freezing the surrounding elemental spirits, causing them to fall from the air.
"Hurry! I can't hold this for long! Its core is inside that light ball, grab it!" he shouted.
Without hesitation, Badr lunged at the Spirit King, who seemed to panic and summoned numerous blades to shoot at Badr.
But the four-sided assault of metal blades couldn't penetrate Badr's armor.
The defense of Sacred Cry's shield was too strong.
Without hesitation, Badr struck into the metallic orb of light and extracted a mass of silver liquid from it.
...
One hit, and Badr had already captured the Spirit King's core in his hand.
It appeared as a silver ball, soft and comfortable to hold, reminding Badr of holding Rias at night...
Hmm, that felt a bit evil.
Zatouji approached, communicating with the core through magic before smiling, "You're quick, young man. You've passed his test. Now you can let go."
Hearing this, Badr released the little creature, which returned to its spherical form, floating in the air and flapping its little wings.
All the surrounding elemental spirits, whether humanoid or beast-like, knelt and bowed.
Rias and the others also gathered around, marveling at the scene.
"Indeed, a Spirit King has a high status," Rias remarked.
"Of course, it is rare to see a Spirit King among familiars in thousands of years, and a Spirit King with metal is even more impressive. The young man's luck is enviable!"
Zatouji laughed heartily and patted Badr on the shoulder.
"Thank you, Sir, for your help."
Badr smiled and thanked him, knowing that without this trusted expert, he wouldn't have won the Spirit King's approval so easily.
"Oh my, with such a precious familiar, you should hurry and make a contract," Akeno Himejima reminded with a smile, "We are also curious about its abilities, so be sure to show us later."
"Alright."
Badr, who had memorized the contract spell, used his magic to set it up. The Spirit King flew to the magic circle voluntarily.
When he recited the spell and the light around the circle brightened, the contract was successfully completed!
At the moment of success, Badr's eyes narrowed.
He could feel his magic power rushing towards the Spirit King at an alarming rate, being absorbed continuously.
"The Spirit King is forming its shape. Before it completes its transformation, you must maintain the magic flow," Zatouji reminded.
Was there such a process?
Badr had to sit down quickly and meditate to recover the magic while maintaining the output.
Rias and the others suggested returning to the club room for a quieter environment.
Saying goodbye to Zatouji, they returned to the human world and waited for Badr's familiar to complete its transformation.
After about half an hour, with Badr's magic nearly exhausted, the silver spirit king finally stopped.
Flapping its small wings, it flew erratically into the air, appearing somewhat drunk, then began to spin rapidly.
Eventually, its spherical shape transformed into a silver metal seal, though the small wings remained, looking rather odd.
"A seal?"
Everyone gathered around, curious.
Badr stood up, and the seal-shaped spirit king fluttered around him, seemingly happy.
"Badr, what are its abilities?" Rias asked with a smile.
Badr was curious too, so he smiled at the familiar, "Show us your abilities.
The seal-shaped Spirit King responded by spreading a silver wave that created an anti-magic field.
As expected, it had an anti-magic effect!
"My magic is suppressed by 60%... such a strong effect!" Akeno Himejima exclaimed softly.
Everyone was excited, knowing that this effect would grow stronger as the familiar's power increased, making it incredibly powerful!
"There's more," Badr knew that this little guy had more abilities.
As expected, the seal controlled numerous metal blades to attack Rias and the others.
"Oh?"
Rias fearlessly countered with crimson flames, while Akeno Himejima unleashed golden lightning.
The attacking metal blades were easily destroyed.
"The power is not bad" Rias commented with a smile.
However, the seal seemed displeased with their actions, angrily flapping its wings and flying towards the four girls, leaving a purple-red stamp on each of their thighs!
Badr clearly saw that the stamp was the sign for "correct"...
— — — — — — —
12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx
avataravatar
Chapter 36: Magic Bound, Clothes Torn
More Chapters~ If we Actually Reach 400 Powerstones Today. I will Drop 3 Extra Chapters
Don't Forget to Review!!
Badr concentrated slightly, but before he and the girls could react, their magic was completely sealed in the next second. Then, with a ripping sound, their clothes exploded into countless fragments that slowly turned into magic and dispersed into the air...
All: "..."
Badr: "...?"
Seeing the glowing red "TRUE" symbols on the girls' bodies, even Badr was stunned and speechless.
What is this?
"Ah!!"
That was Asia's cry as she crouched down and covered herself in embarrassment.
"Oh my..." That was Akeno Himejima's voice, with a hint of surprise and amusement.
"Such a familiar scene." Koneko Toujou crossed her arms, her golden eyes looking at Badr with a bit of helplessness.
Rias Gremory put her hand on her hip, also looking at Badr with a face full of helplessness:
"What kind of ability is this again?"
"..."
Badr called back to his familiar, who immediately flew over, flapping its little wings and hovering in front of him like a little bee, seemingly very proud of itself.
Badr, who understood his thoughts, could only smile wryly and say:
"This is its special ability. It can seal the magic of up to ten targets for a maximum of ten hours, but the time is reduced to one hour if all ten are sealed. Against stronger opponents, the duration can be shortened accordingly."
"And what about our clothes... Does this little guy have a strange hobby?" Rias couldn't help but grumble.
"..."
Badr didn't know how to explain, because he knew that it was indeed the little boy's strange hobby.
In fact, Badr had already seen the "TRUE" symbols on the girls' white thighs and understood...
Looking at those glowing purple-red stamps, Badr couldn't help but sigh and make a face.
What an annoying little familiar...
...
The silver stamp looked very delicate, with naturally formed carvings of silver dragons swirling around its square surface, slightly smaller than a fist, yet very powerful.
It had shocked the four girls and left Badr with a headache.
Obviously, the girls blamed Badr as the owner of the stamp...
"Let me make it clear, I didn't encourage it."
Badr declared his innocence.
But obviously no one believed him.
"Oh my, the sister understands, you don't need to explain, Badr. After all, you're at the age of growth," Akeno Himejima smiled gently, her mature demeanor attracting all eyes.
Koneko Toujou was less polite: "Badr, you're such a pervert."
"..."
I said, it's not my fault.
Badr looked helplessly at the silver stamp fluttering in front of him like a happy bee, and flicked it lightly, saying calmly, "This is your doing.
"So how do we remove this effect? Do we just wait for it to wear off?"
Rias looked at the "TRUE" symbol on her thigh with a strange expression.
It looked so indecent...
She tried to use her magic, but it was sealed so tightly that she couldn't move it at all.
The "TRUE" symbol seemed like a super seal, pressing down on her magic and making it difficult to move.
She finally managed to control a bit of magic to touch the seal, but it was immediately extinguished by it.
Rias and the others were shocked, but also a little happy for Badr, because the effect was indeed strong enough to turn the tide of the battle!
Badr looked at the girls' bodies and pursed his lips slightly;
The girls were indeed beautiful, their bodies soft and white, but it felt inappropriate to look any further...
Communicating with his familiar's stamp, Badr learned how to remove the seal and couldn't help but cough slightly.
"Well... This seal can only be removed by me personally, otherwise you'll have to wear it away slowly with magic or wait for it to dissolve naturally."
Rias estimated that if she relied on her own magic to wear it away bit by bit, it would take about an hour.
"I see, come and remove it then, being oppressed like this is quite unpleasant." Rias waved Badr forward.
"Coming."
Badr approached and Rias simply lifted her leg and placed it on the sofa, making it easier for Badr to act.
This position... so seductive.
Badr couldn't help but look a few more times before placing his hand on Rias' thigh and gently wiping away the seal.
"Please do the same for me~" Akeno Himejima approached as well, her soft voice making it hard to resist.
Badr kept his eyes focused, trying not to look at places he shouldn't, but inevitably saw a lot...
"Don't touch randomly." When it was Koneko Toujou's turn, the silver-haired girl warned him directly.
"Yes, yes, yes. How about I buy you some ice cream to make up for it?" Badr smiled as he wiped the seal on Koneko's thigh, making the "TRUE" symbol disappear.
"Okay." Koneko smiled then, her expression softening a bit.
So easy to please.
The girls' magic returned, and they recreated their clothes with magic.
"Anyway, Badr and Asia finally found their familiars, that's worth celebrating!" Rias put her hand on her hip, radiating a mature and elegant aura.
"By the way, have you named your familiars yet?" Akeno asked suddenly with a smile.
Asia hugged her Thunder Dragon, her eyes turning into crescent moons with her smile: "This is a blessing from heaven, I'm going to name it Little Drago."
"Haha, taking Badr's last name..." Rias teased.
"Hehe..." Asia smiled sweetly and looked at Badr: "Is that okay?"
"Of course, you don't need my permission."
Badr's gentle reply made Asia smile sweetly and rub her head against the little dragon in her arms.
"Then it's decided, little Little Drago~"
The baby dragon flapped its wings and let out a joyful cry: "Eee~~~"
Badr also reached out his hand, and the silver stamp flew into his palm.
"I'm not good at naming. Do you have a name?" Badr asked his familiar with a slightly helpless smile.
The familiar, connected to his mind, replied that it was born without a name.
Rias and the others laughed, so Rias suggested:
"Why not name it after its ability? Call it the Seal Devil Stamp? Seal Devil Stamp... Haha, it fits Badr's chuunibyou phase!"
"I don't think I was ever a Chuunibyou." Badr refused to admit it.
"Really? Then what's with all the Mecha figurines in your room?" Rias teased with a smile.
Badr smiled weakly:
"Mechas are a man's romance, that's not chuunibyou."
"Hehe, then call it something that's not chuunibyou." Rias laughed and threw the problem back at him.
Badr tilted his head, thought for a second and then gave up.
"...Forget it, Seal Devil Stamp it is. It actually sounds pretty catchy."
Everyone: "..."
Just giving up like that...
Fortunately, for Badr and his familiar, names were just labels anyway, it didn't matter as long as there was one.
The little guy fluttered his wings and looked very happy.
When everything was settled, Rias clapped her hands to get everyone's attention.
"After the celebration, let's sign our contracts. We can leave the job of handing out flyers to our familiars."
Everyone had a little celebration, which basically meant eating good food, most of which ended up in Koneko's stomach.
Then it was time to work. Badr smiled at his familiar.
"It's your first day at work, do your best."
The seal devil stamp fluttered around excitedly, obviously eager to go out for the first time.
Familiars, like demons and angels, could use the "common sense change" magic, so there was no need to worry about causing trouble.
After handing the flyers to their familiars and watching them fly out the window, they all went their separate ways, as they all had contracts to fulfill.
Badr also had to fulfill his contract with Mai Sakurajima and hoped that his familiar would help him find new contractors...
So now he had nothing else to do but to contact Mai and see if he could fulfill any of her wishes to earn more "compensation" from the contract...
...
It was still early, so Badr took the train to his destination.
Since Mai hadn't called him, Badr had to go to her.
Hmm, I wonder when I'll evolve into an intermediate devil to be able to use teleportation magic.
Badr had longed for teleportation magic for a long time. It was like having a car in the human world, making everything convenient without bothering Akeno Himejima all the time.
After almost twenty minutes on the train, Badr got off and called Mai Sakurajima.
"Hello?"
The voice on the other end was that of a woman Badr had never heard before.
Badr frowned slightly, confused: "Who are you? Why do you have Mai's phone?"
"Oh... sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. I'm Ryoko Hanawa, Mai's new agent. She's filming a commercial right now and I have her phone."
"I see. Is she almost done filming?"
"Yes, almost, probably about ten more minutes."
"Okay, sorry to bother you. I'll call back later."
"Huh? Oh..."
The call ended.
Ryoko Hanawa was a little dazed.
She didn't understand the connection between this caller and Mai Sakurajima.
Looking at the call log, the name was Badr, with a note: Available anytime.
Ryoko Hanawa was confused...
— — — — — — —
12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx
avataravatar
Chapter 37: The Queen and Her Devilish Boyfriend
More Chapters~ If we Actually Reach 400 Powerstones Today. I will Drop 3 Extra Chapters
Don't Forget to Review!!
he suddenly felt that Mai seemed a bit mischievous, labeling the boy named Badr like this. It looked like they had a pretty good relationship.
And... always available?
Could this be her boyfriend?
Uh... impossible, right...
Although this kind of intimate note made her a bit suspicious, Hanawa Ryouko couldn't help but deny it.
After all, who could make the dazzling girl Mai Sakurajima take a fancy to them?
Soon, after finishing the commercial shoot, Mai Sakurajima walked out of the studio. Hanawa Ryouko went over to hand her the phone.
"Miss Mai, a boy named Badr just called you."
"Is that so? I know, thank you."
Hearing the name Badr, a smile couldn't help but appear on Mai Sakurajima's face as she took the phone from Hanawa Ryouko.
Seeing the smile on Mai's face, Hanawa Ryouko couldn't help but feel a little suspicious:
When she heard the name Badr just now, Mai seemed really happy?
But Mai, being an actress, quickly controlled her emotions and calmly said:
"Miss Ryouko, my work is done, you can go home now. You've worked hard today."
"Haha, okay, then I'll give you a ride." Hanawa Ryouko fiddled with the car keys.
Mai Sakurajima shook her head with a smile. "No need, I have some things to do, I'll go back by myself later."
Saying that, she picked up her phone, as if to make a call.
Seeing this, Hanawa Ryouko didn't ask any more questions and, after saying goodbye to Mai, left.
Mai Sakurajima then dialed Badr's number, and the call was quickly connected after one ring.
"Mai?"
"It's me. Where are you?" Mai Sakurajima said, holding her bag and leaving the company.
This was not her agency, but a company that had paid a lot of money to invite her to shoot an advertisement after her comeback, with strong financial backing and previous cooperation.
"I'm at the izakaya here."
"Then let's meet at the pedestrian bridge."
Mai suggested a meeting spot, and Badr naturally had no objections. He glanced at the darkening sky; it was just the right time to pick Mai up.
Five minutes later, Badr arrived at the pedestrian bridge first and soon saw a stunning figure walking gracefully from the other end of the bridge.
With long, straight black hair, perfect body proportions, a beautiful face with a calm expression, exuding a regal aura, she was the epitome of a proud queen.
Perhaps because she had just finished work, her attire still had a hint of a business style, paired with black stockings and high heels...
Hiss...
Already tall, she now looked extremely mature, making it hard to believe she was still a high school student.
Badr approached and saw that her face, still with delicate makeup, made her originally stunning beauty even more exquisite, almost like she had walked out of a painting, perfect and flawless.
This beautiful girl made Badr unable to help but admire her carefully.
The surrounding passersby had already focused their attention on her.
"Hey, hey, hey... Isn't that Mai Sakurajima?"
"Wow, really, so beautiful... Should we secretly take a photo?"
"Uh, wouldn't that be inappropriate..."
Seeing the eager looks of those two men, Badr raised his eyelids slightly and snapped his fingers.
Snap!
-Common Sense Change!
Immediately, both of them looked dazed, touching their phones, not knowing what they were doing.
Mai Sakurajima saw all this and couldn't help but smile faintly.
She knew Badr wouldn't let them do as they pleased.
Although she often encountered such trouble, she had to pretend not to see or hear it, really not liking it in her heart and having no way to deal with them.
Since their hands, feet, and mouths were on other people, what could she control? If handled poorly, she would be online with people saying she was putting on airs like a star, causing even bigger trouble.
Now, with Badr, the Devil boyfriend, taking action, he just sent them away, solving a lot of Mai's troubles.
"Daring to take photos of my cute girlfriend, how impolite."
Seeing Mai come closer, Badr finally retracted his hand, speaking calmly.
"How cute?" Mai said with a playful smile, holding onto Badr's words.
Badr then seriously described, "Like the cuteness of an atomic bomb explosion."
The girl was instantly speechless. "What kind of comparison is that..."
"Just the level of cuteness with overwhelming destructive power."
"...."
Mai Sakurajima couldn't help but chuckle, her eyes smiling sweetly, giving Badr a sweet look.
"Why are you here today?" She reached out her hand and naturally linked her left arm with Badr's.
Immediately, Badr felt the soft touch on his arm.
Suppressing his excitement, he had to answer his girlfriend's question and smiled, "Because I missed you."
"Oh?"
Mai wasn't buying it.
"Does that mean you didn't miss me the past few days?"
"Of course not, because I missed you especially today."
Very good, full marks for the standard answer.
Mai Sakurajima couldn't help but smile. "Okay, you're cleared."
Badr chuckled, softly muttering to himself with a gentle laugh, "Long live Queen Mai."
—
Linking arms with Badr, Mai Sakurajima felt very at ease, completely not worried about being photographed and causing rumors.
Because as soon as they were discovered, Badr would use Common Sense Change to make those people forget what they saw.
Mai Sakurajima thought this was really awesome, satisfying her normal life without affecting her work. The big problem that used to trouble her was easily solved because of Badr's presence.
On the way to the station, the two chatted casually.
"How's work progressing?"
"Not bad, the commercial shoot is finished, and it went quite smoothly."
Since it was her favorite career, Mai Sakurajima looked quite happy.
"After all, it's Mai, an actress with superb acting skills. Smoothness is to be expected."
Mai was quite pleased to hear that, a small hint of pride showing on her usually composed face. "Of course, if it were Badr's acting, it would definitely be lacking."
"Hey, you're looking down on your boyfriend like that." Badr smiled gently.
Mai Sakurajima had no intention of backing down. She liked teasing Badr, a bit mischievous, and said with a smile, "Because Badr likes to be teased by me, right?"
"Because it's Mai's teasing that I like."
"Hmph."
It seemed like she was quite dissatisfied, but Mai's evasive eyes revealed her shy heart.
"This time your acting was pretty good."
She lightly attributed Badr's words to his acting.
If she didn't cover it up a bit, he really might discover that he had already stirred her heart to pound.
Hearing this, Badr tilted his head slightly, then reached out to wrap his arms around Mai's waist, with a faint smile, peacefully continuing along with her words:
"This is true emotion in acting. How could it be bad?"
Mai Sakurajima: "..."
His tone was extremely gentle.
Making his voice sound very cool.
Looking at the boy in front of her with those warm, loving eyes, Mai Sakurajima couldn't help but be overwhelmed.
The boy was really captivating, his handsome appearance aside, his true emotions without pretense were simply nauseatingly sweet.
Mai couldn't help but think that she must have incredible fortune to make this boy show his true heart to her.
Mai Sakurajima couldn't help but hug the boy's shoulder, looking into his eyes, lost in his gaze:
"Badr doesn't need that kind of acting. Just be yourself, you're very likable."
That was her true thought.
But when Badr heard it, he laughed casually:
"Oh, well... It's because I know being myself is too likable, so I use that kind of acting."
Mai Sakurajima: "...??"
For a moment, the girl was speechless and amused.
"You're really not modest at all."
"Overly modest is the same as arrogance."
Mai Sakurajima couldn't take him anymore. This guy was quite narcissistic.
Holding the beautiful girl in his arms, Badr's fingers itched, the devil needed to release his desire, so he honestly looked at Mai Sakurajima's lips.
"Mai."
He whispered, his gaze completely unreserved.
Seeing Badr staring at her lips, Mai Sakurajima naturally understood what he wanted to do, and she immediately became a bit nervous.
She looked away twice, watching the boy slowly approach, her eyes full of shyness.
As Badr got closer and was about to kiss Mai's lips;
Suddenly, Mai raised her hand and gently pinched the boy's cheek, even playfully tugging it a couple of times, turning the boy's originally peaceful expression into a funny grimace.
"Ouch, that hurts."
Actually, it didn't hurt at all.
Badr didn't get angry being teased by Mai, letting his girlfriend pull his face, just like whining, expressing his feelings.
Mai was so amused by the boy's adorable, sulking behavior, her face couldn't help but show a playful smile.
"You thought I was going to kiss you just now, right?"
—
— — — — — — —
12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx
avataravatar
Chapter 38: Whispers of Affection & Tender Moments
More Chapters~ If we Actually Reach 400 Powerstones Today. I will Drop 3 Extra Chapters
Don't Forget to Review!!
His expression was full of mischief and playfulness.
"Hey, I really want to kiss you," Badr said in a pitiful tone.
"Stop with that trick."
Mai completely ignored Badr's act, but the sight of the boy's tender, smiling eyes still made her heart flutter.
"There are too many people here."
"Hmm? Don't worry, I can use Common Sense Alteration."
"This has nothing to do with Common Sense Alteration." Sakurajima Mai couldn't help tugging at the boy's cheek again, but in Badr's eyes, it was just a gentle caress from his queen, Mai.
Badr smiled: "I get it, it has nothing to do with common sense change, you're just shy."
"Hmm? What did you say? Say it again?"
The girl immediately gave a calm look, but it was full of a strong threat.
She was obviously embarrassed, but refused to admit it.
Badr cooperated by not exposing her:
"Ah, nothing. I said Mai is really cute."
"You said that many times. I'm not moved at all, I feel nothing."
Mai kept a straight face, looking completely unmoved.
A moment ago, she was smiling.
As expected from Mai, she changes her expression very fast!
But she continued to avoid Badr's gaze.
Obviously she was trying to hide her shyness...
Badr found this side of Mai incredibly cute, so he leaned close to her ear and whispered:
"Mai, I love you."
"Huh~?"
She made a sound of surprise.
Her expression showed a moment of cute confusion.
Obviously, she was touched.
After a moment of being moved, she tried hard to calm her emotions.
"I didn't hear you."
She responded to her lover's affection in a very calm tone.
She even turned her head to the side.
But... her eyes kept looking at Badr;
Her lips could not suppress a slight upward curve...
Seeing this, Badr pursed his lips and then laughed softly:
"Eh? I didn't say anything just now."
Sakurajima Mai: "...?"
The girl immediately turned her head and stared straight into his eyes.
Seeing the boy's eyes filled with a smile, the clever Mai immediately knew that Badr was deliberately teasing her.
Not to be outdone, Mai snorted softly:
"Is that so? Then let's go home."
"Sure, let's go."
"You go home. Why are you still following me?" She regained her queenly aura.
Badr tilted his head;
Oh, waiting here...
Haha, if she doesn't want to lose, that's fine.
As her friend, he should cut her some slack.
So Badr asked sincerely:
"I really want to take you home, please grant me this small wish."
Seeing Badr's reluctance, Mai, who relied on his affection, felt extremely satisfied and finally let him go;
The sweet smile in her eyes never faded. She coughed slightly, pretending to be calm.
"All right... a poor boy's little wish can still be fulfilled."
Spending time with Sakurajima Mai was always easy and pleasant;
Perhaps that's how people in love are.
Mai's appearance was mature and queenly, but inside she was very pure;
In front of her lover Badr, she always liked to tease him, but after being countered by Badr, she would stubbornly refuse to admit defeat.
In the end, Badr would smile and find a subject to back down on, leaving the girl smiling happily, completely satisfied with her boyfriend's pampering.
Occasionally, they would stumble upon embarrassing topics between lovers, causing her to blush and still pretend to be nonchalant...
They arrived at the station and boarded the train. Since there were no seats, Badr held Mai close to the wall of the train, swaying slightly with the movement of the train.
Perhaps knowing that Badr had used Common Sense Alteration to protect her, Sakurajima hugged Mai comfortably on Badr's broad back;
After standing in a relaxed position for a while, she suddenly bent slightly, lifted her leg, and rubbed her ankle.
"Foot pain?"
"Yes..."
So Badr looked down and saw that Mai was wearing a pair of shiny high heels with pointed tips that looked uncomfortable just by looking at them.
They had just walked quite a distance, and Mai seemed to have worn these shoes at work as well.
"Why didn't you change your shoes before you came out? Your feet must be suffering."
Badr looked at Mai's beautiful legs wrapped in black stockings. The high heels made her calves look straight and taut, making her legs look very long.
"I forgot."
Sakurajima Mai sighed. She had been happy to know that Badr was coming, and she realized that she hadn't changed her shoes until she had walked away from her company for a while.
After walking that distance, her feet began to hurt.
Badr looked at the passengers in the carriage: "Should I ask someone to give up his seat?"
He wanted to use common sense, because without it, who would give up their seats to these two young people?
"Forget it, we only have two more stops."
Sakurajima Mai didn't want Badr to use Common Sense Alteration like that because she felt it was too selfish.
Badr understood Mai's thoughts and smiled, unable to resist kissing her lightly on the face.
His action made the girl shy:
"Why all of a sudden..."
"A reward for kindness?" Badr smiled.
"I don't need unwanted rewards. You just wanted to kiss me, didn't you?"
Mai blushed slightly and tried to look indifferent.
Badr just held his girlfriend's waist quietly, and when the train reached their stop, he crouched down and patted his shoulder.
"Get on, I'll carry you."
Sakurajima Mai blinked, "No need, I'm not that spoiled."
"I know you're not spoiled, I just want to spoil my friend."
Badr smiled softly. The people around them naturally walked around them without stopping, influenced by Common Sense Alteration.
"Hurry, or you'll block others."
He urged.
Mai smiled helplessly and leaned onto Badr's back, who carried her easily.
With her arms around the boy's neck and her chin on his shoulder, she relaxed completely.
The scenery around them slowly faded away, and Mai suddenly felt incredibly happy at this moment.
The station wasn't far from Mai's home, and Badr carried her straight to her house and put her on the sofa.
He went back to the entrance to get her slippers.
"Thank you."
Sakurajima Mai was finally able to take off the high heels and eagerly removed them, rubbing her ankles.
"Come."
Seeing this, Badr sat down next to her, put her beautiful legs on his lap and began to massage them gently.
This made Sakurajima Mai's face turn red.
"No need to trouble yourself like that..."
She was obviously a little embarrassed.
"It's no trouble, how can this be trouble? This is a reward."
Badr's calm words left Mai a bit stunned.
"Huh? A reward?"
Badr smiled silently, causing Sakurajima Mai's thoughts to run wild.
She thought of many things, like... a foot fetish?
"You really are strange." She blushed and pretended to be indifferent, "I just ran, I haven't washed my feet yet..."
Badr raised an eyebrow, with a faint smile, said teasingly:
"Not washing is better."
Sakurajima Mai: "...?"
Although she knew Badr's playful nature, she was still a bit annoyed by his words.
"Idiot."
She cursed lightly, smiling and simply enjoying Badr's service.
Feeling his massaging hands was indeed very pleasant. Soon the swelling and pain disappeared.
"It doesn't hurt anymore." Mai reminded, blushing.
"Okay."
Badr stopped the massage, but didn't move her legs away, continuing to gently caress her stocking-clad legs.
"Haven't you had enough touching?" Mai asked calmly.
— — — — — — —
12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx
avataravatar
Chapter 39: Bound by Love and Magic
More Chapters~ If we Actually Reach 400 Powerstones Today. I will Drop 3 Extra Chapters
Don't Forget to Review!!
"Can't get enough of it."
"Stop touching, it's really ticklish."
"Well, taking off the stockings would solve that..."
Seeing Badr shamelessly taking advantage of her, Sakurajima Mai was at a loss. She leaned over, pinched his cheek, and pulled gently.
"Honestly, why do you like playing with feet?"
Badr tilted his head in the direction Mai was pulling and answered seriously:
"Because you won't let me play with other parts."
Sakurajima Mai: "..."
After a short moment of stunned silence, Mai suddenly came to her senses, her face turning bright red.
"Pervert."
She pulled her legs back and slipped into the slippers Badr had brought her. "I'm going to take a bath."
"Can I join you?" Badr asked with a smile.
"No."
She refused him without hesitation.
Mai gathered her clothes and went straight into the bathroom, closing the door behind her.
Badr's expression softened to a serene smile. His quick transition from playful banter to calm composure was impressive.
Feeling the bond he shared with Mai, Badr realized that the deeper their love, the stronger the feedback he received from the Devil's Contract...
What surprised him was that this feedback seemed almost endless.
This made Badr look towards the bathroom with a smile.
He had never expected that falling in love with Mai would give him such a substantial boost from the contract...
Having a girlfriend like Mai was truly a stroke of luck.
...
When Sakurajima Mai emerged from her bath, she saw Badr sitting cross-legged, meditating with his eyes closed. A pair of demonic wings unfurled from his back and fluttered gently.
Mai's expression wavered for a moment;
Only when she saw Badr with those demonic wings could she fully grasp the difference between him and a normal human.
He was a devil...
Yet he completely changed her preconceived notions about devils.
Real devils were not as cruel, cunning, ugly, or terrifying as she had imagined.
Sakurajima Mai couldn't help but think deeply, wondering if she and Badr, a devil and a human, could really make it to the end...
While Mai was dreaming, Badr finished his meditation.
He slowly opened his eyes, which shone brightly, his energy and spirit strong.
Badr was amazed at how much his magic power had grown!
He felt like he was about to break through to the level of a mid-level Devil!
Although his fighting ability was already comparable to that of an average mid-level devil, his current strength had increased significantly!
When he truly reached the mid-level devil stage, his power would surely be even greater...
Such was the power of the Faith Contract. No wonder Rias and the others were so happy. It turned out that he had signed a remarkable contract partner...
Badr was pleased with his improvement, but not complacent.
After all, there was still Rias inexplicable fiance lurking...
This fiance, arranged by Rias family, must be extremely powerful. Badr's lower-level devil skills were probably not enough against such an opponent.
But Badr would never let Rias marry someone she didn't love.
So he needed even more power...
I'll try to practice resonance with the Gear later, but only after I've separated from Mai, so she won't worry.
Badr made his decision.
"Mai, do you have any other wishes?"
After making the contract, Badr could continuously absorb the girl's emotions and wishes, but fulfilling additional wishes would bring more "compensation". Of course, he didn't want to miss this opportunity.
Sakurajima Mai tightened her robe and said calmly, "I don't have any other wishes. If I had to say, I just hope that my career in show business goes well..."
"That's already in the contract. I'll always support you. I meant other kinds of wishes."
Badr smiled gently, "I've signed a contract with you, so I'll do my best to fulfill any wish you have."
"Then... my wish is to fulfill Badr's wish."
Mai expressed her thoughts, looking at the boy in front of her with eyes full of affection.
Such genuine emotions were a bit unfair.
Badr was slightly stunned. After composing himself, he joked:
"Really? Well, my current wish is to have a child with you, Mai."
Unexpectedly, Mai seemed to have anticipated Badr's shocking statement and remained very calm.
"That will have to wait until we get married."
She replied calmly.
By now she understood Badr very well. He wasn't someone who expressed his true feelings easily, so he often covered them up with either frivolous or unserious remarks.
Mai had learned to stay calm in such situations, lest Badr take her for a ride.
In simple words, Mai predicted that Badr would say something cheeky...
Seeing her calm reaction, Badr raised an eyebrow and asked persistently:
"Then let's get married?"
"First I have to succeed in my career."
"But you're already so famous; isn't that success?"
"Well, yes. Then let's change it to finish my studies first."
Saying the conditions on a whim, Mai smiled happily, seemingly enjoying Badr's helpless expression, finding it very cute.
Badr was speechless, "So I'll have to wait a long time to have a child with you?"
"Seems like it." Mai smiled, slightly smug.
"Mai, you're the real devil here, a little devil."
Badr chuckled, dropping the subject, and stood up.
"Alright, I'm going back."
"Huh? Leaving already?" Mai's eyes clearly showed a hint of reluctance, even if she didn't say it directly.
Badr also wanted to spend more time with Mai, but his purpose of collecting the compensation was accomplished and he had to hurry back to train.
Even though he wanted to stay longer, in order to gain something, he had to give something up. This was inevitable.
He suppressed his reluctance and smiled:
"If you want me to stay the night, it's possible."
"Please take out the garbage when you leave."
Mai's calm rebuttal immediately knocked Badr out.
This woman...
She's just irresistibly sweet.
Badr smiled and suddenly pushed Mai onto the sofa.
Looking at her sweet face, he leaned in to kiss her tantalizing lips.
Mai struggled weakly, then obediently wrapped her arms around his neck.
They kissed deeply and passionately...
After five minutes, they reluctantly pulled away.
"I'm going. If you need anything, call me through the contract."
Badr instructed. Summoning through the contract allowed the direct use of a teleportation array, which was very convenient.
"Goodbye."
Mai's face still had a lingering blush.
Without further delay, Badr left for home.
He wanted to come back quickly to try some training, when he received a call from Rias.
"Come quickly, Asia is in trouble." Rias voice was direct.
Badr's eyes narrowed and he immediately asked, "Where?"
"At the busy intersection. She encountered a fallen angel. Don't worry, we've already arrived and Asia is safe, but the enemy has also called for reinforcements."
Rias had left a family crest on Asia that could be used for contact. Sensing something was amiss, Asia contacted Rias, who immediately teleported there.
Sighing with relief, Badr assured her that he'd be right there.
Fallen Angels...
Looks like the ones who covet Asia's sacred equipment.
Persistent as ever.
Calling a taxi would take too long, so Badr sprinted off;
He moved swiftly through the night, like a ghost.
...
Under the night sky, the city remained busy;
Neon lights flashed, but on the rooftops of tall buildings, Badr ran like a bird, leaping across the roofs.
With his devil's body, jumping tens of meters was easy. Badr raced toward the busy intersection.
Meanwhile, at the busy intersection, in a nearby park.
The normally crowded night park was deserted, with several figures facing each other.
One group was Rias, and the other, six Fallen Angels with black wings-three males and three females. Rias group had only four girls.
— — — — — — —
12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx
avataravatar
Chapter 40: Asia Fight for Freedom
More Chapters~ If we Actually Reach 400 Powerstones Today. I will Drop 3 Extra Chapters
Don't Forget to Review!!
Both sides were radiating intense hostility, and the people who were originally in the park had long left due to the shift in atmosphere.
"Asia, little sister, we finally found you," one of the male fallen angels said with a gentle smile. "Leaving the church to join the Devils, you've really broken our hearts."
"Yes, indeed. And we treated you so well," another female fallen angel, dressed very provocatively, laughed.
Actually, all three female fallen angels were scantily clad, their clothing barely covering them...
At a glance, one could easily see everything.
In comparison, Rias and her group seemed much more normal.
Just like the Stray Devils, these fallen angels had completely deviated from the original purpose of angels, now entirely ruled by desire. After sinking into their desires, it became common for them to indulge with various beings, so their revealing attire was no surprise.
Asia was terrified at the sight of these people. After joining Rias team at Badr's invitation, she realized that the Devils were nothing like how the church described them.
Here, she made many friends, something she never dared to dream of before.
Previously, people in the church labeled her, once a saint, as a heretic because her abilities could heal even Devils.
Later, some individuals began coveting the sacred gear within her.
Though Asia was adorably naive, she wasn't foolish. She could distinguish between genuine kindness and falsehood.
Moreover, after witnessing a priest brutally murder a human woman during a mission, she lost all affection for the church and easily joined Rias Devil faction.
But she didn't expect that these people would still come after her. When she completed a contract mission and was discovered by these individuals, she was nearly captured.
Luckily, Badr had encountered similar situations before, and Rias had made preparations for such occurrences. She immediately summoned Rias and the others, averting the crisis.
Seeing Asia too scared to speak, Akeno Himejima gently held her hand. "Don't worry, no one can hurt you."
Asia regained her confidence and nodded firmly. "Yes!"
Apart from Badr, Akeno Himejima was the one who took the most care of her, being an incredibly gentle senior.
Seeing the arrogance of the fallen angels, Rias coldly smiled, stepping forward with a hand on her hip. "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen of the fallen angels. What are you planning to do to my adorable servant, Asia?"
Her tone was icy, standing there with one hand on her hip and a crimson flame rising from her palm. She looked both elegant and deadly.
"We just want to reclaim our saint. When did the princess of the Gremory family start stealing from others?" one of the male fallen angels said with a constant smile, despite the evident hostility.
"Saint? Asia is now a Devil, my adorable servant. How dare you covet my servant? Are you asking for a fight?"
"Joke! Do you think we're afraid of you? The Gremory family is nothing special, just a bunch of struggling individuals," a female fallen angel sneered. "Enough talk! Kill them and take Asia back. The Twilight Healing cannot fall into others' hands!"
Rias face darkened. "You can try!"
With a screech, the battle began. The fallen angels launched spears of light, but before they could hit, golden lightning struck from the sky, shattering the spears.
"Ara ara, it seems I'll have to get serious today," Akeno Himejima smiled, her eyes narrowing into cute crescent shapes, yet she attacked with immense power.
Her clothes quickly dissipated, transforming into a shrine maiden outfit with a flash of light.
The fallen angels' pupils contracted. "The Maiden of Thunder..."
A flash of dread crossed their eyes. Akeno Himejima's presence posed a significant threat. But they had six members, while Rias side only had three capable fighters, with Asia being a non-combatant.
"Stephanie, go capture Asia. We'll handle the rest," the leading fallen angel ordered. To ensure success, they had brought top-tier fallen angels, including two high-class ones, anticipating strong opponents like Rias.
Stephanie took to the sky, looking for an opportunity to strike.
Rias and her team frowned. Their numbers were unfavorable. Despite Rias and Akeno's strength, the two high-class fallen angels would keep them busy. Koneko Toujou could handle two, but Asia couldn't defend against a fallen angel.
Where is Badr...
Worried, Rias maintained a composed facade, her aura undiminished. "Akeno, bring them down!"
"Yes, President," Akeno smiled, flying into the sky, raising her hand, and summoning golden lightning.
Crack!
The lightning struck down, targeting the fallen angels, causing their expressions to darken.
"Arrogant!" They ascended, wielding spears of light, clashing with Akeno's lightning.
The battle was fierce, with Rias and Akeno facing off against three fallen angels. Rias used her fire magic while Akeno summoned more lightning, both suffering minor injuries but showing no signs of retreat.
Koneko Toujou, defending Asia on the ground, struggled against two fallen angels, sustaining injuries. Asia continuously used her healing powers, while her familiar, the Thunder Dragon, attempted to help, though its attacks were mostly ignored.
Rias and her team had to be wary of Stephanie, who occasionally launched surprise attacks, injuring them further.
"Hehe, futile struggle," Stephanie mocked, finding an opening. With Rias and Akeno occupied and Koneko pushed back, Asia was vulnerable.
Stephanie turned into a streak of light, heading straight for Asia.
"Watch out!" Koneko warned, but Asia's reaction was slow. They could only watch as Stephanie closed in.
"Asia!!" Rias shouted, abandoning her opponent to defend, but her adversary was relentless.
Just as Stephanie was about to grab Asia, a silver shield suddenly appeared before the girl, creating a force field.
Bang!
Stephanie was thrown back, hitting an invisible wall.
"What is this?" The fallen angels were stunned by the mysterious shield.
A moment later, a silver streak landed between them and Koneko, followed by a figure leaping from a high building, landing with a crash.
Badr arrived with a superhero landing, cracking the stone ground.
"Badr!" The girls exclaimed in relief.
Badr glanced at the girls, seeing their minor injuries. "Sorry, I'm late."
He summoned his sword and shield, which floated to his side.
Rias smiled. "Not too late. Protect Asia while we deal with them."
"Got it." Badr nodded, readying his weapons.
— — — — — — —
12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx
avataravatar
Chapter 41: The King Sword Unleashed
More Chapters~ If we Actually Reach 400 Powerstones Today. I will Drop 3 Extra Chapters
Don't Forget to Review!!
"Okay."
Badr didn't display any sharpness, appearing quite ordinary, but his gaze swept over Koneko Toujou and noticed bloodstains on her shoulder.
"Koneko, you step back and let Asia heal your wounds first. I'll deal with these three guys."
The young man's tone was very calm, but what he said left everyone stunned.
"This is very dangerous..." Koneko Toujou was very worried.
Stephanie and the other fallen angels were furious, but then they laughed.
"What an arrogant boy, thinking he can resist all three of us? Just with Y..."
Stephanie glanced at Badr, her eyes filled with disdain. "A low-class Devil boy?"
It was no wonder they looked down on Badr so much; after all, his rank as a low-class Devil was not impressive.
Badr couldn't be bothered to pay attention to these people. He just nodded lightly at Koneko Toujou, his expression softening considerably. "Go heal yourself first, don't worry, I'll be fine."
Seeing his insistence, Koneko Toujou didn't say anything more and chose to trust Badr.
After spending so much time together, she knew that Badr was not a reckless person.
Thinking of this, she couldn't help but feel a bit of anticipation.
Badr gripped the King Sword tightly, calmly raising it to point steadily at the three fallen angels, the sword's tip unwavering.
Then, his expression calm, he gave the sword tip a slight flick.
This gesture...
Full of provocation!
A low-class Devil dared to be so provocative, making the three fallen angels very angry.
"You don't know the difference between life and death. Today, I'll make you understand the ultimate pain in the world!"
One of the female fallen angels said this to Stephanie and another fallen angel, Lainster. "I'll take care of this guy, you two continue to capture Asia!"
"Seph, don't be careless. That boy is holding an Gear too." Stephanie reminded in a low voice, not losing her head to anger.
"Got it." Seph responded indifferently.
So what if it's an Gear? That boy is just a low-class Devil, he can't possibly exert the full power of the Gear.
What they didn't expect was that Badr had no intention of fighting Seph one-on-one!
Seeing Stephanie and Lainster trying to bypass him to attack Koneko Toujou and Asia behind him, Badr's eyes turned cold.
His figure vanished from the spot, the boost from [Knight] made his speed startle the three fallen angels.
So fast!?
Lainster only felt a sharp pain in her neck, an angel's combat instinct warning her.
A light sword appeared, and Lainster instinctively raised her sword to block!
In the next second, she found Badr's figure already in front of her, his silver long sword slashing down angrily!
Clang!!
Amidst the harsh sound of clashing blades, Lainster blocked the thunderous blow with her light sword.
She felt a strong force coming from the light sword, causing her to retreat several steps, stumbling a few times before stabilizing.
Badr, holding the King Sword with one hand, looked indifferently at the fallen angel he had overpowered:
"Did I let you go?"
His calm words made Lainster's face look little scared.
She had been forced to retreat?
It was a great humiliation...
But how could that boy's power be so strong, almost making her suffer a great loss!
Furious, Lainster's expression twisted, glaring at Badr, the next moment she couldn't help but swing her light sword towards Badr, angelic power surging crazily.
"Bastard, die!"
She muttered, forgetting about dealing with Koneko Toujou, instead thinking of killing Badr first to vent her anger.
Seph, who was about to make a move, couldn't help but laugh: "Looks like I don't need to step in, this boy has already pissed off Lainster."
That guy would definitely be chopped into pieces.
However, Badr's performance was not as she thought. Facing the furious Lainster, Badr chose to fight head-on.
Injecting magic power into the sword, the King Sword let out an excited sword cry, and Badr directly faced Lainster's series of slashes head-on, both sides not giving an inch!
Clang clang clang clang...
The dense sound of metal clashing was like iron forging, the collisions between the Gear and the light sword were all powerful, in a few seconds they exchanged more than a dozen attacks!
Both of them were extremely fast, magic power and angelic power exploding recklessly, each clash sending shockwaves spreading around!
Koneko Toujou and Asia were blown by the gusts from their battle, their clothes fluttering wildly, but they couldn't care about their flying skirts, staring unblinkingly at the two fighting in the field.
Koneko Toujou was also surprised that Badr could already fight against a high-ranking angel!
Crack!!
With a step, the bluestone floor underfoot shattered, the square turning pitted and uneven from their battle;
Lainster, unable to take down Badr after many attacks, was both shocked and furious!
She had mobilized all her Sacred power to attack, yet she couldn't take down this low-class Devil, it was unacceptable.
"Enough! Die already!!"
She roared in anger, unleashing the Angel's Judgment!
Though she had fallen and become a fallen angel, her angelic skills were still just as powerful, and this blow was meant to pulverize this guy!!
"Is this guy so tough?"
Stephanie and Seph exchanged glances, both finding it a bit unbelievable.
Forced to use the Angel's Judgment, was the opponent really just a low-class Devil?
In the sky, a huge holy light sword suddenly formed, even attracting the attention of Rias and the others, the super angel couldn't help but look over, surprised by the situation here.
Badr was unafraid, raising his hand with utmost calmness.
A silver shield flew into the sky, blocking the massive holy light sword descending from above.
Sacred Shield!
The destructive power was blocked by an invisible barrier, Badr stood under the protection of the Sacred Shield, his black hair fluttering wildly, his black eyes as calm as a still water.
It was no surprise to him that Sacred Shield could defend against such an attack, but what came next, those guys definitely wouldn't underestimate him and might attack all together...
Don't think that Badr wasn't struggling against this high-level angel, but if three fallen angels attacked at once, he definitely couldn't win.
However... it wasn't hopeless!
With something in mind, Badr smiled slightly, suddenly pointing the sword tip to the ground, looking arrogantly at the three scantily clad fallen angels:
"You three birdbrains, why don't you come at me together."
It was hard to imagine Badr saying such arrogant words.
Koneko Toujou and Asia behind him looked at Badr as if they were seeing him for the first time...
Rias and Akeno Himejima were also stunned:
"My my, isn't our little man quite domineering?" Akeno's tone was full of surprise.
On the other side, the super angel sneered coldly:
"An arrogant brat, good with words, probably trained by licking your whores every day, huh?"
Rias was immediately filled with killing intent: "How dare you look down on my servant? In my eyes, he is ten thousand times stronger than you!"
Filled with fury, Rias magic power went wild.
As she unleashed her power, a fierce flame attack engulfed the three fallen angels in an instant!
On the other side, enraged by Badr's provocation, the three fallen angels couldn't sit still anymore.
"I'll rip your mouth open and make you eat your teeth one by one!" Seph was infuriated.
The three fallen angels almost attacked simultaneously!
Koneko Toujou and Asia were extremely nervous; if those three attacked together, there was no way Badr could withstand it unscathed!
However, Badr ignored the three fallen angels' attacks;
A magical array appeared in his palm, a dark red magic circle rotating and expanding around his fingers. The next moment, a silver square seal engraved with a coiled dragon shot out from the magic circle!
Devil Sealing Seal!
Badr looked up, his black eyes gleaming, giving a command!
"-Seal Magic."
Buzz!!
Visible ripples spread instantly!
The three fallen angels felt their Sacred power stall, their bodies falling straight down from the air!!
—
The sudden magic sealing field disrupted the three fallen angels' attack rhythm;
They felt their Sacred power become as heavy as mercury, their bodies uncontrollably falling to the ground.
The Devil Sealing Seal shot out quickly, stamping the three fallen angels with a few swift moves!
Rip! Rip! Rip!
The three women had their clothes torn apart, exposing their bodies. On their thighs, the shimmering "Correct" character gleamed brilliantly.
The magic sealing field combined with the Devil Sealing Seal was an absolute killing move. The three's Sacred power was instantly sealed!
This was the moment Badr had been waiting for.
The King Sword shone brightly as magic power was crazily injected into it. With a dazzling sword light, the fatal strike fell towards the three fallen angels!
"Ah!!"
— — — — — — —
12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx
avataravatar
Chapter 42: King Sword & Heroic Stand
~Yesterday was a Huge Server Problem on Webnovel. The 2 Chapters Didn't Get Published Early, it got fixed pretty late. so i apologize to everyone for the late update!!
~Enjoy!!
Three Fallen Angels were caught off guard and found themselves in a dire situation. Under the life-threatening crisis, despite the suppression of the forbidden magic, they could barely resist.
The three spat out a mouthful of blood in unison, trembling under the power unleashed by the King's Sword.
Their clothes gradually disintegrated from the impact, and bloodstains began to appear on their skin.
Eventually, even the last shreds of their clothing disappeared completely, leaving them struggling and covered in blood.
At this moment, they were relying solely on their bodies to withstand the attack.
But how could they stand it?
Badr's eyes were cold as he increased his magic input, intensifying the power of the King's Sword. The three Fallen Angels under the anti-magic domain had no power to resist and were all blown away, falling to the ground covered in blood.
Seeing the three Fallen Angels lying on the ground, their fate unknown, Badr rushed forward without hesitation. Magical energy surged through his silver longsword!
The boy's killing intent erupted madly; he wanted to take advantage of their brief unconsciousness to kill them!
"How dare you!!"
The two top-tier fallen angels and the remaining high-ranking angel were all shocked and angry.
The situation had just reversed too quickly. They didn't have time to help, and their three female companions had already fallen.
At this point, they didn't care about Rias and Akeno Himejima, who were biting them hard. They quickly freed themselves from Rias and rushed forward to save their companions.
But Rias and Akeno had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time!
Taking advantage of the three being distracted, Rias and Akeno used their full power, not to kill, but to block their actions!
Violent magic raged and crimson flames roared like an angry dragon. The terrible heat caused the leaves of the trees below to curl up and almost catch fire.
Akeno was not to be outdone. Lightning flashed in the sky, and a golden bolt as thick as a bucket struck down as if tearing through space!
Facing such powerful attacks, the three male Fallen Angels' expressions changed drastically, full of fear!
"Damn!!"
Forced to defend, the three male Fallen Angels could only throw lightning spears at Badr, trying to disrupt his actions.
In the next second, they were engulfed in flames and lightning, retreating far away with ashen faces!
This distraction caused them to take the full force of Rias and Akeno's attacks, making them feel as if they were about to vomit blood from the pain.
After their successful attack, Rias and Akeno struck again, but what drove the Fallen Angels mad was Badr;
Facing the incoming spears of light, Badr didn't even try to dodge. Instead, he used the Sacred Shield to defend himself, deciding to take the three attacks head-on and kill his enemies!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Three explosions rang out on the Sacred Shield in front of Badr!
Even with the shield's protection, Badr didn't feel well under the combined attack of two top tier Fallen Angels. Some Sacred Power still penetrated, making him grunt and his body go numb!
The left arm that channeled magic into the Sacred Shield seemed to have a broken bone.
But it had actually blocked their combined attack!
The King Sword mercilessly slashed at the three Fallen Angels, its massive blade light covering the blood-soaked, naked Fallen Angels!
Not even a scream was heard as the three Fallen Angels were instantly vaporized!
"Ah!!"
On the other side, Rias and Akeno's attacks also left the three male Fallen Angels in great pain. As they emerged from the interwoven lightning and fire, their breath weakened considerably.
At that moment, they saw Badr vaporize their three female companions with a single blow!
"Damn, how could this happen?"
They could hardly believe it. How could a low-level devil like Badr kill three high-level angels all by himself?
Even Rias and the others were pleasantly surprised.
Badr's performance completely exceeded their expectations. They had originally thought that he would only stall the enemies, but he actually killed them...
"Cough..."
While everyone was stunned, Badr couldn't help but cough up blood.
The consequences of the attacks from the three Fallen Angels earlier had taken effect.
His body was still numb, his magic nearly exhausted, and he was swaying.
"Ah... Badr, let me heal you!"
Seeing Badr coughing blood, Asia was startled and quickly ran to him.
Badr felt a bit dizzy, but in the next second, he heard Koneko's alarmed cry!
"Asia! Don't go over there!"
The cry was full of tension, so Badr immediately forced himself to look up.
What he saw was a figure suddenly lunging from the side and grabbing Asia by the throat.
"Hey! Checkmate! Wahaha..."
A voice full of excitement and smugness.
Badr and Koneko frowned.
It was that stray priest!
"Freed."
Badr shouted coldly, looking at Asia, who was grimacing in pain from being choked. He tightened his grip on the king's sword.
"Yes, it's me! You didn't expect this, did you? Actually, I've been here the whole time~~"
Freed cackled.
The sinister priest had been lurking nearby, waiting for the right moment to strike after Badr and the three Fallen Angels had weakened each other.
His sudden ambush was indeed successful, catching Asia as she dropped her guard to check on Badr.
This sudden change made Rias and the others' faces change, while the three Fallen Angels were overjoyed after their initial shock.
"Freed, well done!"
The three Fallen Angels couldn't help but laugh as they descended. Capturing the most important hostage and target was indeed a great stroke of luck for them.
Badr secretly signaled to Koneko and Rias by moving his lips slightly.
The group was startled.
They understood the boy's intention.
-Attack with full force!
...
Seeing the three Fallen Angels gaining the upper hand, Badr's demand to attack with full force made Rias and the others nervous.
With Asia held hostage, an all-out attack would inevitably harm her, and the Fallen Angels wouldn't protect her!
But Badr was never a reckless person and would never disregard Asia's life...
Rias and Akeno exchanged a glance and silently gathered their magic!
Silver light flashed in the sky and the silver-white seal flew back, flapping its little wings as it landed in Badr's palm. The anti-magic field also enveloped the Fallen Angels, making them look grim.
"Boy, tell your familiar to stop the anti-magic field, or I'll kill this woman right now."
Fallen Angel raised his light spear, pointing it at Asia's heart. The sharp spear cut through her clothes, revealing a bit of white skin, and a trickle of blood stained her clothing.
"Hurry! You know I'm not joking!"
Under the influence of the anti-magic field, he knew they couldn't take on Rias and the others. They would have to use Asia as leverage.
In reality, Badr wanted to use his familiar to kill the enemy, but the antimagic field had a time limit, and it had just spent energy sealing the three female Fallen Angels.
The power of the seal was exhausted, making it impossible to maintain the anti-magic field long enough to kill the three Fallen Angels.
The enemies were also wary of the seal's full anti-magic attack, making it difficult to hit them again...
So Badr called the seal back and lowered the king's sword.
Then he took two steps forward and spoke calmly:
"I'm willing to be your hostage if you let Asia go."
"Stop!" The Fallen Angels were very cautious and did not allow Badr to approach them.
Badr said calmly:
"What's wrong with that? I'm much more important than Asia. I'm a devil who used both the knight and eight pawns."
Although they suspected a trap, Badr's words made the Fallen Angels pause.
"This is impossible. Do you think we're children? We know that a devil piece can only have one rank!"
Badr smiled calmly, "But I used both pieces. I'm much more valuable than Asia. It would be more advantageous to capture me."
As he spoke, he took two more steps.
With these steps, he was within the attack range of the three Fallen Angels.
Suddenly, the three Fallen Angels attacked without warning!
"Fool, who cares how important you are? If you come to us, we'll take your life!"
The three Fallen Angels slashed. They had never intended to exchange hostages; Badr walking towards them was perfect to take him down.
But Badr also attacked fiercely!
The previous conversation was just an excuse to get closer.
Revealing his secrets worked well, distracting them enough to get within striking distance!
Badr jumped and slashed down with his sword!
The sword light was immense, aiming to envelop all five of them, including Asia!
Rias and Akeno also attacked at the same time!
Magic surged, seemingly aiming to completely wipe out the three Fallen Angels, Freed, and Asia!
"What?!"
Freed was terrified, sensing a life-threatening crisis!
These guys, weren't they worried about Asia's life?
The hostage immediately became a burden.
The faces of the three Fallen Angels changed drastically in the face of Rias and the others' relentless attack.
This shouldn't be happening!
But they could only take a defensive stance.
They had to block the attack first!
what surprised them even more was that Badr had, in his leaping slash, closed the distance to the group!
Just as they were still reeling from the previous shock, Badr had already raised the King's Sword high and jumped forward to slash directly at Freed, his posture and intent suggesting he was about to cleave the priest in a single strike...
They couldn't understand why this young man was so brave!
It should be noted that by doing this, he had also entered the attack range of Rias and the others. In the real world, there is no such thing as team damage immunity!
"Damn it!"
Freed shouted, drawing out the hilt of his sword, from which a blade of light emerged to meet Badr's attack.
— — — — — — —
12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx
Psst! Download the app for additional rewards!
More events, more perks. Winning you more free perks. Download now!
DragonnX
DragonnX
avataravatar
Chapter 43: The Sacred Shield Protection
[#]: consider reviewing, Thanks and appreciate all who support me
[#]: Enjoy!!
<><><><><><><>
The next moment, Badr's king sword was easily sliced away by Freed!
Freed felt that Badr's attack was completely weightless!
Then he saw Badr flip his wrist, revealing the magic seal in his palm!
"...Huh?" The priest looked astonished.
"Seal him!"
Badr suddenly threw the seal.
With the remaining power of the Sealing Sign, it would be difficult to seal several Fallen Angels, but sealing a single priest was no problem, especially at such a close range!
Smack!!
The hard seal hit Freed's face with a resounding thud, causing his mouth to twist!
Badr then struck Freed's wrist with lightning speed. The intense pain caused Freed to instinctively loosen his wrist, and the next moment, Badr felt the weight in his hand lighten as he snatched Asia away!
Rias and Akeno Himejima's full power attacks arrived as planned, and even Koneko Toujou lifted a boulder from the park to smash at the three Fallen Angels.
Badr immediately raised the Sacred Shield, shielding himself and Asia within the protective field.
Boom!!!
Heavenly thunder and earthly fire instantly engulfed the three Fallen Angels and everyone around Badr!
Badr and Asia felt their bodies heating up; even though they were protected by Sacred Shield, they were still nearly melted by the two girls' attacks.
They truly held nothing back!
But this was necessary!
If they didn't unleash their full magical power, the Fallen Angels wouldn't be able to defend themselves with full force, and of course, they wouldn't be able to watch Badr reclaim Asia right in front of their eyes.
Subconsciously, they never expected Badr to charge forward so recklessly, but the reality was that Badr was reclaiming Asia under Rias and Akeno's attack.
"Badr!"
Asia shouted under the shield as she saw Badr spitting blood from his mouth.
...
Asia felt scared, worried, and touched;
Badr had been seriously injured before, and now he was enduring his wounds to save her...
The girl's eyes filled with tears as she immediately activated Twilight Healing and healed Badr with all her might.
Badr felt much better, but he knew that the real crisis was not over;
Using Rias and Akeno's attack to cover his reclamation of Asia was only the first step. The crucial part was how to escape unharmed after their attack stopped!
At that moment, he and Asia were trapped deep inside the enemy lines!
Rias and the others were also very worried about Badr and Asia;
Now that they understood Badr's plan, they could see him using the Sacred Shield to protect himself and Asia as they watched anxiously.
Hold on, come back safely...
Magical power began to gather again, and Rias prepared in secret, realizing that once their previous attack dissipated, Badr and Asia would immediately face the combined assault of the three Fallen Angels!
They had to intervene quickly at that moment; otherwise, Badr and Asia would be in grave danger.
Akeno's expression had become serious for a long time;
The current problem was how Badr could withstand their first combined attack?
Even if Rias and she were fast, they couldn't be faster than the three Fallen Angels right in front of Badr...
Badr had to withstand the first combined attack of the three Fallen Angels on his own, but in his current state, could he do it?
They were really worried that Badr, who was already badly injured, would be overwhelmed and killed by the three Fallen Angels in a single strike!
After all, there were two Top-Tier Fallen Angels among them, comparable to high-level Devils like Rias!
As the flames and thunder were about to dissipate, Badr knew that the greatest crisis was imminent.
He took a deep breath and said to the girl in his arms:
"Asia, heal me with all your power."
With that, he communicated with the Sword and Shield of King.
The Gear responded quickly, causing Badr's body to tremble slightly!
Splash, splash...
At that moment, everyone could clearly hear the sound of ocean waves!
Not being inexperienced, they were all astonished and immediately recognized it as the sound of magical power violently surging inside the body!
"That's..." Akeno covered her red lips with her hand, her eyes wide with surprise.
Gear Resonance!
Badr was activating Gear Resonance at this moment, causing his magical power to boil over!
This was the evolutionary path for all beings, using spiritual will to communicate with the world and elevate oneself, but it also carried an immense risk, with the slightest misstep leading to bodily harm and death!
But at this moment, Badr had no choice.
He had already reached a bottleneck through the expansion of his contract and had planned to try to break through with the Gear Resonance upon his return, but then Asia was found by the Fallen Angels.
Since that was the case, he could only seek victory in danger!
As long as he broke through to the intermediate Devil level of magical power here, he might be able to withstand a blow from the three Fallen Angels.
It didn't have to be much, just one hit would be enough!
After that, he could leave the rest to Rias and Akeno.
Badr's body trembled slightly as the violent magical power resonated with the world through the Gear;
The intense pain within his body surged like landslides, overwhelming him wave after wave!
Blood veins appeared in his eyes as he gritted his teeth and endured in silence, his mind echoing Rias teachings.
"Gears resonate with the host's thoughts, and with the host's willpower, the Gear's power can be increased infinitely, but it all depends on how long the host's will can endure and the body's ability to withstand it."
In other words... as long as one's will is strong enough and one's body can withstand it, one can use the power of the Gear to break through limits!
With Asia healing his body, he could ignore it... it was all about how strong his will was!
At that moment, Badr's consciousness sank into the dark spiritual space, his gaze landing on the gleaming King Sword & Shield and the towering, majestic black ancient city. His eyes focused on the bronze bell hanging on the fortress wall.
Without hesitation, he resolutely charged at it with his spiritual will!
"Clang!!!"
The spiritual will collided with the bronze bell, and the sound waves from the bell actually echoed into reality!
"What kind of sound is that!?"
The three Fallen Angels were startled, momentarily distracted as they fended off Rias and Akeno's fire and lightning, their eyes involuntarily drawn to Badr.
From the sound of the bell, they sensed a vast, overwhelming energy that seemed capable of destroying them!
With the resonance of the bell, the sword and shield of King glowed brightly, and the magical power within Badr surged even more violently!
Splash, splash...
Several wounds burst open on the boy's body, leaving him instantly covered in blood!
"Ah!"
Asia was worried, watching the boy with her eyes closed, healing his body with all her might.
In his mental space, Badr growled, "Again."
"Clang!!"
The bell sounded ancient and long.
He clearly felt the bottleneck loosening.
This was indeed a dangerous evolutionary path, and Badr felt excruciating pain.
It was as if his soul was being torn apart.
Normally, cultivation and evolution wouldn't be so painful, but Badr chose the most aggressive breakthrough method.
As a result, the pain increased tenfold.
Badr gritted his teeth;
He had to break through or he would die here.
If that happened, Asia might also die, and Rias might have to accept her family's arrangements and marry someone she didn't love, and then there was Mai Sakurajima...
In his mental space, Badr looked up at the bronze bell, his gaze becoming calm.
His spiritual will formed into a shape, he clenched his fists, and with unwavering determination, he struck the bronze bell.
"Clang!"
"Clang!"
"Clang!"
Three consecutive strikes.
This was followed by three long, prolonged clangs of the bell!
Badr's body burst with blood, turning him into a blood-soaked figure in an instant.
But in his spiritual world, the black ancient city began to glow with golden patterns that spread from his feet to the distance.
It was as if an ancient beast had awakened!
In the real world, Rias and Akeno's suppression vanished, and the three Fallen Angels immediately launched an attack on Badr!
"Kid, die!"
At that moment, Badr's magic power suddenly increased tenfold!
He suddenly opened his eyes, and a black ancient city was reflected in his pupils, with golden patterns rapidly spreading out.
The golden glow quickly filled the boy's black eyes, transforming them into dazzling, intimidating golden pupils.
Vaguely, the outline of a black ancient city appeared in his pupils, faintly discernible...
...
The sudden increase in Badr's aura startled the three Fallen Angels.
Had this child really broken through their magical power bottleneck?
Breaking through in battle, what was he thinking?
Although they were surprised, they weren't worried.
What if he became a mid-level Devil?
They were two Top-Tier fallen angels and one high-level fallen angel!!
Sacred holy light burst out, carrying an overwhelming power, and attacked Badr.
For these fallen angels to wield such holy power was indeed ironic, no wonder the angels despised them, seeing them as tarnishing the angelic name.
— — — — — — —
12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx
avataravatar
Notice ( Extra Chapters — This Month Only )
This week. Every 200 Power Stone will unveil Additional Chapter!
List:
<><><><><><><>
-Extra 1 Chapter on 100 comments on the latest Chapter time limit until another chapter is uploaded!!
-Extra 1 Chapter on Every 5 Reviews!!
-Extra 1 Chapter on Every 200 power stones!!
-Extra 1 Chapter if we come in top 10 power stones ranking!!
-Extra 1 Chapter on every 1000 collection!!
<><><><><><><>
avataravatar
Chapter 44: Indomitable, Badr's Majestic Stand
~ Lets Hit 200 Power Stones Today for Extra Chapter!
~ Enjoy!
<><><><><><><>
Badr saw the attack of the three fallen angels approaching. Sensing danger, he immediately controlled the Sacred Shield to block in front of him and Asia.
The golden pupils in his eyes shone brilliantly, and Badr sensed and activated a strange power.
In the next instant, the magic within Badr was violently drawn out!
At that moment, the aura emanating from the silver shield also changed;
It was a kind of immensely majestic aura, and in the perception of Badr and the others, what was in front of them did not look like a shield, but an ancient, towering, epic super fortress!
The kind of stability and thickness, like a mountain, seemed eternal and indestructible no matter how time changed.
The attacks of the three fallen angels came as expected and smashed into the Sacred Shield;
But to their astonishment;
Their attacks melted away like snowflakes when they touched the shield.
It was as if a deep abyss had opened its mouth wide, and their Sacred power first stood still, and then rapidly dissipated, disappearing in the blink of an eye!
"This..."
The three fallen angels wore expressions as if they had seen a ghost.
Their attack was easily blocked by a mid-level Devil?
Badr suddenly understood;
It seemed that he had unlocked a new ability of the Sacred Shield.
Previously, he had used the shield's built-in protective field to defend himself against enemies. If the Gear had a spirit, it would probably be depressed since its mighty power was not being used by its owner.
This immovable, majestic power was the true ability of the Sacred Shield!
Even the attacks of the three fallen angels could be easily blocked!
Of course, there was a price to pay, which was that the magic within Badr was almost depleted.
After that, the Sacred Shield calmed down, and the connection with the Black Giant City was completely severed.
A series of related information suddenly appeared in Badr's mind, and he immediately understood it.
If his magic power was sufficient, he could use the Sacred Shield to truly summon the Black Giant City!
This Black Giant City was the ultimate move of the Sacred Shield: the City of Endless Twilight.
Within the area covered by this giant city, all of Badr's statuses would be frozen. As long as he did not deactivate this move, all of his statuses would remain frozen forever.
Unfortunately, he was still unable to fully utilize this power, only able to activate a small part of it and inject it into the shield itself.
Even with this small amount of power, Badr had already blocked the combined attack of the three fallen angels.
This situation even surprised Badr himself, and he even felt that he still had the power to attack!
Taking advantage of the shield's cover, he attacked without hesitation and slashed a sword light at Freed.
The priest who had been hit by Badr's sealing magic earlier had had his Sacred power sealed and had almost borne the brunt of Rias and Himejima Akeno's magic attacks. He was barely hanging on now.
Not surprisingly, Badr's sword strike decapitated him.
Then Badr immediately took Asia and retreated, distancing himself from the three fallen angels.
The three of them, not wanting to give up, tried to chase after him, but were met head-on by the powerful magic attacks of Rias and Himejima Akeno.
Frustrated, the three of them had to defend themselves again, watching helplessly as Badr brought Asia back to Rias side.
"Well done." Rias beautiful eyes curved into a smile, very pleased with Badr's performance.
"Ara ara, now we can go all out~"
Himejima Akeno said, licking her lips as she looked at the three fallen angels as if they were delicious desserts.
The overwhelming presence of the sadistic queen...
Badr felt a moment of silence for the three fallen angels.
"Akeno, don't let any of them escape."
Rias demeanor was elegant, but the killing intent in her voice was chilling.
Obviously, today's events had enraged the red-haired Princess of Destruction, and she wouldn't rest until all the fallen angels were destroyed.
In the time that followed, Badr did not relax, but watched as Rias and Himejima Akeno unleashed their full power.
Without a care in the world, the two of them were terrifying, their overwhelming magical power and powerful area-of-effect spells making one's scalp tingle;
Rias, worthy of a pure-blooded Devil, was still a minor, but her strength was already at the upper tier of the high-class Devil level.
And as her [Queen], Himejima Akeno possessed the characteristics of all Devil pieces, her strength absolutely terrifying, no less than her master Rias.
It didn't take long for the high-level fallen angel to be the first to fall, as he was only at the intermediate Devil level. Without relying on two Top-Tier Fallen Angels for guerrilla tactics, he would have been no match for Rias and her team.
With one fallen angel no longer sharing the attack, the fate of the remaining two was inevitable;
Soon, two screams were heard in quick succession, black feathers falling from the sky as the two were reduced to ashes under the onslaught of lightning and fire.
Only then did Badr finally relax, his body going limp as he almost clung to Asia.
"Badr, are you okay?" Asia asked worriedly.
"Just exhausted."
Badr managed to answer, his wounds had recovered significantly under Asia's healing, but he was still weak from blood loss;
The main reason, however, was that his magic had been overused, causing some damage to his body.
"Let's go back first, Asia, you come with me. You heal Badr while I replenish his magic, he'll recover soon."
Rias approached and tenderly stroked the young man's face: "You worked hard today."
Badr shook his head and smiled faintly:
"I have successfully advanced."
The girl was stunned for a moment, realizing that the boy was striving to meet her expectations.
Her gaze softened and she muttered: "Silly, don't try so hard in the future."
...
The morning sunlight shone on his face, the warmth gradually awakening Badr.
He raised a hand to block the light and glanced at his watch, it was already 8:30 in the morning...
He was late for school...
Murmuring to himself, Badr had no intention of getting up.
Late was late.
His right arm touched smooth skin, and when he turned his head, he found Rias sleeping soundly beside him.
Oh yes, she healed him again last night.
Healing required skin-to-skin contact, which made the process quite intimate, something that always tested Badr's willpower...
When he thought about it, being a Devil wasn't that bad?
It's just that he was too tired and fell asleep... wasting a chance to be close to Rias, a bit of a waste.
Badr smiled, then moved closer to embrace Rias soft body.
Feeling the smooth skin of the girl in his arms, Badr felt even less like getting up. After finally breaking through yesterday, he considered this a reward for himself.
After getting intimate with Rias the last time, Badr didn't suppress his desires anymore, especially since Rias liked him and didn't mind getting close to him.
However, Badr suddenly noticed that the bed was moving again.
And Rias was sleeping soundly...
Confused, Badr heard a soft, sleepy murmur and then a pair of white arms wrapped around him from behind.
The touch of smooth skin was unmistakable...
Besides Rias... who else?
Badr sat up slightly and looked back, only to be stunned.
"Asia..."
Why was she also in his bed?
And like Rias, not wearing anything...
Wait a minute...
Why such a naughty scene in the early morning?
Badr remembered the events of last night.
Besides Rias, there seemed to be another person's voice?
While he was thinking, Badr noticed that Rias was awake.
She was smiling at him.
More precisely, at his hand in a place where it shouldn't be.
"Hehe, you're being naughty so early."
Without moving his hand, Rias asked: "How do you feel, any discomfort?"
His body felt great.
The only discomfort was in his 207th bone...
Calmly using Rias legs to hold the uncomfortable part, Badr finally exhaled in relief.
"All right, I'm fully recovered."
Rias, startled by Badr's warmth, smiled and began to rub her legs back and forth, seeing his twitching eyes, she smiled playfully.
"You bad boy."
"Rias, aren't you inexperienced in this?" Badr smiled, squinting his eyes lazily, looking relaxed.
"Instinct? Self-taught."
Rias cuddled closer, her body heating up as she felt Badr's immense pleasure.
After a while, their bodies shivered slightly one after the other...
Their eyes met...
"Oh dear, looks like we need to change the sheets." Rias blinked.
"No problem, we have plenty of clean ones." Badr remained calm.
Gently holding Rias hand at his waist, he asked: "Why is Asia here too?"
"why not ask her?" Rias smiled.
He turned around;
He saw Asia blushing deeply.
Seeing this, Badr called softly: "Asia?"
"Asia wants to too! It's unfair to only be with President!!"
Badr: "..."
— — — — — — —
12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx
avataravatar
Chapter 45: Rias, Asia, and Badr's Morning, Promotion Exam!
~As a Thanks for 5 New Reviews. Here is an Extra Chapter!
~Thank You. Enjoy!
<><><>
Just now, Badr and Rias had explored each other a bit and of course Asia had woken up. After all, Badr and Rias hadn't been considerate of her at all. But being thin-skinned, Asia's face was completely red.
Still, she stubbornly clung to Badr without letting go.
Seeing Asia's shy and envious expression, Rias seemed to feel she'd gained a lot, lying on her side, supporting her cheek with her hand and smiling happily:
"After I finished healing you yesterday, she insisted on staying as well."
"That's because President, you just fell asleep next to Badr..."
Asia, looking frustrated and unconvinced, said, "But that's normal, after all, President is gentle and beautiful, it's natural for Badr to like her..."
Saying this, she compared her own figure with Rias and sighed even deeper.
"Look how you've enchanted our little Asia." Rias looked at Badr and reproached him teasingly.
Badr felt innocent in his heart.
What have I done?
Is this girl really sure that she likes me?
Even if she was very moved by my rescue yesterday, it shouldn't have led to her sleeping with me like that...
"Asia, you're too easy to marry." He could only say this in a resigned tone.
"Not at all, Badr is very charming!" Asia replied loudly.
Badr chuckled helplessly and said to Rias, "Isn't it because my face is too handsome?"
"Exactly, you are my cutest servant."
Rias continued with a smile, although she said "servant", her eyes clearly showed that she saw him as a lover, and she couldn't help but kiss Badr;
This made Asia's head buzz immediately.
"Pre-President... how can you be like this, it's too unfair!"
As soon as Rias let go of Badr, Asia immediately pounced on him.
Badr wanted to say something, but soon Asia's lips blocked his, leaving him no choice but to give up.
This kind of life...
...
It was almost ten o'clock when Badr, Rias and Asia arrived at the school via the teleportation array.
Of course, there was no talk of punishment for being late. As long as Rias spoke to the student council, the teachers wouldn't ask much.
In the club room, after Rias had finished talking about her lateness, Badr suddenly spoke up:
"Ah, I forgot, we have exams today..."
Rias spread her hands helplessly, "There's nothing we can do about it, after all we encountered enemies yesterday."
"Oh my, only the three of you didn't have exams~" Akeno Himejima said with a smile as she served them tea.
Rias didn't care about the exams at all, but she seemed to remember something:
"Speaking of exams, Badr's power has already reached the level of a mid-level devil, but his rank still needs to be upgraded by the promotion exam..."
Badr raised his eyebrow slightly:
"...Promotion Exam?"
...
In the clubroom, Badr soon got an explanation about the "promotion exam" from Rias.
"The devil ranks are currently divided into low class devil, middle class devil, high class devil, and ultimate class devil. And to explain further, the devil ranks we usually talk about should be understood in two ways!"
Rias raised two fingers, "One is the division of power, and the other is the division of rank."
Badr raised an eyebrow slightly, "What exactly does that mean?"
"Most of the time, devils are ranked according to their positions. For example, I am a high class devil, Akeno and Koneko are both middle class devils, and you, Badr, are a low class devil. You should have known this a long time ago."
"I know that."
Enemies had always referred to him as such, calling him a low-class devil.
Of course, enemies wouldn't have anything nice to say. Badr was not proud of being a Low-Class Devil; after all, who doesn't start weak and get stronger step by step?
Rias continued with a smile, "But actually, Badr, you must have wondered why Akeno is still a Mid-Class Devil when her fighting power is already not inferior to mine.
This question had indeed puzzled Badr for a long time, as Akeno Himejima's strength was undoubtedly at the level of a high-class devil.
After listening to Rias explanation, Badr finally understood something and said:
"The reason is that even though Akeno's combat strength is at the level of a high-class devil, her rank is still mid-class because she hasn't passed the promotion test. These terms sound the same, but they are actually two different ranking systems, right?"
"Yes, you got it."
Badr nodded speechlessly, "So one is a power ranking and the other is a title ranking, huh?"
"Yes, that's a fair way of understanding it."
Rias smiled as she took Badr's arm:
"Don't underestimate the importance of this title, because only those who have been granted the rank of High Class Devil by the Satan are qualified to receive Devil Pieces."
"Huh? Are you talking about those devil pieces that were used on us?"
"That's right, and that's the significance of the promotion test. Even you, Badr, can become a high-level devil through the promotion test and then become a [King] yourself!"
"But I am your servant, Rias."
"So after you become a High-Class Devil, you will be independent and can form your own team." Rias said with a smile.
Badr chuckled, "Just hearing about it sounds like a distant thing. I'm quite happy being your servant now, so there's no rush."
Hearing this, Rias eyes softened a bit, "You need to have some ambition. Even if you become independent, you'll always be my favorite person in my heart!"
"Oh my, is that a confession?" Akeno Himejima teased from the side.
Rias expression froze slightly, as if she remembered something, and her face darkened.
She did have strong feelings for Badr, but she didn't feel qualified to say she liked him yet.
After all, there was her family...
At that thought, a hint of sadness flickered in the girl's eyes.
Badr understood Rias difficulties, knowing that she was thinking about the fiance her family had arranged for her.
"Don't think too much about the future, just focus on the present."
He seemed to be talking to himself, but he was also advising Rias.
Rias gathered her emotions and forced a smile:
"Anyway, that's the situation. Badr, your current power is at the level of a mid-level devil, but it's not easy to pass the promotion test. Without it, you'll always be considered a low-class devil."
It seemed that the promotion test was quite difficult to pass.
But Badr wasn't particularly worried:
"Is the Promotion Examination that difficult? If so, we can ignore it for a while. Being a low class devil is just a title, I don't really care about it.
As long as his strength was strong enough, that was enough for him!
He didn't envy the promotion test and the title of mid-class devil.
Strength is the foundation!
As long as his strength was strong enough, as a low class devil, he could still defeat those so-called high class devils!
If he were to envy anything, it would be those strong beings at the high class devil level.
"In order to take the promotion test, one must either make special contributions or excel in the ranking games. After all, these rules are set to increase the power of the devil race, so it's worth striving for." Rias smiled, clearly hoping that Badr would strive to pass the advancement test to become a high-class devil, as this would raise his status and attract significant attention from both angels and fallen angels.
"Got it."
"Yes, so work hard. Try to sign some important contracts; that's also an important aspect of evaluation. And maintain your relationship with your superstar girlfriend!"
When Rias mentioned Badr's human contract goal, her expression was completely normal, but Badr could still sense a bit of jealousy in her eyes...
"Badr, are you dating your contract target?" Asia immediately teared up, "Actually, I can do that too. It seems I have to work harder..."
"You're such a playboy." Koneko mocked him directly.
Looking at the suddenly chaotic scene, Badr was speechless.
"Speaking of which, I'm quite worried about Mai. She doesn't accept this world view as easily as I do."
Badr said quietly, actually feeling a bit worried.
Rias raised her eyebrows slightly:
"You don't seem to realize that your superstar girlfriend is just a human with a life span of no more than eighty years, while you as a devil have an eternal life."
"I've thought about it." Badr sighed softly, "Now that I think about it, I really need to attain the rank of a high-class devil.
Only by becoming a High-Class Devil and possessing Devil Pieces will he be able to turn his loved ones into Devils and live with them forever...
Rias smiled with satisfaction: "It's good that you understand. So work hard, develop more clan members for our devils!"
Badr chuckled: "The person who invented the devil pieces must have been a genius."
"Haha, indeed!"
Rias stepped forward and kissed Badr on the cheek in front of everyone, "Make sure you finish your work well tonight!"
...
After school, Badr and the others gathered in the clubroom.
After her shower, Rias came out wrapped in a towel, her stunning appearance was extremely eye-catching.
But such a beautiful sight
could only be enjoyed by Badr, the only male in the clubroom.
Rias glanced at Badr, completely unconcerned that her current attire was provocative.
They had done everything but the last step, so what was there to worry about?
In fact, this was the reason why Badr was always envied and resented by the boys in his class...
His relationship with Rias and the others was too good, making those who admired these beauties feel cold inside...
Originally, the Occult Research Club had Rias, Akeno Himejima, and Koneko Toujou, three super beauties. After Asia was transferred to Kuoh Academy, there were four great beauties in this club.
In this situation, Badr, the only boy in the Occult Research Club, made everyone feel unbalanced...
In the eyes of many classmates, Badr was just a slightly better-looking guy, so why was he the only one allowed to join Rias club!
Badr's daily behavior was always very ordinary;
He seemed very normal in his interactions with others, but he always managed to maintain a perfect balance in his relationships, never getting too close or too distant with anyone.
Even when he did something with others, they would not have a strong impression of Badr afterward, remaining in a state of unfamiliarity!
Only Rias and the others understood his true nature.
They knew that Badr's real personality was somewhat reclusive;
He didn't like to talk to people, but he always acted very normal.
A person who is reclusive but unaware is pitiful, but a person who is reclusive and aware is incredibly resilient.
Because of this, Rias and the others saw Badr as very strong.
One day, he would no longer be able to hide his brilliance, and he would shine brightly in front of everyone, and at that time, he would be unprecedentedly powerful.
— — — — — — —
12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx
avataravatar
Chapter 46: The Nakano Sisters' Summon
[#]: consider reviewing, Thanks and appreciate all who support me
[#]: Enjoy!!
<><><><><><><>
Fortunately, Badr never hid his true feelings from Rias and the others. He spoke and laughed as usual, clearly showing that his relationship with them was already very close.
This feeling of successfully opening the boy's heart gave Rias and Akeno a sense of accomplishment...
Rias clapped her hands lightly, drawing everyone's attention.
"Um, has everyone received a contract request today?"
Everyone except Badr raised their hands.
Badr: "..."
Summoning his familiar's sealing stamp, Badr spoke softly:
"Have you been playing around instead of working?"
The sealing stamp flapped its wings and flew around wildly, clearly unhappy with Badr's accusation. It had diligently distributed the flyers.
Badr was skeptical: "If you distributed them properly, who did you give them to?"
The sealing stamp immediately presented a long list of distribution records, flooding Badr's mind with numerous images.
After a quick scan, a few black lines appeared on Badr's forehead.
"Why did you only give them to girls?"
Hearing this, Rias and the others came closer, looking at the sealing stamp with mixed feelings.
This little guy really was mischievous. Not only did it like stripping clothes off, but it was also quite harsh towards men...
"Alright, alright, giving them all to girls isn't a big deal. Are you discriminating against women?" Rias said with a laugh.
"Generally, the desires of females can be satisfied by males. Males are naturally inclined to show off to attract females. This is an instinctive part of species evolution," Badr said calmly. "Therefore, the desires of human females can mostly be met by males, commonly known as 'simps.' My target group was wrong. No wonder I couldn't find a contract."
Everyone: "..."
"Is it really that complicated?"
"Really, look at the genders of your contract clients, and you'll find that most of them are male."
They looked at each other and, upon closer inspection, realized it was true...
Badr exhaled softly:
"Females can choose to rely on males, but males can only rely on themselves. If they don't make themselves excellent, they lose their mating rights. Such people are under a lot of pressure, and high pressure leads them to seek us devils for help."
Rias and the others were speechless.
"It feels like something is off, but there seems to be some truth to it?" Koneko said, looking puzzled at Badr.
Badr looked indifferent, spreading his hands:
"If it weren't for life's pressures, who would bother to develop so many talents?"
Everyone: "..."
Rias smiled gently: "Alright, stop philosophizing. Those of us with contract requests need to get to work to fulfill those poor men's desires."
Badr tilted his head: "That sounds like some kind of service industry. If there are excessive requests, you must refuse them and punish them. Especially Asia, she's too pure."
"Huh? Of course not," Rias said with a laugh.
"Although there are indeed humans who make excessive requests, such requests are handled by lower-ranked Devils. We, the Gremory family, would never take on such requests!"
Badr smiled faintly. Even without Rias saying so, he could guess. After all, Rias performance in bed was too inexperienced, not at all like someone with experience...
Everyone prepared to leave, even Rias had a contract request. In the end, Badr was left with nothing to do.
Watching everyone teleport away one by one, Badr could only sit on the sofa and read a book.
This was really annoying. He had just gone to Mai yesterday to absorb the benefits of the contract. Although he wanted to see Mai, it wouldn't be good to cling to her every day, as she still had work to do.
Damn it... even his girlfriend had work...
Everyone had work, but he was the only one idle and bored?
Badr pursed his lips, thinking he might have to distribute flyers himself, even with a familiar.
That would be too low...
Just as he was feeling speechless, Badr suddenly noticed himself glowing.
Was this... a contract summon?
"Hmm?"
After confirming it was indeed a summoning spell, and not from Mai Sakurajima, but a new summoning client.
Glancing at the sealing stamp, he thought that this guy distributed flyers to beautiful girls, who usually had many admirers willing to fulfill their wishes.
It seemed luck was on his side. Perhaps a blind cat had caught a dead mouse...
No matter, how could he miss such an opportunity!
Badr immediately stood up with a smile.
Yes, I love work!
—
In a large high-end apartment building, there was a burst of cheerful laughter.
"Ah... finally home, I'm exhausted..."
A girl said in a tone full of relief, collapsing heavily onto the sofa.
Beside her stood four other girls.
But what was surprising was that all five girls looked identical!
They were... quintuplets.
—
The door closed, and the nameplate on the wall beside the door had the standard characters "Nakano."
"Ichika, you're taking up too much space. Move over a bit," said the girl with black butterfly hairbands, walking over.
She was the second oldest of the quintuplets, named Nakano Nino. Their names were ordered by age, and the one on the sofa was the eldest, Nakano Ichika.
"Haha, sorry, sorry, please sit," Nakano Ichika said, wriggling a bit and hugging a pillow, contentedly pressing her face against it with a cute moan of comfort.
Nakano Nino sat on the sofa, looking at her three sisters opposite her: Nakano Miku, Nakano Yotsuba, and Nakano Itsuki.
"So, what now? We did so poorly on the exams. Dad will definitely rush back from the company when he finds out," Nino said in a troubled tone.
Yotsuba immediately shrank her neck, awkwardly smiling and touching the green ribbon on her head.
She had undoubtedly taken the last place among her sisters in this exam, gloriously scoring zero...
Next to her, Nakano Miku leaned casually against the sofa, while Nakano Itsuki rummaged through the refrigerator for some milk.
"Prepare for a scolding," Miku replied lightly, then fell silent without further explanation.
"It shouldn't be a big problem... Dad's probably used to it," Itsuki said nonchalantly after sipping her milk.
"..."
"Haha, then let's not worry," Ichika said casually, seemingly not concerned at all. She turned over, stretching comfortably: "So tired, let's wash up and watch the latest movie on the sofa!"
"Hmph, if you all don't care, then I won't either," Nino said, smirking and giving up as well.
Itsuki, carrying her milk, suddenly noticed a piece of paper sticking out of Yotsuba's pocket.
"Hmm? Yotsuba, what's this?"
As she spoke, Itsuki reached into Yotsuba's pocket and pulled out the paper.
The sisters saw that it was a complex pattern that looked like a magic circle.
Itsuki read the text on it aloud:
"The most magical wish spell, granting all your desires. Make a wish now..."
After reading, Nino showed a bored expression:
"Really? I thought some boy had slipped you a love letter. Yotsuba, why are you still playing with such childish things..."
Yotsuba chuckled awkwardly:
"It's not that. I saw a very pretty lady handing out flyers on the way home, and she gave me one, so I took it..."
"Probably just another boring mall promotion," Nino said dismissively. "Yotsuba, you really need to learn to say no. You don't have to accept everything handed to you."
"Haha... I just thought her job looked tough..."
The sisters didn't comment further. They knew Yotsuba's personality.
"This flyer doesn't mention any specific promotional events. Strange," Itsuki said, tossing it on the table.
Miku, sitting on the sofa armrest, glanced at the odd flyer but didn't pay much attention.
"Let me see... a wish spell... Can I really make a wish?" Yotsuba's green ribbon twitched as she looked intrigued.
"Huh? No way, Yotsuba. Do you really believe in that?" Nino rolled her eyes.
"Hehe, I thought maybe I could wish for some luck. It's unfair that I scored zero even though I answered seriously..." Yotsuba mumbled.
Ichika couldn't help but laugh: "You could have guessed a few right. Maybe you do need some divine luck..."
"Right? Right?"
Yotsuba ignored her sister's teasing, genuinely starting to pray and make a wish.
Her four sisters watched in silence.
If wishes worked, they would have asked for perfect scores long ago...
But as they were dismissing it, Yotsuba, praying sincerely, made her wish.
The next moment, the flyer on the table, with the magic circle, began to glow.
It brightened rapidly, hovering in the air!
"Huh!?"
Itsuki, the first to notice, stood frozen, holding her milk, staring at the levitating magic circle in confusion.
Miku and Nino noticed too, followed by Ichika, who opened her eyes at Itsuki's exclamation.
The magic circle slowly separated from the flyer, growing larger and brighter!
Whoosh!!
With a soft sound, a figure emerged from the circle, landing lightly before the astonished girls.
Facing them, Yotsuba gaped, still clasping her hands in prayer, staring at the boy who appeared out of nowhere.
Badr arrived via the summoning, using his own teleportation spell.
With his magic level upgraded to mid-level devil, he could finally use the teleport
ation magic he had once envied. This initial experience was quite satisfying.
Looking at his summoners, he raised an eyebrow.
These five girls looked identical. What was going on?
Slightly surprised internally, Badr maintained a calm exterior, looking at Yotsuba. He knew she was the one who summoned him through the contract.
— — — — — — —
12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx
avataravatar
Chapter 47: The Nakano Sisters Meet Badr: A Devil's Offer
[#]: consider reviewing, Thanks and appreciate all who support me
[#]: Enjoy!!
<><><><><><><>
"Responding to the summons, this lovely young lady, my name is Badr, a devil here to fulfill your wish."
Everyone: "..."
After a brief silence, the Nakano sisters all huddled together.
Even though Nakano Ichika was very scared, she still stood in front of her younger sisters, looking at Badr with eyes full of fear.
Isn't this a normal reaction?
Badr couldn't help but think. As expected, Mai Sakurajima was an exception. When she first saw him, she was too calm.
Thinking this, he completely overlooked how he had reacted when he first encountered such a supernatural event.
"Who are you? How did you get in here?"
Although Nakano Ichika heard Badr's self-introduction, her mind clearly couldn't believe it, so she asked again, extremely nervous.
Seeing this, Badr took two steps back and naturally raised his hands, indicating that he meant no harm.
"I said it before, beautiful young ladies, my name is Badr, a devil summoned here to fulfill your wishes."
As he spoke, he lightly waved his hand, and a flyer appeared out of thin air through his magic, "You should remember this thing, right?"
His tone was very calm. After he finished speaking, he crossed his arms and stood there quietly watching them.
It had to be said that Badr's demeanor was quite impressive. Dressed entirely in black, his leather jacket fit him perfectly, making him look both cool and handsome.
Standing there now, he didn't exude any abrupt aura, giving the girls the impression that he was just like an ordinary human.
But they couldn't help but believe his words.
Looking at the newly appeared flyer, it was obvious that this was enough evidence.
"So what's going on? Why did you come to our house?" Nakano Ichika asked. As the eldest, she had always protected her younger sisters, and at this moment, the girls were still very scared, staying far away from Badr.
"Simply put, it's supernatural power. That flyer is our summoning mechanism. You humans make a wish and summon us devils, and we come to fulfill your requests."
"Huh? If we want to make a wish, shouldn't we make it to the gods? Shouldn't angels come instead? What does this have to do with devils?" Nakano Nino, gathering her courage, questioned.
Hearing the words "gods" and "angels," Badr raised his eyebrows slightly but didn't mind too much. He calmly said:
"Did you make a wish to the gods? Did they send an angel to fulfill your wish?"
The girls were speechless.
Of course, if an angel had appeared, they would have known about these things already.
Badr continued calmly:
"No, right? Unfortunately, the ones who come to fulfill your wishes are only us devils. Gods and angels usually just want to leech off your faith."
The girls looked at each other.
Suddenly, Nakano Yotsuba became a bit excited.
"Wow... is this true? Mr. Devil, did I really summon you? Are you really a devil from myths and legends?"
Full of energy, Nakano Yotsuba seemed to be quite thick-skinned. Seeing Badr's calm demeanor, she quickly returned to her original self.
Hearing this, Badr showed a business-like smile: "Yes, a genuine devil."
As he spoke, a pair of devil wings unfolded behind him.
"Wow!!" Nakano Yotsuba was extremely excited, her big eyes staring at the wings behind Badr as if she had discovered a new world.
Seeing the girls finally calming down, Badr smiled and asked, "May I sit down?"
"Ah, please sit... please sit." Ichika hurriedly responded.
Badr then sat down on the sofa opposite them.
Seeing the five sisters still huddled together, he couldn't help but laugh a little and said:
"You should believe that I mean no harm by now. Why don't you all sit down? After all, you are the hosts here."
"Uh, sorry for being rude..." Ichika forced a smile, and the girls finally sat down again, although they still looked at Badr with nervous eyes.
"Badr-san, is it?" Nakano Itsuki couldn't help but speak up.
"Yes."
"Hello, my name is Nakano Itsuki..."
The girl swallowed nervously and carefully asked:
"You possess supernatural powers, like in the movies, right? Why have we never heard of this before?"
"Because if humans don't intend to make a contract with us, we will erase all memories related to these things from their minds. You will completely forget the relevant facts and from then on, we won't disturb each other."
Badr patiently explained, as it was clear that these girls were encountering a devil for the first time;
They were different from clients like Koneko Toujou and Akeno Himejima, who were often repeat customers, which made things much more convenient.
After hearing his words, the girls all slightly opened their mouths.
"Controlling memories? Really?" Nakano Miku couldn't help but speak up, originally quite scared.
"That's right. This is a simple matter for both angels and devils."
Nakano Yotsuba's eyes sparkled:
"Amazing... Can you really fulfill my wish?"
"Ms. Nakano Yotsuba, your wish was to pass the exams together with your sisters, right?" Badr smiled faintly.
When Badr revealed her wish, Nakano Yotsuba was stunned for a moment, feeling a bit embarrassed.
"Oh no... Did I reveal my wish? Will it still come true then..."
Badr was speechless, thinking that this girl was really simple and cute.
He tapped his temple:
"I can manipulate your memory to deeply imprint the knowledge in your brain while studying. You won't be able to forget it even if you try. If you want, you can even score full marks."
"Really!" Nakano Yotsuba was shocked: "That's amazing!!"
"Yes, as long as you make a contract with me. After fulfilling your wish, I will receive compensation through our contract. That's why I'm here."
"Wait... what kind of compensation?" Nakano Ichika, being more mature, immediately asked another question.
Badr smiled faintly:
"Have you heard of a myth where a human sacrificed their anger, greed, sadness, etc., to a devil to save their lover and gained immense power to kill a monster and save their lover?"
"Huh? Does that mean you also need sacrifices? Isn't that a severe price?" Nakano Ichika and the others were shocked, showing signs of refusal.
"I haven't finished yet."
Badr said faintly:
"We do require such power as compensation, but it's not about completely taking away your emotions. It's about gradually collecting them through the contract. It's not the same as the drastic method you're thinking of."
Badr then tilted his head: "Ah, I used 'killing the goose that lays the golden eggs' as a metaphor. Don't misunderstand."
Everyone: "..."
There was no need to add that last part!
If you can't speak, don't.
...
Badr's arrival brought a huge shock to the Nakano quintuplets.
After the initial shock, they finally adapted and regained their composure.
Mainly because Badr's demeanor was too calm and not at all fierce, so after overcoming their initial fear, they were quickly drawn to this special existence.
After all, supernatural powers presented a completely new worldview for these girls, who originally lived in an ordinary world.
"So, there's another side to this world that ordinary humans like us don't understand..." Nakano Itsuki sighed.
"These matters don't have much to do with you. In most cases, neither angels nor devils will interfere with the human world. Also, please keep my identity a secret and treat me as an ordinary human."
Nowadays, the angels, fallen angels, and devils had already stopped fighting, only having occasional small conflicts;
All three factions had too few members, and humans had been the dominant force for many years, a fact everyone had to admit.
"So, Ms. Nakano Yotsuba, would you like to make a contract with me? I can let you experience my power first."
Badr asked calmly, since he was revealing his identity as a devil, he didn't need to act ordinary anymore, making him seem slightly aloof to the girls.
"Um... okay! Come on, make me a magical girl who saves the world!" Nakano Yotsuba said excitedly.
"Saving the world isn't your part, but you are already a beautiful girl."
Badr responded calmly and then picked up the girl's school bag, taking out a textbook.
"Next, I will teach you the knowledge from the book, and you will remember it completely."
Seeing Badr's actions, everyone was speechless.
"Um... do I really have to study? Can't you just use magic to put the knowledge directly into my brain?" Nakano Nino asked, her eyes half-closed, wishing for an easy way.
"Sorry, even devils don't have such magic."
Badr was speechless, thinking, Do you want to slack off even when just learning?
Yotsuba was very cooperative, immediately sitting next to Badr like a well-behaved student, ready to study hard.
"You are all in the second year of high school, right? Perfect. I've learned these courses too, so teaching you is no problem."
Badr pointed to a section in the textbook, which was exactly the lesson the teacher had taught today. He had thoroughly understood it, and teaching it to a poor student like Yotsuba was more than enough.
"Badr-san, are you also a high school student?" Miku blinked, looking surprised.
"Yes, I'm in my second year too. Any problem with that?"
"Uh... it's just so different from
what I imagined a devil to be..." Nakano Ichika laughed dryly.
Everyone nodded in agreement.
Aren't devils supposed to be killing and causing trouble everywhere?
How did Badr turn into a high school student who distributes flyers and fulfills wishes?
Badr calmly sharpened a pencil with a knife and said with ease:
"Before understanding the true nature of the world, who can say for sure."
At first, didn't he also think devils were bad? But after becoming a devil himself, oh, it was indeed appealing...
"Alright, let's start. I will explain this knowledge point, Ms. Nakano Yotsuba, please listen carefully."
"No problem, ah, just call me Yotsuba!" The girl smiled energetically.
"Okay, Yotsuba, please guide me."
Badr naturally closed the gap between them and began explaining, while also using his power to manipulate memories, forcing the girl to remember the knowledge points he taught.
Soon, he finished explaining.
"How about it? Did you remember everything I said?"
He looked at Yotsuba and also glanced at the other four sisters.
The other sisters were all dazed, as what Badr had explained sounded like a foreign language to them.
Yotsuba, however, excitedly exclaimed: "I really remembered everything!!"
Badr nodded in satisfaction.
But the next moment, he was stunned.
...
Support me and read 12 Chapters Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon Normally]
avataravatar
Chapter 48: Contracts and Calculations, Plans for the Nakano Sisters
[#]: Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[#]: Enjoy!!
<><><>
Nakano Yotsuba blinked her eyes:
"But, I still don't understand these questions..."
"Why?" Badr was puzzled. "Didn't I just explain the key points to you?"
"Huh? Were those the key points you were talking about!?" Yotsuba was shocked.
Badr: "..."
At that moment, Badr suddenly felt a sense of exasperation.
He suddenly understood;
He had indeed used magical power to force Yotsuba to remember some knowledge, but...
For an idiot, what use is it to just remember knowledge without understanding it?
Miscalculation.
Badr's eyes narrowed slightly.
Undoubtedly, the Nakano Yotsuba in front of him was exactly that kind of adorable idiot...
Had he underestimated the problem?
Even with photographic memory, learning knowledge isn't that easy!
Nakano Ichika and the others were also speechless.
"How is this possible, is there no magic that can save you, Yotsuba..." Ichika murmured with a wry smile.
"There's no hope." Miku sighed.
Nino looked at Yotsuba with a smile: "Were you too busy thinking about becoming a magical girl?"
"There must be something wrong, let's try again." Itsuki comforted.
Badr sat on one side, his gaze sweeping over the five sisters.
"Forgive me for being blunt, but your academic performance is probably about the same, right?"
This comment immediately silenced the four sisters who had been making sarcastic remarks, and they suddenly wilted like Yotsuba.
Looking at the five sisters in front of him, Badr suddenly found it interesting.
He suddenly realized that this was a rare opportunity.
Previously, he had only served one person, but now there were five potential contract partners right in front of him.
Why not go big and make contracts with all five sisters?
Leaning on the sofa's armrest, Badr propped his chin with his left hand, examining the five beautiful girls who looked exactly the same. He thought his idea was feasible.
Badr understood that subjects like history and geography, which only required rote memorization, would not be a problem for them.
The key issues were subjects like math and language arts, which had difficult concepts. These could be solved with a bit more time and proper explanation.
"Would you all like to make contracts with me?"
Badr looked at the beautiful girls, showing a faint smile. "In exchange, I can tutor you in your studies and guarantee your smooth graduation."
Badr's words were like a thunderclap in the hearts of the five sisters.
They were indeed worried about their academic performance...
"Is this... the legendary... devil's whisper?" Nakano Ichika couldn't help but smile and sigh.
Nakano Nino sat with her arms crossed, snorted lightly, and said, "Are you sure you want to use this method? Don't you think it's suspicious? It sounds too good to be true."
Suspecting the authenticity of the contract, Badr remained calm and said:
"I have no reason to deceive you. We devils complete various human requests and then receive compensation to enhance our power. This is how devils survive today."
"I believe Badr-san is a good person!" Nakano Yotsuba nodded repeatedly.
"Thank you," Badr replied, "but I don't need a good person card."
Everyone: "..."
Miku curiously asked, "Um... no matter what the difficulty, we can ask you for help?"
"That's right. The stronger the human desire, the richer the compensation we receive through the contract. So we will do our best to fulfill the request and satisfy human desires."
"Wow, that sounds like it could easily be misunderstood." Nakano Itsuki muttered to herself. "Then, what if someone wants to do something criminal..."
Badr's lips curled slightly, showing a bit of a wild smile:
"Want to do it? I can't destroy the world, but I can blow up a school. After all, you don't like studying, right?"
"No, no, no! Don't listen to Itsuki's nonsense!!" Yotsuba waved her hands frantically.
Badr chuckled internally, "Just kidding. Destructive actions are not allowed. There are rules."
After all, it was a human-dominated era, and there were powerful individuals among humans. Angels and devils couldn't act recklessly.
The ones who usually caused trouble were Stray Devils or exiled ones, who would be hunted down if they committed crimes.
The five sisters exchanged glances, thinking that it didn't seem like there was much to hesitate about.
"I think it's worth a try. We've encountered a magical world, and I don't want to have my memory erased." Nakano Ichika smiled and spoke first.
Then it was Nakano Yotsuba, who was actually the most enthusiastic.
After all, it was her wish, and Badr's appearance hit the mark for her.
Miku and Itsuki also agreed, leaving only Nakano Nino.
The girl hesitated for a moment and then pouted, "What's the big deal? Since you all agreed, I have no objections. We're always in this together!"
Done!
Badr showed a faint smile, feeling very pleased.
Unexpectedly, he had secured five contract partners at once, which was very important for a devil with only one contractor...
He then seriously signed contracts with the beautiful girls. This time, it was just an ordinary contract, not like the faith contract with Mai Sakurajima that had amazed Rias...
But with quantity, it made up for the quality.
Moreover, it wasn't impossible to upgrade to a faith contract in the future. He could work towards that.
Badr tapped his finger on the table, drawing the quintuplets' attention.
"Next, I will tutor you in your studies. Before that, show me your exam papers. I need to understand your level."
Upon hearing this, the five sisters' expressions changed...
They looked at each other, all feeling embarrassed.
Badr blinked and urged, "Where are the papers?"
Reluctantly, they slowly took out their exam papers from their bags, and Badr collected them one by one.
After looking through them, Badr was speechless for a long time.
"Not bad, you got a hundred points... combined."
Hearing this, the girls showed expressions of extreme embarrassment, awkwardly glancing around.
Badr was speechless. He had expected their grades to be bad, as Yotsuba's wish was for them to graduate smoothly.
But he hadn't expected it to be this bad...
They only got a hundred points combined...
Did these quintuplets share a single brain?
Badr pursed his lips, realizing he needed to spend some effort tutoring them.
Using the power of memory alteration, it shouldn't be too difficult.
"Alright, it's no big deal. Don't worry, leave it to me."
Badr's gentle words surprised the sisters slightly.
"Really? You're the first person to tell us it's okay that our grades are bad..." Nakano Ichika said with a smile.
"But I didn't say not studying is okay. Learning more knowledge is beneficial to you."
Badr responded casually, making Nino feel a bit speechless.
"You sound just like those elders..."
"Are you in your rebellious phase?" Badr tilted his head slightly, staring at Nakano Nino.
"No!" the girl glared back, "Speaking of which, since you're also a high school student, are your grades good?"
Badr shrugged:
"My grades are just on the passing line."
"Huh? Then you're not much better. How can you teach us?" Nino said grumpily.
Badr chuckled: "Just because I'm barely passing doesn't mean my knowledge level is low. Do you think it's hard for me to score full marks?"
Everyone: "..."
Although his tone was calm, his words were full of arrogance...
"So, it was my fault for not understanding those key points..." Nakano Yotsuba pouted. "I really didn't understand..."
"Maybe the real problem is someone teaching useless stuff?" Nino glanced at Badr with ill intent.
Badr raised an eyebrow and responded calmly:
"As an elder sister, how can you say that about your sister?"
Nino: "...??"
Yotsuba: "...??"
After a moment, everyone reacted and fell silent...
Badr stood up, ignoring the slightly irritated Nakano Nino, and said to the beautiful girls:
"I'll be leaving now. Tomorrow, I'll prepare the study materials and tutor you. Rest well tonight."
"Oh, alright... We'll count on you then~" Nakano Ichika waved with a smile.
"See you tomorrow."
Badr said, and with a flash of light from the teleportation array under his feet, he disappeared from their sight...
This scene left the girls with their mouths agape, feeling incredulous.
Returning home through teleportation magic, Badr began organizing the study materials for tomorrow while calling Rias to share the good news.
Signing five contracts at once was a big deal, and Rias was very happy for him.
But since Rias hadn't finished her own tasks, Badr didn't disturb her for long.
After finishing his preparations, he began his daily workout until he was drenched in sweat before stopping.
After taking a comfortable bath, he lay down on his bed, ending a fulfilling day.
Feeling pretty good, Badr then called Mai Sakurajima, knowing she would be home by now.
...
Support me and read 12 Chapters Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon Normally]
avataravatar
Chapter 49: Jealousy and Joy, Mai's Heartfelt Admissions
[#]: Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[#]: Enjoy!!
<><><>
The phone was quickly connected, and Mai's familiar and pleasant voice came from the cell phone.
"Hello?"
"It's me, Badr."
"I know, you're the only one who would call to bother me this late."
Mai's tone sounded a bit lazy.
Badr didn't mind Mai's teasing at all; after all, he really liked her personality.
"Are you already asleep?"
"Not yet, I just finished taking a bath and am changing clothes," Mai replied. As expected, Badr heard the rustling sounds in the background.
Badr raised an eyebrow and chuckled, "So, what do you look like now, Mai? Please tell me."
"I'm already in my pajamas."
Eh, that was quick.
"Wearing clothes to bed is really not right."
"Not wearing pajamas makes it easy to catch a cold." Mai wasn't afraid of Badr's teasing.
"You should let me hold your body to warm each other."
"Hmm? You seem to be in a very good mood today."
Even in the face of such private topics, Mai remained calm, although Badr didn't know if she was blushing on the other end of the line.
It seemed that Mai Sakurajima had gotten to know Badr very well, guessing that he was in a good mood. Usually, Badr was quite reserved, only becoming a bit more lively when chatting with her, let alone being so flirtatious.
Acknowledging his mood, Badr smiled and admitted, "I encountered something happy."
He then told her about signing five contracts in one go.
Mai's tone turned wistful as she said, "Isn't having me enough?"
Badr blinked and chuckled, "So, Mai gets jealous too, huh?"
"I'm not."
"Really?"
"Of course not..."
The girl stubbornly denied it, but after two seconds of silence, she reluctantly said, "It's just that I used to be the only contract partner you had, and it gave me a sense of exclusive satisfaction. Though I did expect that you would eventually find more contractors."
Badr couldn't help but smile, "Why do I feel so happy hearing you get jealous? Mai, you're too cute."
"Don't get carried away."
If they weren't on the phone, Badr was sure Mai Sakurajima would have reached out to pinch his face or step on his foot.
He felt a sweet sensation in his heart.
"Mai, I sign contracts to become stronger so I can protect everything I care about. You must understand that."
Hearing Badr's words, Mai sat on the bed, nodded lightly after a moment of silence, and said, "I know. You have your own exciting world."
"No, my world is exciting because of you all."
Badr said seriously, "That's why I need to become stronger, to protect all of this. If I lose you all, what's the point of guarding this life alone?"
"So 'you all' includes me, but I have no idea who else is in 'you all'," Mai said softly.
Badr was speechless for a moment, then softly said, "There's my master, and my companions who are also servants like me. They all know about you, but there's never been a chance for you to meet them. I'll find an opportunity for you to meet them next time."
"...I feel like I don't really know you. Maybe I'm just a passerby in your life. After all, I'm different from you; my life is too short for you."
Mai seemed to be lamenting but was also very rational, making Badr feel her helplessness.
Badr cleared his throat, sensing Mai's low spirits, and then got up, used his magic power, and directly teleported to Mai Sakurajima's house.
"It's not what you think. We'll be together forever. You're already the target of this devil, and now you can't escape."
He stood in front of Mai's bed, smiling as he spoke. Mai, holding her phone, sat on the bed and stared at him in a daze.
After being stunned for two seconds, she regained her senses and couldn't help but pout, "This is an unauthorized invasion."
Badr didn't respond, lifting the covers and getting into the bed, noticing Mai wearing cute pink pajamas.
"Ah, you really did put on your pajamas..."
Mai Sakurajima: "..."
She suddenly kicked out, her foot landing on Badr's face.
"Who told you to get into my bed, pervert."
The girl blushed, especially since Badr had just taken a bath and only wore boxers when he teleported over, which undoubtedly gave Mai a considerable shock...
"Ugh..."
Badr grabbed Mai's foot, played with it a bit, then released it and hugged her shoulders.
"I came because I saw you were sad."
He moved closer and kissed the girl's cheek with a gentle smile, "So, Mai, would you like to share eternity with me?"
Mai's cheeks turned slightly red, too shy to meet the boy's dark, bright eyes, and quickly turned her head away.
"Of course, I want eternity."
"Eh...I don't think I heard what I wanted to hear." Badr clicked his tongue.
"If you didn't hear it, then forget it. Let's sleep." Mai's eyes carried a smile as she spoke, then lay down directly.
She turned her back to Badr, as if she really intended to sleep.
Badr smiled softly, moved closer, hugged Mai's soft waist from behind, and his hand found hers.
The girl immediately opened her fingers, intertwining them with his.
No words were needed; their hearts were already connected.
Badr gently smelled Mai's hair fragrance, softly kissing her neck.
"Don't...no hickeys, I have an audition tomorrow..."
Mai turned her head, looking at the boy with a hint of apology.
"Oh, sorry," Badr quickly apologized and then kissed her lips.
This time, Mai didn't resist, her heart fluttering as she became affectionate with her lover...
...
In the bedroom, Badr and Mai Sakurajima were passionately making out, both releasing their inner feelings.
After a long while, they slowly parted their lips, looking into each other's eyes quietly, so quiet that they could almost hear each other's heartbeat.
Badr remained calm, while Mai Sakurajima, being a girl, blushed significantly after the kiss.
Even though Mai usually had a queen-like aura, she now showed a shy demeanor.
"This counts as a little reward for you," she smiled, trying to maintain the upper hand in their relationship.
The boy had a gentle smile, his eyes so tender they could make anyone's heart melt;
People often say that the eyes of someone in love can't hide their emotions. At this moment, the tenderness in the boy's eyes was almost overflowing.
"If it's just this little reward, it seems too little."
Badr said softly, his hand mischievously reaching towards Mai.
In a moment of intimacy, he quickly felt the girl's delicate skin.
Mai couldn't help but let out a soft cry, her face instantly turning red.
"I-I didn't allow you to reach in..." she tried to stay calm.
"That's right, so I thought I should take the initiative." Badr smiled, pecked her lips lightly, and looked closely at her beautiful face.
The big star was already blushing, her eyes carrying a touch of charm, truly captivating.
"Don't look at me, it's embarrassing."
She reached out to cover Badr's eyes, only to see the corners of his mouth lift slightly.
"Mai..."
"Hmm??"
"Will you become my wife?"
Being covered by Mai's hand, Badr felt calm inside. He moved his hands back to her waist, hugging her soft body, and unconsciously caressed her waist.
"...Why ask this suddenly?" Mai was taken aback by Badr's straightforward question, her heart pounding, feeling extremely shy.
Badr's smile deepened.
He had never thought before that he would seriously fall in love with a girl.
He had always intentionally kept a low profile, rarely interacting with others, often preferring to stay alone, even just quietly daydreaming.
He never felt lonely, rather he disliked pretending to smile and interact with people.
But living in this world, it's impossible not to interact with people. There would always be things that forced him to accept.
So, Badr tried hard to maintain his fake smile, making himself look ordinary, not too aloof and unique.
However, everything changed after his transmigration.
He not only became a devil but also met people like Rias, who truly entered his heart.
He gained the power to ignore worldly rules, allowing him to indulge his personality, yet due to the contracts, he still had to interact with people.
After becoming a devil, Badr had changed a lot. He often expressed his true emotions, rarely faking pleasantries, as he could now ignore worldly rules.
More importantly, he smiled more often, genuine smiles, because he found more interesting people and things.
Maybe he was meant to live in this world.
The original world was so dull.
He exhaled lightly, finally smiling as he removed Mai's hand, his black eyes fixed on the girl in front of him.
"My life used to be empty and boring, but now I think I must have come to this world to meet you all."
"This is when you should mention only me," Mai Sakurajima suddenly said with some displeasure, tugging at Badr's face.
She knew Badr was a devil, couldn't judge him by human standards. He had been honest about how important his master and companions were to him.
But she still didn't like not being able to have him all to herself when they were alone...
Badr, his face tugged by Mai, noticed her queen-like aura returning and couldn't help but smile happily.
Mai was slightly stunned, then she smiled as well:
"Not bad, now that smile looks much better. The first time I saw you, I really wanted to punch your fake smiling face."
As she said this, she let go of Badr and snuggled into his arms.
...
Support me and read 12 Chapters Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon Normally]
avataravatar
Chapter 50: Morning Magic and Mischief
[#]: Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[#]: Enjoy!!
<><><>
"Time for bed, no more messing around," she commanded with a regal air, wrapping her arms around the boy's waist.
Badr naturally had no objections. Devils indulge their desires but can also fully control them. Right now, he preferred this simple, pure feeling of happiness.
In fact, he could even absorb a strong power through their contract, which was derived from Mai's emotions...
Ah, it's mainly love, isn't it...
Badr understood in his heart. Looking at his beloved in his arms, he gently kissed her forehead.
Mai, with her eyes closed, seemed to be genuinely falling asleep. However, when she felt the boy's kiss, a sweet smile involuntarily appeared at the corner of her mouth.
The power he sensed through the contract grew even stronger...
Badr couldn't help but chuckle; it was like cheating.
To make the most of this accumulated emotional power, Badr immediately began to harvest its benefits, resonating his consciousness with his Sacred Gear, maintaining it within his tolerance. Thus, he held Mai and began his training.
By dawn, Mai was sound asleep in his arms, while Badr slowly opened his eyes.
In his black pupils, golden patterns lit up, turning his eyes into a pair of radiant golden ones.
He hadn't slept at all, yet he was incredibly energetic.
Gently releasing Mai's soft body, Badr sat up and stretched. The night's training had yielded gratifying results, significantly enhancing his magical strength.
"You're up early?" Mai's voice suddenly came, seemingly disturbed by his movements.
"Sorry, did I wake you?"
The girl shook her head with a smile: "I've had plenty of sleep."
"Alright, I'll go get us some breakfast, and then I have to head back."
Badr got out of bed, and with a flash of magic, he was dressed in his usual black attire. Seeing this, Mai, still lying on the bed, chuckled softly: "You really look handsome."
"Of course."
Badr, without any humility, leaned over and kissed Mai on the lips.
"I'm off, dear. You should get up and freshen up too."
"...You, I haven't agreed to marry you yet," Mai blushed at Badr's endearment, but couldn't hide her smile.
The boy waved with a faint smile:
"Sooner or later."
...
After having breakfast with Mai, seeing her off to work, Badr teleported back home.
Upon arrival, he immediately saw two beautiful girls lying on his bed: Rias and Asia.
Why were they on his bed again?
Rias was understandable, as she often came over at night, but it seemed Asia was also learning some bad habits...
Badr gently shook his head and covered the two naked girls with the blanket.
Rias woke up, slowly opened her eyes, and looked at Badr with some dissatisfaction:
"Why didn't you come back all night?"
"I was with my girlfriend," Badr said with a smile, brushing aside the strands of fiery red hair Rias had accidentally put in her mouth.
His straightforward words made Rias a bit annoyed.
"Careful, at this rate, that human will completely steal my beloved servant."
She glared at Badr and commanded, "Next time, take me with you, got it?"
Badr couldn't help but laugh bitterly: "If you go, Asia will want to go too. Four people in one bed is too crowded."
"You are my servant; you should prioritize your master's needs!"
Rias sat up, causing the blanket to fall off her body, revealing her stunning figure to Badr.
Badr sighed softly and said, "Before you saved me, didn't you sleep just fine alone?"
"Ha, but since I got used to sleeping in your arms, I can only fall asleep smelling your scent."
Rias flipped her fiery red hair and smiled charmingly at Badr: "What, don't you like my body?"
"Of course I do."
"Then what's there to refuse? I only pamper you this way." Rias giggled.
"Indeed, I'm very honored."
Badr said, bending down to kiss Rias passionately.
Seeing this, Asia, who had also woken up, pouted: "Badr, you're too biased, always kissing only President..."
With no choice, Badr gave Asia a deep kiss too, making the little nun's head spin with satisfaction.
Dressed and ready for his morning exercise, Badr had a fixed schedule every day, with exercise being a mandatory routine.
Sometimes Rias and Asia would join him, albeit more as assistants;
The sight of the two girls in sportswear was quite a treat for Badr, and they occasionally shared sweet kisses during breaks...
"What's the plan for today?" Rias asked, sitting on Badr's back to add weight while he did push-ups.
"Going to tutor my new contractees and complete their requests."
Badr completed push-up after push-up, unaffected by the added weight from Rias's magic. His effort earned Rias's admiration.
"Alright, do your best then."
"I will."
After a quick shower, Badr saw it was exactly 8 AM.
Grabbing the prepared textbooks, he bid farewell to the two girls, and a teleportation circle appeared on the floor.
In an instant, Badr arrived at the quintuplets' home.
The living room was empty, but he sensed their presence upstairs...
Badr realized they were still asleep...
It's already 8 AM.
Badr, accustomed to waking up early, liked sleeping in but usually woke up on time due to his strong will, without needing an alarm.
As he prepared to head upstairs to knock on doors, one door on the second floor opened with a "click."
A girl in cute pajamas walked out and saw Badr standing in the living room.
"Huh? Badr, why are you here?"
Badr looked at the girl on the second floor, scanning her...
Not short-haired, no black butterfly hairpin, no headphones, no bow headband, no cute hair clip...
Badr was utterly face-blind...
The only one he could rule out was Ichika...
So, the question was, which one was she?
"Uh, Yotsuba?"
Badr guessed, his tone uncertain.
The girl on the second floor pouted: "I'm Yotsuba!"
"...Sorry, Yotsuba. Good morning, I just got here."
Badr carefully observed Yotsuba, trying to memorize her features without distinctive markers.
Later, he realized he was overthinking...
"Uh, Yotsuba, who is it..."
A voice sounded, and doors opened one by one.
Three girls, identical to Yotsuba, emerged in various colored nightgowns, hair disheveled.
Badr's eyes swept over them, finding no distinguishing features...
They were exactly the same!
And all had contracts with him, so he sensed them all...
Damn, was he this face-blind?
Badr greeted: "Good morning, Nino, Miku, Itsuki."
The girls in nightgowns blushed and crossed their arms over their chests.
Their nightgowns were somewhat revealing, being strapless...
"What are you doing here, pervert!"
That must be Nino.
"Pervert," a low voice muttered.
That must be Miku.
"Geez, I haven't even changed yet."
...She must be the relatively normal Itsuki.
Listening to the girls, Badr identified them by their tone and demeanor.
He thought to himself, what is this, a game to distinguish quintuplets...
This situation will likely keep happening...
The girls returned to their rooms to change, leaving Yotsuba with a helpless smile, watching Badr come upstairs.
"Is Ichika still asleep?"
Badr, holding the textbooks, asked softly.
"Oh, she's in the last room. Let's wake her up."
Yotsuba led the way to Ichika's room, then turned back to Badr with an awkward look: "Um, when you go in, don't be too surprised..."
Badr tilted his head in confusion but nodded, indicating no problem.
So, Yotsuba opened Ichika's door...
...
Badr initially thought Yotsuba meant Ichika's room would have a lot of girls' personal items.
But he was completely wrong.
As the door opened, Badr immediately saw a mess of a dozen pairs of shoes scattered by the entrance, despite the shoe cabinet being full.
Then, further in, were various shopping bags, some containing multiple pairs of stockings and various clothes.
...
Support me and read 12 Chapters Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon Normally]
avataravatar
Chapter 51: Nakano Ichika's Messy Sanctuary
[#]: Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[#]: Enjoy!!
<><><>
Although the room was unlit, Badr's vision, enhanced by his demonic nature, allowed him to see clearly in the dark. He could even spot several pairs of underwear and bras haphazardly hanging on the clothes rack.
It was utter chaos.
"Did a thief break in or something?" Badr commented directly.
Yotsuba Nakano remained calm and entered the room to turn on the light.
"This is just how Ichika's room always is."
At this point, Ichika Nakano, who was lying on the bed, slowly squirmed and sat up wrapped in a thin blanket.
"Ugh... don't treat my room like unexplored territory."
"Really, making such a mess of your room again," Yotsuba said, hands on her hips, and began tidying up the pile of clothes near the wardrobe.
"Ha ha," Ichika laughed twice and then flopped back onto the bed.
"Still sleeping? Get up and come downstairs to help with your homework."
Badr lightly kicked the foot of the bed.
"Geez, you come to a girl's room and all you have to say is something boring like that?" Ichika teased from under the blanket with a smile.
"I'd like to compliment you, but your room leaves me nothing to praise."
Badr retorted calmly, then suddenly turned his head away from the girl on the bed and said quietly,
"Cover yourself properly; some things shouldn't be exposed."
He hadn't expected Ichika to be a fan of sleeping naked, and at that moment, she had carelessly let the blanket slip, revealing her bare back.
Ichika froze for a moment, then quickly pulled the blanket tightly around herself.
"Ahahaha... sorry, I wasn't wearing clothes. How embarrassing."
She laughed it off, her face slightly flushed.
Badr's eyes wandered to her dressing table, cluttered with a variety of makeup products, many of which were left open and unorganized. He couldn't even name the colors.
High school girls have this much makeup?
Badr thought about Mai Sakurajima, whose room also had a lot of makeup. Sometimes she'd put on a bit of light makeup before heading to work.
Maybe that's why Mai always looked so mature...
Speaking of which, compared to her four sisters, Ichika indeed seemed much more mature, both in personality and demeanor.
"Yotsuba, hand me some clothes from over there."
Yotsuba nodded and suddenly pulled out a set of black lingerie from the pile, swallowing nervously.
"Wow... wearing such mature stuff..."
Yotsuba exclaimed in surprise, her face full of shock.
"Idiot, don't flaunt people's intimate wear!"
Ichika, wrapped in her blanket, scolded with a laugh. She glanced at Badr, noticing his expression remained calm throughout.
"Hurry up and change. I won't be watching."
Badr said casually before turning and leaving the room, closing the door behind him.
Outside, Nino, Miku, and Itsuki had also finished changing and came out, each wearing their distinctive accessories.
Good, now there's no fear of mixing them up...
When Ichika came downstairs yawning, Badr and the others were already seated at the dining table in the living room.
"I bought breakfast. Eat while it's hot."
Badr glanced at Ichika, who was wearing a gray V-neck T-shirt and white skinny jeans, perfectly showcasing her figure.
She seemed to have dressed up carefully before coming out.
"Oh? You're quite considerate, aren't you?"
Ichika remarked, somewhat surprised, while the other four sisters had already started eating, chatting about random things as they did.
They were either engrossed in conversation or doing their own thing, showing no interest in the textbooks in front of Badr.
Now he understood why their grades were so poor...
Once everyone had finished breakfast, Badr lightly tapped the table.
"Alright, let's start your homework tutoring now."
"Eh... can you invent a spell or something? Studying is really boring..." Nino complained, clearly uninterested.
"That comes with a different price," Badr replied casually. "Developing a spell for humans would probably cost about fifty years of your lifespan."
"Huh? Then forget it..." Nino backed off immediately.
Ha, easy to scare.
Ichika yawned and lazily said,
"Oh well, what's the use of studying anyway? After school, we hardly use it."
Her attitude was quite nonchalant.
This mindset was almost identical to that of many poor students...
Nino nodded repeatedly in agreement, while Miku remained silent and quiet;
Yotsuba and Itsuki, however, took out their textbooks, being the most obedient to Badr.
Badr calmly sat across from the five beautiful girls and responded,
"It's not that studying is useless; it's that what you've studied so far is."
Everyone: "..."
For a moment, they were all left speechless by Badr's words.
Even if they didn't want to admit it, they knew Badr had a point...
"Tch, always acting like some wise elder..." Nino grumbled, the most rebellious of the five sisters.
Badr didn't mind her attitude, calmly saying,
"You can ignore my presence, but this is Yotsuba's wish. Her wish was sincere enough to summon me, a Devil, and for that, you should at least respond to her expectations."
The sisters were taken aback.
Yotsuba hadn't expected Badr to bring her into the conversation, and she was embarrassed,
"Ahaha... don't look at me like that..."
Her ears turned slightly red...
Ichika and the others exchanged glances. Perhaps Badr's words had touched their hearts, as they stopped acting so casually and obediently took out their textbooks.
Seeing this, Badr opened the teaching materials and began his first tutoring session...
...
The common sense alteration magic was quite miraculous; it could change people's perceptions and control their memories.
While explaining the knowledge points in the textbooks, Badr used the magic to forcibly make the girls remember them.
"In mathematics, just memorizing these points isn't enough; you need to learn to apply them flexibly. Next, let's go over some practical examples."
Badr patiently explained, and although the magic helped, the girls in front of him seemed a bit absent-minded.
Badr didn't mind.
Whether they liked it or not, he was going to make sure they learned everything.
Hmm, referring to the knowledge here...
After about half an hour, Badr lightly tapped the table.
"Anything you didn't understand?"
"Ah, we remembered everything!" The five girls nodded in unison.
Badr pursed his lips and glanced at Yotsuba's notebook, nodding slightly, "Nice flower drawing."
Yotsuba: "...Ahaha..."
The girl scratched her head awkwardly.
"Let's take a ten-minute break," Badr said softly.
Everyone immediately perked up.
Even the usually introverted Miku showed a more lively expression at Badr's words.
Nino threw her pen down and lay on the table, complaining, "Why do we still have to attend classes when there's magic?"
She clearly resented that Badr couldn't just make them smarter directly...
They really didn't like studying...
"Ugh... My head hurts as soon as we start studying... What a strange thing. Do you think I have some kind of rare condition?" Itsuki murmured.
Badr looked at Itsuki and calmly said,
"Don't worry, it might be because your brain is growing."
Itsuki: "...??"
Everyone: "..."
They all couldn't help but laugh, and Itsuki puffed out her cheeks, looking like an adorable squirrel.
This guy, really can't say anything nice...
"Today is Saturday, the mall should be bustling. How about going shopping this afternoon?" Ichika suggested with a smile.
"Sure, I also want to see the latest movie!" Nino responded immediately.
Miku shook her head, "I don't want to go out."
Recently, she had been obsessed with a new game based on the Three Kingdoms, unable to tear herself away...
Yotsuba, on the other hand, was always busy with various school activities, never refusing any invitations, making her quite popular at school.
As for Itsuki...
She'd rather head straight to the food court...
Seeing Badr quietly sitting aside, they all curiously looked at him.
"What about you, Badr? What do you usually do?"
For these girls, having a mysterious and extraordinary being like Badr around naturally sparked their curiosity.
In fact, during Badr's tutoring, they often secretly observed him.
No matter how they looked, he didn't seem like a Devil...
Just thinking about a Devil tutoring them gave them a surreal feeling.
Nino often stole glances at Badr;
She thought, do Devils all look this handsome?
He's my type...
Nino mused, but of course, she wouldn't say that out loud. How embarrassing would that be?
Seeing them all looking at him, Badr thought for a moment and then succinctly replied,
"School, training, completing requests, and fighting."
...
Support me and read 12 Chapters Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon Normally]
Psst! Download the app for additional rewards!
More events, more perks. Winning you more free perks. Download now!
DragonnX
DragonnX
avataravatar
Chapter 52: Sisters Lessons in Life, Love, and History
[#]: Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[#]: Enjoy!!
...
"Eh??"
Miku Nakano couldn't help but ask, "By fighting, do you mean... a duel?"
"Is it the kind where magic flies around??" Nino also got excited.
Miku was immediately displeased and said to Nino, "Nino, I asked first."
"What does it matter? Oh come on, Badr, tell us..."
Badr looked at these curious girls and had to nod lightly. "It's pretty much magic flying around, and you could also call it a life-and-death duel."
"Life-and-death duel!!" Miku's pitch went up a few notches, and there were little stars in her eyes.
Badr glanced at Miku curiously, wondering what was up with her.
He didn't know that Miku was actually a crazy military history enthusiast.
For her, these life-and-death stories were seen as something very sacred. She hadn't realized that what Badr mentioned was completely different from the kind of duel she was thinking of.
He was talking about a battle with fallen angels, where a single misstep could mean death, not some warrior's duel with honor and integrity. He was dealing with situations where killing the opponent by any means necessary was the goal.
Well, there's no need to explain so much to them; let them interpret it however they want.
"Um... in that case, wouldn't it be very dangerous?" Ichika Nakano asked cautiously.
"There was danger, but I was lucky enough to get through safely." Badr said calmly, but his nonchalant tone still set the girls' imaginations racing.
If it really was life-threatening, Badr's current demeanor was way too calm...
Nino's eyes shifted slightly, and she suddenly reached out to pinch Badr's arm.
Badr turned his head to look at her curiously, and Nino immediately retracted her hand and sat up straight.
"What's wrong?" Badr asked.
"N-nothing..." Nino rarely blushed and quickly took a big gulp of cold water from her cup.
She was screaming inside:
Ahh, really, really, such solid muscles!!
He looks so well-proportioned though...
Cough, cough, why am I getting all lovesick...
Nino reminded herself that Badr was a very dangerous person and she shouldn't get too close.
Badr didn't mind Nino's small gesture and casually said, "If any of you need to use the restroom, go ahead, then we'll continue with the lessons."
The girls' expressions froze, and they immediately looked distressed.
"Eh... no more..."
Badr was speechless. "I've only just started."
"But we're already exhausted..." Ichika pretended to be pitiful. "It's really tiring..."
"It's obviously me who's doing all the work, isn't it? You guys haven't even moved and are just sitting there with no reaction."
Badr looked at the quintuplets. They looked identical but had different expressions, which he found quite amusing.
"No way, we've been trying hard to cooperate with Y..." Nino pouted slightly.
"Take it slow, don't rush, there's plenty of time..." Miku said softly.
"That's right, we can take our time..." Itsuki chimed in.
Only Yotsuba remained energetic: "It's okay, I can still hold on. Badr, let's get started, keep going!"
Yotsuba is still the best.
Badr smiled lightly, but then suddenly had a realization.
The conversation just now... seemed a bit off...
...
After explaining to the five sisters all morning, even Badr inevitably had a dry throat.
The quintuplets' spirits were also getting lower.
The power to alter common sense slightly drained their energy as well. When Badr saw that they were almost at their limit, he stopped.
"That's all for now, let's go eat."
"Sure, it's so late today. How about ordering takeout, Badr, would you join us?" Ichika took out her phone.
"Alright." Badr thought about it and agreed since he had nowhere else to go.
The takeout arrived quickly, but the five sisters were sprawled all over the sofa, not wanting to move. Badr had to get up and open the door to receive the food.
Everyone gathered around the table, and Badr noticed that the food they ordered was quite expensive.
Well, considering the sisters' family background, it made sense. He'd heard their family owned a hospital, so they were quite wealthy.
From the house's location and the car's configuration, one could get a glimpse of their wealth.
They had a pleasant lunch together, but suddenly a phone rang. Ichika, who had been dozing off lazily, immediately picked up her phone and ran upstairs.
Everyone glanced at her but didn't say anything.
About ten minutes later, Ichika came back down, now dressed in a carefully chosen outfit, holding a small purse, looking every bit the mature woman.
"Sorry, today's lesson has to end here. I have an urgent matter to attend to."
Ichika apologized to Badr.
"Alright, take care."
Badr didn't insist, knowing that he had covered most of what he had prepared. Whether or not they heard the rest was not crucial.
With Ichika leaving, the lesson naturally couldn't continue. After watching Ichika leave by car, Nino and Itsuki eagerly discussed their plans.
Weren't they just saying they were exhausted...
It seemed they were full of energy once they started talking about fun things.
Badr knew this was the joy of slackers; they revive fully once class or school is over.
So, not long after Ichika left, Nino and Itsuki went shopping together, and Yotsuba went to meet her friends, saying she needed to attend basketball practice...
This energetic girl was really too lively.
So, the house was left with only Miku.
Miku didn't stay in the living room; she took her study materials and went upstairs, not caring that Badr, who was technically an outsider, was still in their house.
Badr couldn't help but wonder if he really looked that harmless.
Come on, he's a devil.
Why did it seem like they didn't take him seriously...
While tidying up his prepared teaching materials, Badr noticed a book on the sofa.
He didn't know who left it there, but they were all pretty forgetful.
He picked it up and saw that it wasn't a textbook but a book about military generals.
Hmm?
Badr was curious who left it, and then he heard the sound of footsteps rushing down the stairs. Miku, who had just gone upstairs, came down in a hurry.
"That... that's mine."
Seeing Badr holding the book, Miku was a bit embarrassed and quickly spoke up.
"Here."
Badr handed the book back to her. "Miku, do you like reading about military generals?"
He casually asked, which made Miku flustered as if her biggest secret had been discovered.
"Y-yes..." she answered softly.
"No wonder you got so excited when you heard about duels." Badr returned to his teaching materials.
Miku was indeed embarrassed and quickly whispered, "Please, don't tell anyone I like this..."
"Why is that something to be ashamed of?"
"Of course, it is. My peers like magical girls and such, and I like middle-aged men with beards. Isn't that strange..."
"Um, liking magical girls is weirder..." Badr reflexively retorted.
But then he thought he shouldn't be so direct and should respect everyone's hobbies, so he added, "As long as you like it, it doesn't matter what others think."
Hearing Badr say this, Miku smiled slightly.
It was the first time Badr had seen Miku smile.
She had always been quiet, sitting there silently. Even when she spoke, it was just brief words.
Badr suddenly thought of something and asked curiously, "Miku, does the background of the military generals include the Three Kingdoms?"
"Yes, the background of this book is based on historical documents from China. It's a real historical period, but the main characters are from our side."
Miku nodded lightly. Talking about her favorite military generals made her more talkative.
Badr pondered;
Since coming to this world, he had noticed many things overlapping with his original world.
Whether it was the existence of angels and Devils or the similarity between countries, they were basically identical.
He didn't know what the relationship between this world and his original world was, but there was definitely a connection. Otherwise, he wouldn't have ended up here so inexplicably.
Miku didn't notice Badr's thoughts. Finding someone to talk to, she eagerly asked,
"Badr, have you read it?"
"I've read a little, but I'm definitely not as knowledgeable as you, Miku." Badr smiled. "You seem to be really passionate about military generals."
"Yes... I'm kind of obsessed, which is why I'm so behind..."
Miku looked a bit regretful. "Among the five sisters, I'm the most behind."
"That's not true; didn't Yotsuba score a zero before?"
"But Yotsuba is very good at sports." Miku countered. "That's a big plus."
"You can't look at it that way." Badr shook his head. "Everyone has their strengths. Miku, you have your advantages too. You shouldn't compare your weaknesses to others' strengths. It makes life very tiring."
"Really..."
"Yes, in my opinion, as long as a person masters one skill, it's enough. Then just focus on perfecting it."
Miku couldn't help but laugh, "But many people think they should be well-rounded, excelling in all areas..."
"That's why the pressure is so high."
Badr's expression was indifferent as he continued,
"Master of all trades."
Miku: "..."
Badr's sudden words made Miku laugh.
Badr presented her with a different perspective on life, different from what most people had always told her.
In the past, no matter which relative they talked to, they all wanted the sisters to be excellent, excellent, and more excellent. But Badr said they didn't need to be so stressed.
This really resonated with Miku.
"If only everyone thought like Y..." Miku couldn't help but sigh, looking much more lively.
...
Support me and read 12 Chapters Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon Normally]
avataravatar
Chapter 53: Unspoken Tensions, A Night of Relaxation
[#]: Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[#]: Enjoy!!
...
Perhaps because of this conversation, relationship with Badr had become a bit more familiar.
Badr suddenly changed the topic: "But as I said, you still need to study hard."
"..."
This time, Miku nodded seriously:
"With your help, Badr, I actually have some confidence. Magic is really amazing. If not for that, we wouldn't know what to do."
"Don't rely too much on my magic."
Badr reminded her: "This magic is just auxiliary. The most important thing is for you to study seriously. And Ichika, you underestimate yourself too much."
"Eh? Underestimate what?"
"Even without magic, Miku, you could still graduate smoothly. It's not just you; Ichika, Nino, Yotsuba, and Miku, they all can do it too."
Miku's face showed some surprise: "Really?"
"Of course. Don't underestimate yourself; human potential is limitless."
Otherwise, why would angels and Devils rely on humans to develop smoothly? Just that fact is enough to show the problem.
Miku sighed helplessly: "Really, you trust us quintuplets too much."
She adjusted her skirt and sighed: "If only we could be as smart and capable as you, Badr. Honestly, you're the type who excels in everything, aren't you?"
"You really flatter me." Badr smiled faintly. "But don't envy me, after all, I'm not human."
Miku: "..."
Being a Devil has its perks, allowing him to proudly say he is not human.
He wasn't human to begin with; he could be a high-ranking Devil, or even a special-class Devil...
Of course, Ichika hadn't realized that before becoming a Devil through the Devil chess piece, Badr was a former human...
At this time, Badr finished organizing his things and said goodbye to Ichika.
"I'll go home today. I'll come again tomorrow afternoon. From now on, I'll tutor you for an hour and a half every day, so it won't take up too much of your time."
"See you tomorrow, Badr."
"Yeah, see you tomorrow."
Badr gathered his things, and a dark red magic circle appeared under his feet, instantly teleporting him away.
Back home, the place was empty, and it seemed Rias and Asia hadn't returned yet. Badr, bored, decided to start his training.
Today, as usual, he received his payment through the contract. His magic power had only slightly increased, with the bulk coming from Mai Sakurajima.
It's worth mentioning that although Badr hadn't fully met the conditions of the commission, the emotional energy provided by the five sisters was quite substantial.
However, unlike Mai's love, the emotions used as payment by the five sisters mostly came from sorrow and pain.
This surprised Badr, making him wonder if studying was really that painful for those few underachievers.
Hmm... but that's good too, maybe we should cancel tomorrow's break...
Thinking of the quintuplets' faces, struggling through his lectures, Badr couldn't help but chuckle inwardly.
Those girls, despite their different personalities, were quite adorable.
Stimulating magic growth through the Gear's resonance, Badr had now adapted to that stimulation. The pain from the magic surge was well within acceptable limits.
As long as he didn't overuse the Gear's resonance, this subtle Getting Stronger Method was quite good, and over time, the growth in strength would be considerable.
Lost in his training, time flew by, and soon it was evening;
Suddenly, the room lit up with the magic circle's glow, and Rias and Asia teleported back together.
Noticing their presence, Badr stopped his training, and when he opened his eyes, a golden light flashed briefly in his gaze.
"I'm back, Badr." Asia immediately showed a sweet smile, running into Badr's arms.
"Welcome back."
Badr hugged Asia's slim waist, noticing she seemed very happy.
"Asia seems very happy today?"
"Mm-hmm! Asia successfully signed a contract today!"
"Really? That's great." Badr smiled, rubbing Asia's head, genuinely happy for her.
He then looked at Rias, noticing she seemed a bit distracted.
"Rias?"
"Ah? What's wrong?"
"I see you seem a bit distracted, are you tired?" Badr said softly.
Rias pursed her lips slightly, looking hesitant but ultimately kept quiet.
She forced a smile, "Yeah, a bit. I helped finish several archaeological studies today, bending over for so long, my back is sore."
Rias often took commissions as a professor for an archaeological team, often helping them study some strange and rare things.
"I'll warm up the food first, let's eat dinner early and rest early," Asia said with a sweet smile, cheerfully heading to the kitchen.
"Okay, I'll go take a shower first."
"Mm, okay."
Rias then walked to the bathroom, undressing piece by piece in the changing room, standing under the shower, letting the hot water soothe her.
Watching the beautiful figure standing there, the hot water continuously gliding over her delicate, fair skin was a sight to behold.
But Badr had no lewd thoughts, only looking at Rias, contemplating;
He sensed that Rias seemed to have something on her mind.
Maybe it's still about family matters...
When Rias finished her shower, Asia had already reheated the food;
The three of them had dinner together. Asia, very hardworking, went to wash the dishes, while Badr whispered to Rias:
"Do you want me to give you a massage?"
"Sure."
Rias smiled, "It's rare for you to be so considerate of me!"
"I've always been considerate of you, you know." Badr smiled, holding Rias's hand, leading her to the bedroom.
Rias immediately unbuttoned her bathrobe, her alluring body exposed to Badr's view, then lay on the bed.
...
On the bed, her flawless, pale body lay horizontally, her enticing curves making one's heart race, making it hard to look away.
Badr approached, took off his shoes, got on the bed, and sat directly on Rias.
With magic swirling in his palms, Badr began massaging Rias's back and waist muscles.
Her back was very smooth, skin as white as snow, so good that other women would be envious. When Badr's hands pressed down, it felt warm and soft.
Using magic, Badr moved his hands from Rias's tailbone upwards, causing Rias to let out a comfortable moan.
She bent her arms, burying her face in her elbows, with her long, fiery red hair draped over her shoulder, enjoying Badr's service.
"Hehe, why are you so charming today?"
She smiled at Badr.
"Mm? Don't I usually charm you?"
Badr continued his massage, sitting on Rias's legs, looking at her white, jade-like body beneath him, his hands constantly pressing.
His technique was very standard; Badr knew exactly where to press for the best relaxing effect.
Those books weren't a waste of time.
Rias felt Badr's hands strong yet just right, the pressure combined with the magic's stimulation, making her feel so relaxed her bones almost turned to mush.
She let out soft purrs like a cat.
"Of course, I like you all the time, but today you're so gentle, it's making me fall for you even more."
"I know you're under a lot of pressure, so I just want to do something for you."
Badr spoke softly, making Rias slightly stunned.
She was silent for a moment, then smiled helplessly: "Really, you saw through me."
"It's about family matters, right?"
"Yeah..." Rias sighed lightly, "But it's okay, I can still hold on for now."
Badr pursed his lips slightly, then softly said:
"If you don't want to endure it anymore, just lay it all out. I'll help you."
"Eh? How will you help..."
The girl was slightly stunned, refusing: "Your current strength isn't enough yet..."
"...That's not surely true."
After a second, Badr's tone was calm.
Rias, who had her back to him, couldn't see, but the boy lowered his head, a golden light flashing briefly in his eyes.
Seemingly sensing Badr's aura, Rias was a bit surprised.
She propped herself up on her elbow, looking back at him, seeing the boy's calm and composed demeanor, always confident and composed.
"Why are you looking at me, lie down."
Badr slapped Rias's lower back.
Rias let out a soft breath, her gaze becoming more seductive, obediently lying down again, smiling lightly:
"Unexpectedly, I feel safe with you... You really got me moved today."
"Isn't that what a man should do?" Badr said calmly, emphasizing again: "Rias, I wasn't joking just now."
Gently massaging Rias's body, Rias's eyes were so comfortable they narrowed.
"I understand. You must have your trump cards or plans... but I don't want you to take risks. I can still handle this pressure."
Badr was silent for two seconds, softly saying: "Don't hurt yourself."
"Hehe, I won't. After all, I'm the next head of the Gremory family."
Badr could only say hehe.
If that position as family head were useful, Rias wouldn't be so troubled.
After saying that, Rias suddenly grabbed Badr's hand, making him stop.
"Alright, let me turn over."
She said, and Badr got up, Rias turned over, now lying on her back.
The girl wore a slightly teasing smile, her eyes gleaming as she looked at Badr.
...
Support me and read 12 Chapters Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon Normally]
avataravatar
Chapter 54: Temptation and Responsibility
[#]: Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[#]: Enjoy!!
...
"Massage the front too."
"Alright."
Badr wasn't going to be shy, so he started massaging right away.
After all, it wasn't the first time he'd done it.
The stimulating sensations came wave after wave, and Rias breathing became noticeably heavier.
She opened her arms to Badr, her tone a little heated, "Let me hold Y..."
Seeing the passion in her eyes, Badr leaned down and pressed himself against her. Rias wrapped her arms around his shoulders and Badr lowered his head to kiss her.
They kissed intensely for over a minute before pulling away, both a little lost in passion.
With her hands on Badr's shoulders, Rias stared at him for two seconds and then said softly:
"Take me."
She couldn't control her emotions, her eyes seemed to burn with desire.
Badr looked at Rias closely but gently refused:
"Not yet."
"Why?" Rias was stunned for a moment and quickly said, "I'm still a virgin, you know!"
"It has nothing to do with that."
Badr explained, "If we act now, it will be difficult for you later. You are the future head of the Gremory family. Acting on impulse will have consequences. It could even start a war between the two families.
He wasn't exaggerating. Rias still had a marriage contract, a compromise made for the continuation of the race.
If Rias acted on impulse now, the pureblood devil she was betrothed to would not let her. He would have every reason to act.
It would be seen as Rias and Badr being in the wrong, giving others an excuse to cause trouble.
Badr wasn't afraid, but he didn't want to make things difficult for Rias, so he had to think about her future.
Reminded by Badr, Rias could only sigh helplessly.
Of course she understood these things.
Just a moment ago, she had a strong desire to free herself from these constraints, which was why she had spoken so impulsively.
Fortunately, Badr remained calm. Now was not the time to give in to her desires.
Only by breaking the marriage contract would she be able to do whatever she wanted, to be openly with the person she loved.
She couldn't help but hold Badr close and whisper softly:
"Badr, I love you the most."
Seeing her emotional state, Badr smiled slightly, then took off his clothes and pressed down on her.
"Ah... didn't you say we couldn't make it?"
"I just said we can't go all the way. We can still do other things. Your family won't find out..."
With that, Badr unceremoniously lowered his head, leaving a hickey on Rias neck.
"Hehehe..."
Rias finally let out a happy laugh and tangled with Badr, constantly pleasing each other.
...
The next morning.
Badr slowly opened his eyes, got up and walked to the window. He looked out at the morning sun and took a deep breath.
He hadn't slept all night, he had been cultivating all the time.
After a wild time with Rias last night, they were caught by Asia when she came in. The little beauty immediately got jealous and the result was that the three of them played together for a long time...
After coaxing Rias to sleep, Asia didn't go to sleep, but instead joined Badr in his training.
With the help of Asia's Sacred Gear: Twilight Healing, Badr was able to let go more. He increased the power of the resonance, ignoring the intense pain, and let the magic power boil fiercely.
He found that as his strength and stamina increased, so did the intensity of the resonance with his Sacred Gear.
If he compared himself to a piece of iron, the resonance was a process of refinement. As iron was gradually forged into steel, the refining power had to increase.
One day, when he could fully withstand the negative effects of resonance, the resonance might no longer increase his power...
Then he would be able to fully unleash the power of the King's Sword and Shield...
Although Asia fell asleep after three hours, the night's training was very fruitful.
Seeing the two beauties in bed, Badr didn't wake them. He got dressed and left the room.
He first went to buy breakfast, and when he returned, Rias and Asia were already awake.
"Good morning."
Rias lay in bed, smiling and greeting him. Her seductive body was on display, reminding Badr of the passionate scenes of last night.
"Get up and have breakfast," Badr said quietly. "Will you two join me for morning training later?"
"Ah, about that, you don't need to go today."
Rias sat up, got out of bed with Asia and they started to get dressed.
"Something wrong?"
Seeing Rias picking up a black bra, Badr walked over. Rias turned around and Badr helped her fasten the bra. Then he looked at Asia.
"Can you help me too?" Asia blushed and turned around.
After helping her, Rias put on a white shirt.
She pulled her fiery red hair out of the shirt and smiled as she explained:
"We have a new task today. We have to investigate together. We'll leave after breakfast."
"Got it."
The task Rias mentioned was from the Devil Duke. The tasks varied, including the extermination of Stray Devils last time, but this time it was an investigation.
The details were unknown and would be explained upon arrival. After breakfast, they teleported to the school's club room to gather.
Akeno Himejima and Koneko Toujou soon arrived, and the group teleported into an ordinary house.
A well-dressed young man greeted them, bowing respectfully and clenching his fist.
"Samuel greets Lady Rias."
"No need for formalities."
As a High-Class devil, it was expected that lesser devils would greet Rias in this manner.
Only Badr, Koneko and the others, as Rias closest followers, could avoid such formalities.
"This is Badr and this is Asia, my new retainers. You haven't met them yet." Rias introduced.
Samuel smiled, "I heard Lady Rias had new retainers, but this is our first meeting."
"Hello," Badr and Asia said in unison, Asia quickly returning the salute.
"Alright, explain the task. What's the secret this time?" Rias asked quietly.
Samuel created a magical barrier and said carefully:
"Recently, our people outside were attacked by fallen angels, causing considerable casualties. The Duke suspects that the fallen angels are up to something and has sent scouts to investigate."
He paused, glanced at Rias and continued in a low voice:
"But our scouts lost contact after reaching a certain location. The Duke suspects that they met with misfortune."
He took a photograph from his pocket.
Rias and Akeno exchanged glances and Akeno stepped forward to examine the photo, her eyes narrowing slightly.
"This is the The Building, three kilometres west of Kuoh Academy."
Akeno immediately recognised the place from the photo. The building could be seen from their school.
"Hehe, that's right in my territory," Rias smiled.
"Yes, so the Duke thought of you," Samuel said. "He hopes you can take on this task, bring your followers and investigate. Find out the intentions of the fallen angels."
"Understood, I'll take the task."
There was no hesitation. Kuoh Academy was essentially Rias territory, and she had the right to take care of matters nearby.
After accepting the task, Rias looked at her followers.
"Have you noticed anything unusual about this building?"
"No, but fallen angels are always restless, aren't they?" Akeno smiled, seemingly unconcerned.
"Those guys are annoying," Koneko expressed her dislike for fallen angels.
Badr didn't speak but looked at Asia.
"Badr, what about you? Any clues?" Rias asked.
"I've thought of something..." Badr nodded.
He remembered the battle to save Asia. The fallen angels had mentioned something big and Asia's Sacred Gear was important...
Now Samuel was reporting trouble...
Could all this be connected?
After Badr's explanation, everyone was slightly stunned.
"Indeed... it could be related..."
Rias pondered, "If so, we must investigate this place thoroughly!"
...
Outside the The building, Rias led the team.
The building was over two hundred metres high and covered a large area. It was a busy place with entertainment, food and more.
If the fallen angels had a secret here, it would be spectacular to cause a stir...
"Who would have thought that there was a base of the fallen angels so close to our school?" Rias sighed. Without the investigation, it would have been hard to find out with her current informants.
"I smell something unpleasant..."
Koneko muttered.
"Are we just going in?" Asia was worried when she saw the busy building.
She feared that a fight would involve innocent people.
"I've arranged for Samuel to use magic to evacuate people if necessary," Rias assured her, twirling her hair elegantly. "Let's see what they're up to."
She was poised and imposing. At school, everyone felt she had an aura of cold elegance and authority.
As a knight and soldier, Badr led the way, walking calmly towards the entrance.
The first two floors of the building were open, seemingly normal, but Badr sensed an unusual, familiar energy-filled angel Sacred power.
Obviously, Rias and the others sensed it as well.
"Over here," Rias pointed in a direction.
Badr stepped forward, glancing at the surveillance cameras. The closer they got to the powerful force, the more cameras there were.
As expected, they were soon stopped by a group of security guards.
...
Support me and read 12 Chapters Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon Normally]
avataravatar
Chapter 55: Confrontation with Believers
[#]: Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[#]: 400 Power Stones = Extra Chapter!!
...
"Stop! This is a private area, please halt your steps."
These were all humans.
But their expressions were unfriendly.
Badr's gaze swept over these humans and discovered that each of them had a strange power lurking within them... urgent and suppressed.
These people... seem problematic...
"Heh, using believers to block our way? These fallen angels are still so despicable."
Rias sneered as she stepped forward, her eyes cold and intimidating:
"You fallen angel believers, step aside immediately."
The crowd opposite stirred uneasily.
"those damned devils have come again. Set up the barrier and capture these guys!"
Someone issued the command.
"how foolish."
Rias eyes were cold as she softly ordered, "Don't waste time here. Knock them all out and toss them aside."
Badr and Koneko Toujou charged directly forward, like tigers. Although the humans indeed had power fluctuations, they were still too weak for Badr and Koneko Toujou.
With a few punches and kicks, they knocked all the opponents down. Suddenly, a gust of wind came from behind. Someone wielding an iron rod tried to attack Badr from behind. Badr calmly turned his head, ready to counter with a kick when suddenly, a flash of electricity!
Zzzzap!
The attacker convulsed and fell to the ground.
"Oh my, oh my~"
Akeno Himejima smiled gently, with a hint of excitement in her eyes. "It's been a while since I last acted; I couldn't quite hold back..."
Badr: "..."
She's really having trouble suppressing her sadistic tendencies...
Badr smiled and walked to the tightly shut iron gate ahead, silently drawing out the King Sword.
With a flash of cold light, the ten-centimeter-thick iron gate was sliced open like tofu. Badr kicked it, sending the gate flying.
Ratatatata...
Gunfire sounded from inside!
Badr calmly walked in front, forming a simple force field with his magic, deflecting all the bullets. Behind him, Rias and the others followed with ease.
"You damned devils!"
A group of people on the opposite side kept firing wildly. Badr frowned slightly and rushed forward at a speed beyond their vision.
To them, Badr seemed to vanish from his original spot and reappear in front of them in a flash.
With a few slaps, he knocked them all out, and the world finally quieted down.
"Is it just this level? These are merely fake believers with a bit of power..." Akeno Himejima wondered aloud.
Rias pondered and said softly, "Search carefully; it's not that simple here."
Asia suddenly pointed to an empty hall ahead, puzzled, "There... feels familiar..."
"There's an angel statue there."
Being closer, Badr informed the group.
They approached and saw a ten-meter-high angel statue standing there. The angel statue, with twelve wings spread, looked very holy, but being naked, it also seemed somewhat incongruous.
"Tsk, who has such a twisted sense of humor." Rias glanced disdainfully at the angel statue, her eyes fixing on its abdomen.
Using her magic, the statue's abdomen lit up, revealing a space portal.
"It's a separate dimension, quite a big setup." Akeno Himejima smiled.
"Indeed, even I need family resources to create a separate dimension. This is no simple fallen angel base."
Rias spoke softly, her expression a bit grim, as this place was very close to Kuoh Academy, making it a direct provocation to her authority.
"Badr, lead the way."
"Okay."
Badr responded without hesitation, stepping into the space portal.
As soon as he passed through, he felt a surge of power, with numerous light spears shooting towards him.
Prepared for this, Badr immediately deployed the protective field of his Sacred Shield, nullifying all attacks.
As expected, there were many fallen angels on the other side, at least twenty of them.
Clearly, Badr and his team's previous assault had alerted them.
Behind him, Rias and the others followed swiftly, launching their counterattacks.
Rias immense magical power surged out, transforming into PoD that swept across!
Two screams rang out as the fallen angels, caught off guard, were incinerated.
"Damn it, it's that red-haired extermination princess!"
Rias reputation was evidently well-known, with some immediately recognizing her.
After all, Rias was the princess of the Gremory family and the heir to the next head of the house;
Her beauty, status, and power were all outstanding.
...
In the fierce assault, Rias and the others did not hold back, attacking aggressively as soon as they entered.
Akeno Himejima's body was surrounded by dazzling lightning as she hurled a massive lightning ball into the enemy ranks, paralyzing them instantly.
The next second, Koneko Toujou charged into the enemy lines, her delicate fists possessing terrifying explosive power, hitting a fallen angel who couldn't move!
The latter screamed as he was sent flying over a hundred meters, leaving a long trench on the ground.
Koneko then grabbed another fallen angel's arm, swinging him like a ragdoll and slamming him into the ground!
After two swings, the poor guy was left barely breathing.
It was hard to believe such a scene was caused by a petite girl like Koneko...
Holy light struck back, with the enemies' counterattack arriving on time. Two fallen angels launched holy light magic;
Though corrupted by desire, they still wielded Sacred power, unleashing radiant angelic light that made Koneko's pupils contract.
It was an attack by two high-ranking angels.
Facing the incoming holy light bullets, Koneko could only cross her arms to shield herself, getting hit the next second.
She was blasted back dozens of meters, but with the immense strength and defense of her [Rook], she managed to withstand the attack.
Koneko's expression remained unchanged as she examined herself, finding only slight injuries on her arms.
However, her clothes weren't so lucky, getting torn to reveal her slim waist and flat stomach, with her skirt also in tatters.
Seeing Koneko isolated, Badr couldn't stand by. He followed her into the enemy lines with the King Sword.
Though he didn't have Koneko's incredible defense and strength, his Sacred King Sword & Shield made him equally formidable in both attack and defense.
As his power grew, the strength of the Sacred King Sword Shield became more evident.
The King Sword excelled in offense, its attack power so great it could break through fallen angels' holy armor. When Badr fully unleashed his power, his destructive capability soared.
However, the core of the Sacred King Sword & Shield lay not in the King Sword, but in the silver shield.
This shield, stained with the blood of a benevolent king, held immense power. Its core ability-Endless Dusk Fortress-was Strong.
Though Badr could barely use a fraction of this power, fully activating it would make him invincible.
Without using the core ability, Badr simply deployed the Sacred Shield's protective field, moving through the high-ranking Fallen Angels' ranks unchallenged.
Having reached the Mid-level Devil rank, the Fallen Angels' attacks couldn't break Badr's defense!
Unfortunately, Badr couldn't yet take the promotion exam, remaining a low-ranked Devil.
But this didn't matter; his combat power was already the Highest among mid-level Devils, which was crucial.
With Badr and Koneko, a formidable front line, and Asia constantly supporting them with her Healing, Rias and Akeno Himejima unleashed their full firepower!
Their attack made the fallen angels' scalps tingle!
Boom!
A massive explosion occurred, with dazzling lightning snaking through the air. Akeno Himejima, smiling, knocked down seven at once.
"Why are they so strong?" A fallen angel, paralyzed by electricity, looked terrified.
"Oh my, you seem quite spirited!" Akeno Himejima smiled sweetly but struck fiercely.
Her magical power made the fallen angels' eyes twitch.
"We can talk! After all, we don't need to fight to the death, right? The war ended centuries ago..."
His plea was met with a massive lightning bolt.
Boom!
The poor guy fell, smoking...
"Oh? Was he saying something about stopping?" Akeno Himejima tilted her head cutely, then smiled sweetly, "Never mind, he's already zapped..."
Seeing the powerful devils, the remaining fallen angels knew they couldn't escape, deciding to fight desperately!
"Let's do this! Kokabiel-sama will avenge us!"
Their power surged, growing more intense.
It seemed they planned to go all out.
Badr glanced at the fallen angels, seeing their holy power boil. He flipped his wrist.
A purple-red magic circle appeared in his palm, then a silver sealing stamp emerged.
"Go."
Badr softly commanded, sending the seal flying.
The small familiar flapped its wings, the silver seal stamping the women one by one.
As the seal's power and the sealing field unfolded, the fallen angels were immediately silenced!
Rip, rip, rip...
Their clothes shredded, leaving the fallen angels exposed, each marked with a glowing purple "Correct" seal...
"Huh?"
The fallen angels were stunned, then fell from the sky, crashing to the ground.
"What... what kind of power is this?"
"Bastard!"
Dying wasn't scary; this was worse. The fallen angels were furious.
"Beast!"
"Pervert!"
They cursed, finding this worse than death.
...
Support me and read 12 Chapters Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon Normally]
avataravatar
Chapter 56: A Mad Scientist!
[#]: Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[#]: 400 Power Stones = Extra Chapter!!
...
Badr remained calm, but Koneko Toujou chimed in:
"That was pathetic."
"...," Badr was momentarily speechless, "Koneko, whose side are you on?"
"I'm on the side of the women," Koneko replied bluntly.
"...I wouldn't use that move on you anyway."
"Even so, that move is still pathetic," Koneko commented, seemingly pouting.
Badr sighed, flicking the sealing magic mark that buzzed around him like a little bee, and spoke in a steady tone:
"My reputation will be ruined by you sooner or later."
...
Badr's timing for using the Forbidden Magic Field was perfect, and the remaining fallen angels were captured alive.
With the sealing magic marks restraining them, they wouldn't be able to cause any trouble in the short term.
Rias retracted her magic and, along with Akeno Himejima, walked over.
"Great timing, Badr."
She smiled, praising Badr's control over the battlefield. His intervention had thwarted the fallen angels' desperate plan and gave her the opportunity to interrogate them.
"Good morning, beautiful fallen angels."
Rias maintained an elegant smile, but to the fallen angels, she seemed high and mighty.
"Hmph, what's there to be proud of?" one of the fallen angels snorted coldly.
Although defeated, they were still defiant.
They didn't realize that this was just Rias usual demeanor. Her cold and aloof aura made her seem unattainable, which was why she was the dream goddess of all the boys at Kuoh Academy.
"Ha ha, there's nothing for me to be proud of. Defeating a few weaklings like you isn't worth my pride."
Rias elegant smile remained as she approached the fallen angels lying on the ground, looking down at them.
"So, what's your plan?"
Naturally, the fallen angels didn't cooperate, and one of them immediately burst into mocking laughter:
"Interrogate us? You're dreaming, you bitch. Do you think you can leave this space alive? That master will kill you all! Ha ha ha..."
A flash of cold light, and a sword pierced through the woman's mouth, from the right side to the left. With a twist of the blade, a severed tongue mixed with teeth and flesh flew out, and blood splattered everywhere.
Badr held the King Sword, stepping on the woman's face, pressing her head to the ground, looking down at her with a calm expression.
"You don't seem to know how to speak properly."
His tone was calm, but his black eyes were filled with an oppressive force.
This calm demeanor combined with sudden ruthlessness gave off a menacing feeling, effectively intimidating the remaining fallen angels.
Seeing Badr protecting her so fiercely, Rias smile grew wider, clearly appreciating his actions.
Meanwhile, Akeno Himejima looked regretful: "Oh my~, I should've taken that chance."
She regretted not acting in time, letting Badr steal the opportunity. It was such a good chance for some sadistic fun...
Badr calmly glanced at the four remaining fallen angels, "There are still four left."
"Ha ha, Badr, you're so considerate," Akeno Himejima chuckled. Who knows what kind of consideration that was, perhaps because Badr left her four targets for her sadistic enjoyment?
Rias glanced at Akeno, "Don't flirt with Badr."
"Ara ara~ alright~"
Badr then spoke, "Rias, if we can't get anything out of these guys, we should go check ourselves. Let's not stay here too long."
"You have two minutes," Rias instructed Akeno Himejima.
"Yes, President."
Akeno Himejima licked her lips, smiling at the fallen angels. To them, her gentle smile seemed eerie.
"What are you going to do?" The fallen angels trembled slightly, fear creeping into their hearts.
"Oh, don't worry, we have two minutes to spend together..." Akeno's tone was gentle, but her fingertips sparked with golden lightning...
Soon, the place echoed with agonizing screams.
In just two minutes, the screams went from high-pitched to weak. Badr held Asia, letting her bury her face in his chest, shielding the pure-hearted girl from the gruesome scene...
Akeno returned, her gentle smile intact, but her long, slender white legs were still stained with blood...
She didn't seem to care about her terrifying appearance at that moment and spoke to Rias and the others:
"They were quite stubborn. They only mentioned the core location of this space, which seems to be some kind of lab."
Badr nonchalantly remarked, "I see. That place must be dangerous."
"Certainly. They probably plan to ambush us there," Akeno said with a smile.
"Even so, we have to go there," Rias smiled faintly, "Let's see what kind of surprise they have prepared for us."
The group set off immediately. After dealing with the fallen angels, there seemed to be little resistance left in this space. Badr and the others advanced unhindered to the core area.
Here stood a lab, brimming with modern technology. It seemed the fallen angels had moved human structures here.
At first glance, Badr felt the lab resembled a cage, with Holy-powered metal pillars surrounding it.
The lab's door was closed, and Badr and Koneko Toujou led the way. The door, sensing their approach, automatically opened to both sides.
The scene in the hall came into view.
"This is..."
Seeing the scene ahead, Asia covered her mouth.
In the hall, there were rows of jars filled with green liquid. Inside each jar, a naked human floated, men and women alike, nearly a hundred in total.
"Human experiments?"
Badr raised an eyebrow, sensing life signs in these people but also a strange feeling, as if they were no longer human, just empty shells.
"These insolent fools have extracted these people's souls," Rias said, her face darkening.
"Where are the people?"
"They probably ran away," Badr replied, "These people were probably useless to them, so they left them here."
"Hmph, cunning fallen angels," Rias snorted coldly.
At this moment, they heard the sound of glass breaking.
They turned to see a container's glass cracking and then shattering completely.
A human woman fell out of the liquid, coughing violently, which soon turned into low growls, indicating extreme pain.
A terrifying scene unfolded quickly. Her skin began to rot rapidly, her entire body swelling grotesquely, transforming into a hideous monster in mere seconds.
...
Accompanied by a nauseating smell, the pus-covered humanoid monster stood up, roaring at Badr and the others.
"What's happening?" Badr looked at Rias.
Rias sighed lightly, "I told you before, whether it's angels, Devils, or humans, the external form is shaped by the power of the soul. This is why the power of the soul can affect the body and sacred gears."
She looked at the humanoid monster ahead, her eyes cold:
"But if the soul is extracted or corrupted, the external body will undergo bizarre mutations, as we see here."
The Stray Devil they fought before had experienced this, though he had fallen on his own, corrupting his soul.
In other words, these humans had become soulless husks, transforming into unpredictable mutants.
"This is too cruel..." Asia was visibly shaken by the sight.
Her inherently kind nature couldn't accept such cruelty.
"Even more cruel experiments exist. But both angels and Devils currently prohibit such experiments."
Rias continued, pointing at the green liquid with a cold expression:
"This liquid seems to be a hibernation-inducing agent. Soaking in it puts the body into a dormant state. It looks like the people here sabotaged these tanks before they left."
"Someone plans to use these mutants to kill us," Akeno chuckled.
"It won't be that simple," Rias shook her head, "These mutants are too weak. The real threat lies ahead."
Badr stepped forward, channeling magic power into his sword, the King Sword glowing brightly.
The humanoid monster lunged at Badr, but the next second, it was struck by the dazzling sword light and sent flying.
"Hmm?"
Expecting to incinerate it with one blow, Badr was surprised.
"These people have Holy power in them," Rias revealed.
It seemed those conducting the experiments had significant ambitions, bestowing Holy power on ordinary humans.
Badr swung his sword again, this time with more magic power, successfully reducing the mutant to ashes.
Akeno and the others also acted, destroying all the experimental subjects in the lab before they could mutate.
"We've wasted a lot of time. The mastermind is probably ready," Badr spoke softly, aware they couldn't ignore the experimental subjects.
If the spatial barrier broke and these mutants escaped, it would cause chaos outside, becoming a significant issue.
"Ha, whatever they're planning is futile," Rias said confidently. As the heir of the Gremory family and sister to the current Satan, she had every reason to be confident.
Stepping over the debris, Badr and the group entered the lab's depths.
Soon, they encountered a new enemy.
A middle-aged man in a lab coat, with thick glasses and bloodshot eyes from lack of sleep, turned to face them.
He had the air of a mad scientist.
"Welcome. My name is Ituso Griffon, a mad scientist!"
Seeing Rias and the others, the man introduced himself with a maniacal expression, placing his right hand on his chest and giving a slow, gentlemanly bow.
"I've been waiting for you."
"Oh? The fallen angels left you to cover their retreat?" Rias stepped forward, her right hand on her hip, her red hair flowing with
...
Support me and read 12 Chapters Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon Normally]
avataravatar
Chapter 57: The Perfect Experiment, Holy Power vs. Devil's Might
[#]: Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[#]: 400 Power Stones = Extra Chapter!!
...
However, this mad scientist, deeply deceived, would not believe it.
You could say he had become a fervent believer, indifferent to life and death, convinced that even if his body perished, his soul would achieve eternal life under the protection of his god.
"Tsk tsk... the words of a devil are never to be trusted."
Ituso's bloodshot eyes gleamed with madness, emitting a hysterical laugh, "Well then... let me show you our great creation!"
He spread his arms, and the machinery behind him roared. The ground slowly opened a hole, lifting a cage from within.
Inside the special metal cage imbued with holy power stood a young boy with closed eyes, looking no different from an ordinary human.
But to Badr and the others, it seemed this boy harbored an immense holy power within him.
"Experiment number 02, one of our two most perfect subjects to date. Using you devils to test his power is more than fitting. Gahaha, I can't wait to see his performance. He's our creation, our god."
Badr smirked, amused by the narrow-mindedness of this human scientist.
Such ignorance is indeed laughable...
"Is this level of power worthy of being called a god?"
He smiled lightly, his tone calm, but to Ituso, it sounded full of mockery.
"Hmph, you devils are as arrogant as ever. Those infiltrators before were the same, and they ended up being captured alive! Hahaha... very well, you too will be captured!"
Ituso rubbed his hands together excitedly, his gaze sweeping over Badr, Rias, and the others. He disgustingly licked his lips:
"After all, you make excellent experimental subjects..."
—
The mad scientist's behavior directly incited Rias's anger.
"Hah, let me show you our masterpiece. Number 02, capture them, but don't kill them completely."
At Ituso's command, the cage beside him opened on its own, and the previously motionless boy abruptly opened his eyes.
Those eyes were a deep green.
Brilliant light patterns emerged on Number 02's body, quickly forming into a suit of holy armor. Simultaneously, a light sword materialized in his hand.
Rias and Badr sensed a wave of holy power from him, seemingly close to that of a high-ranking devil?
The next moment, Number 02 launched an assault, moving at a speed rivaling Badr's enhanced by the Knight piece.
Badr immediately raised the Shield, activating the full protective field.
Crack!!
A clear sound echoed as the protective field of the Shield was shattered with one strike!
Badr's eyes narrowed as he grabbed the physical shield in front of him. The next moment, the blade of the light sword struck heavily against the shield.
Bang!!
A severe numbness spread through his arm, and Badr's body was pushed back over a meter by the powerful force.
Without hesitation, Badr counterattacked with a swift slash, his magical power surging. The King's Sword struck Number 02, but what could easily pierce holy power was blocked, only knocking Number 02 away without cutting his body.
As the dust settled, Number 02 emerged unscathed, his holy armor gleaming without a scratch.
"Huh? Not bad."
Rias softly praised, "To think you could modify a human to this extent with your technology. It seems you've put in considerable effort."
"Hahaha... are you surprised? There's even more!" Ituso laughed proudly.
"Heh, I'm eager to see it." Rias smiled calmly, not taking Number 02 seriously.
Watching Badr face off against Number 02, she calmly said:
"Badr, you take him on first. We'll back you up."
She intended to use this to train Badr's combat abilities.
Badr nodded directly, "Leave him to me."
The opponent indeed was a formidable enemy, and Badr intended to use this chance to test his combat strength.
Since his last breakthrough, he hadn't fought with his full power!
Although Number 02 seemed close to a high-ranking devil in terms of holy power, he hadn't fully surpassed that limit, making him an ideal sparring partner.
Even if Rias hadn't suggested it, Badr wouldn't want them to intervene.
The Shield rotated around his body as Badr gripped the King's Sword, once again charging at Number 02.
The two clashed again, this time both prepared, neither retreating.
The clash of magic and holy power stirred up a whirlwind. The King's Sword glowed brilliantly, its dark purple-black hue infused with Badr's magic, while Number 02's light sword shone golden. Their collisions sent shockwaves rippling.
The fierce exchange created air ripples, distorting the air, with both sides evenly matched.
Wherever they clashed, the floor shattered, and metal experimental devices crumbled like clay.
Both Badr and Number 02 displayed destructive power far beyond typical mid-level devils, standing out even among that tier!
"Ara... Badr's magic has become this strong?" Akeno Himejima was slightly surprised, remembering that Badr had only recently broken through.
How had his magic surpassed many mid-level devils in such a short time?
"That's because he's been training diligently," Rias's expression softened.
She always knew Badr trained seriously every day, not only in contract signing but also using the dangerous Gear resonance method nightly.
Every day, he strived to become stronger, leaving no method untouched.
His progress didn't surprise Rias at all.
He deserved it.
Asia also knew this well, having aided Badr in his training. The injuries from his training often shocked her, making her want him to stop.
But she knew he wouldn't give up easily, so she persevered, growing her healing abilities by treating his training injuries...
"Damn it, Number 02, what are you doing? Can't even handle a single devil?"
Ituso was frustrated, not seeing Number 02 dominate as expected.
After all, Number 02 had easily torn apart mid-level devil spies before.
Number 02 seemed to receive the order, his holy power boiling, the light sword shining brilliantly as he adopted a do-or-die approach.
Badr remained composed, blocking the fierce attacks with the Sacred Shield. Despite the increasing assault, he withstood each blow.
Ituso wasn't blind, quickly realizing something was wrong.
"What's with that shield? Is it... a Sacred Gear?"
"Oh? You have good eyes, recognizing it as a Sacred Gear." Rias smiled proudly, clearly pleased with Badr's performance.
Thinking back, Badr had never disappointed her, his excellence beyond reproach.
"Damn it, so it's a Sacred Gear... Well, Sacred Gears aren't invincible. It's time to see Number 02's true power! Watch closely; even I don't know the outcome!"
He laughed maniacally, commanding Number 02, "Use the Holy Sword!!"
Hearing Ituso's command, Rias's expression finally changed!
"Holy Sword!?"
—
The term "Holy Sword" made Rias's expression serious.
Upon Ituso's command, Number 02 dismissed the light sword, and the next moment, a long sword exuding holy aura appeared in his hand.
The appearance of this sword caused all the devils present to feel a chill, as if a natural enemy had arrived.
Badr's gaze swept over the Holy Sword, sensing it was a formidable weapon despite not fully understanding it.
"This is one of the six Holy Relics held by the Church? How did you get it..."
Rias's eyes darkened as she stepped forward, "Badr, be careful. We'll face him together."
"Okay."
Badr nodded without hesitation.
It seemed Rias knew the Holy Sword's destructive power and was concerned Badr might not be its match, hence deciding to join forces.
Ituso laughed, "All my experiments aim to make humans suitable for wielding Holy Swords. Behold my research results! Great, isn't it?!"
"I see. I've heard of the [Holy Sword Project]. Was that your work too?" Rias asked coldly.
"Heh, surprised you know about it. Yes, it was my teacher's project. Joining it allowed me to delve into the truth of life and soul."
Ituso spread his arms, looking like he wanted to embrace something, appearing quite deranged.
Rias took a deep breath, understanding the gravity of the situation. The Church's powerful Holy Sword was here, suggesting possible Church involvement in this plan.
The situation had too many uncertainties, but defeating this guy was paramount now.
"All members, attack!"
Rias spread her fingers, opting for the safest, most direct gang-up method to avoid injuries.
Number 02 wielded the Holy Sword, his already substantial holy power becoming even more overwhelming;
Badr took a slash with the Sacred Shield, his arm numb, and noticed the magic within the shield being extinguished, signaling a dire situation.
"Holy Swords are historical relics, kingly weapons passed down through history. Avoid being struck, or you'll suffer greatly."
Rias warned Badr while casting her spells.
However, the Holy Sword's terrifying power began to show. In Number 02's suicidal attack style, it not only nullified Rias and the others' attacks but also deterred Koneko from engaging.
The Holy Sword's anti-devil properties made its impact significantly damaging, causing extreme pain even from a minor cut.
Koneko, relying on her strength and defense, felt constrained by the Holy Sword's
restraint, unable to exert her full power.
After a fierce clash, Number 02's Holy Sword cut through the air, narrowly missing Akeno's side and destroying a significant portion of the experimental equipment.
Dust settled, and even Ituso, from a distance, was terrified by the terrifying power of the Holy Sword.
"Hah, how's that! This is the power of a god's weapon, the Holy Sword!"
"Shut up," Rias couldn't contain her anger, launching a surge of magic power in her hands, continuously attacking Number 02.
Asia also cast healing spells to maintain Badr and others' battle strength.
...
Support me and read 12 Chapters Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon Normally]
avataravatar
Chapter 58: Five Seconds of Invincibility!
[#]: Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[#]: 400 Power Stones = Extra Chapter!!
...
Rias shouted and, together with Akeno Himejima, formed more than twenty layers of magical shields at the front.
Boom!!
Number 02 swung his sword, creating a massive wave of power!
The power generated by burning soul force was incredibly strong, and with the burst of the Holy Sword, the shields that Rias and her team had condensed were rapidly shattered one by one!
Badr and Koneko Toujou had no choice but to face this terrifying wave of power head-on.
Seeing the wave rushing towards the closest Koneko Toujou, in a critical moment, Badr flashed to her front.
He held Koneko Toujou in his arms and then used the Sacred Shield to shield them both.
With a low shout, the Sacred Shield shone brightly, and at the same time, golden light glowed in Badr's eyes!
Vaguely, a miniature shadow of a black giant city flickered in Badr's eyes, making the Sacred Shield feel unbreakable.
-Endless Dusk City!
The holy light was dazzling, and under the serious gazes of Rias and the others, the golden wave crashed down, striking fiercely against the silver shield held by Badr.
Like waves crashing against a rock, the golden wave was directly diverted to both sides. Badr stood steadily, enduring the wave's assault.
Although Badr could only use a small portion of the Sacred Shield's power, concentrating it on the shield's body, the shield's ultimate move finally revealed its strength!
Under the power of the Endless Dusk City, all of Badr's states would eternally be in stasis.
As long as Badr did not release this ability, he could not be hurt by any attack in this state!
This effect naturally also applied to the body of the Sacred Shield.
Unfortunately, with Badr's current magic power, he could only maintain this move for five seconds.
"Five seconds of true manhood,"
However, five seconds was enough to determine the outcome of a battle.
When the wave dissipated, starting from where Badr stood, the ground on both sides was carved out into nearly five-meter-deep trenches, and the mighty power spread out in a fan shape for hundreds of meters.
Rias and the others standing behind Badr were unharmed, as Badr had diverted the wave's power to both sides and remained unscathed himself.
After withstanding such a terrifying blow, his magic power was only somewhat depleted.
In the different space, Ituso gaped, unable to believe that Badr and his team had survived the destructive blow.
"Impossible... This was the power of a hundred burning souls! Theoretically, this strike should be twenty times stronger than the previous record!"
He muttered to himself.
He had done experiments on burning soul power before, and last time, burning just five human souls had resulted in an extremely powerful attack.
He had been confident that Number 02's strike would definitely take out Badr and his team.
But Badr's "five seconds of true manhood" had blocked the fatal blow, almost frying Ituso's CPU.
No matter how he calculated, he couldn't imagine that Badr would have the unreasonable ability of the Endless Dusk City.
Even if the power increased two hundred times, as long as the ability duration was maintained, he wouldn't be fazed!
Thud!
Number 02 directly fell to his knees.
He had exhausted his strength, and the side effects of burning soul power erupted.
"Ah... Ah!!!"
Number 02 held his head, screaming in agony.
"What's happening to him?" Asia, hearing Number 02's inhuman screams, felt like he was experiencing some sort of torture.
Rias pondered for a moment, then figured out Number 02's problem.
"Generally speaking, the soul is an extremely delicate thing. Burning soul power like he just did, even if the soul power isn't his, would cause irreparable damage to the soul."
So it not only consumed other souls but also harmed the attacker...
This kind of attack was essentially a one-time weapon.
Badr frowned; although this method could be used as an attack means, it was too dishonorable.
Using human souls as fuel was incredibly evil just to hear about.
Even Devils wouldn't do such a disgraceful thing.
Devils were very particular about the existence of souls. Whether it was promises or contracts, anything related to souls was highly respected by Devils, this was beyond reproach.
Humans were truly a strange race, with some being brighter than angels and others darker and more terrifying than Devils...
No other race was as multifaceted as humans...
At this moment, Number 02's incessant screams turned manic, his fingers tearing at his scalp, making his previously handsome face a bloody mess.
Badr remained silent, as he seemed to see some plea and sorrow in Number 02's eyes.
After a two-second pause, Badr stepped forward with his sword and swung it.
Thud.
With a light sound, blood sprayed high, and Number 02's head fell to the ground.
There was a faint trace of relief in Number 02's eyes.
Badr looked at the head on the ground for two seconds, then slowly raised his head, his expressionless gaze falling on Ituso.
Ituso had just regained his senses and hadn't yet spoken when Badr's figure flashed and appeared before him.
The King Sword pierced through!
The blade penetrated his chest, lifting him off the ground.
Ituso struggled, but he felt his strength draining, blood foaming from his mouth, unable to speak.
Badr's gaze remained cold and stern, golden light still swirling in his eyes, giving him an aura of majesty and cruelty.
"Letting you die too easily seems too cheap for you."
His icy words came out, making Ituso open his mouth, but in the end, he only smiled.
"My... soul... will... persist..."
"Really?"
Badr sneered and suddenly flung his sword, sending Ituso flying and landing in front of Number 02.
The next moment, a horrifying scream erupted;
A ghostly shadow rose from Number 02's head-it was his soul, though now extremely weak and tattered.
Seeing the dying Ituso, Number 02's soul pounced on him like an enemy, while a soul emerged from Ituso's head, looking exactly like him!
The two souls tangled, but soon the nauseating sound of chewing echoed as Number 02's soul tore Ituso's soul apart, devouring it.
After consuming Ituso's soul, Number 02's soul exploded, scattering into countless lights.
Badr watched silently, then turned his gaze to Number 02's head.
The latter's eyes were closed.
Badr beckoned, and golden light emerged from Number 02's body.
... The Holy Sword!
As he was about to retrieve the Holy Sword, Badr suddenly felt a chill.
His demonic instincts warned him, leaving no time to retrieve the sword; he instantly dodged.
The next second, a huge spear of light appeared in the air, striking where Badr had stood!
Boom!!
A massive crater over a hundred meters in diameter appeared!
This attack completely leveled the already ruined experimental base!
Although Badr dodged quickly, he was still impacted, spitting out blood.
This attack's power far exceeded the level of a High-Class devil!
"Who!?"
Rias shouted in anger, the attack having come too fast for even her to react.
Had it not been for Badr's strong demonic instincts, he would have been killed instantly.
"Hehe... Princess of the Gremory House, I didn't expect it to be you. It's been a long time since I saw your brother; I kind of miss him."
A sinister voice echoed in the alternate space, but the speaker was invisible.
"Show yourself!"
Rias was furious, seeing Badr injured by the sneak attack.
But the voice ignored Rias, instead retrieving the Holy Sword.
"Wait... It's not time for the show to start yet. When the time comes, we'll definitely meet. That will be the most exciting moment, hahaha..."
With arrogant laughter, the voice faded away, while black feathers slowly fell from the sky.
Rias frowned deeply.
"Fallen angel... and at least of cadre level..."
Having survived the ambush, Badr was still seriously injured from the impact, though Asia was there to help, so he wasn't too worried about his injuries.
He looked at the falling feathers of the fallen angel, marking the grudge in his heart.
"This space is likely to collapse soon."
Akeno Himejima reminded, as the alternate space had been severely damaged by Number 02's attack.
"Let's go."
Rias nodded, taking the injured Badr and immediately leaving the alternate space, finding Samuel.
After briefly informing Samuel about the events in the alternate space, they quickly returned to the club room.
Badr was treated by Rias and Asia in the room, while Koneko Toujou and Akeno Himejima sorted out the information
In the room, Badr's healing process was not smooth; his injuries were severe due to the attack, and even Asia's Sacred Gear couldn't fully heal him in one go.
"Let's stop for now; these injuries aren't critical anymore."
Seeing Asia's pale face, Badr temporarily halted her treatment, and Rias also stopped supplying magic.
Her healing abilities couldn't compare to Asia's; if Asia couldn't manage, she had no choice but to stop.
"I'll resume treatment once I recover," Asia said apologetically.
"It's okay; it's just some minor injuries now."
Badr smiled, indicating that as long as he avoided large movements, he wouldn't feel much pain and didn't need to worry about it.
...
Support me and read 12 Chapters Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon Normally]
avataravatar
Chapter 59: Hot Spring!! and New Powers!!
[#]: Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[#]: 400 Power Stones = Extra Chapter!!!
...
The three of them got dressed and returned to the activity room.
"How's your injury?" Himejima Akeno asked, noticing that Badr still looked a bit weak.
"There's still a slight wound that hasn't healed, but it's nothing serious," Badr smiled, indicating he was fine.
He turned to Rias and said, "After this ambush, those fallen angels will surely be more vigilant."
It would be much harder to find them next time. Those bastards were definitely plotting something big, but with the enemy lurking in the shadows, they had no leads. It was frustrating to be so passive.
"There's not much we can do about it. We can only send out people to search thoroughly," Rias didn't have any better ideas either.
She thought about the holy sword of the Church and felt another headache coming on.
Perhaps they'd have to contact the Church again. It was truly annoying.
Mainly, Rias couldn't gauge the attitude of the Church. She wasn't sure if they were cooperating with the fallen angels or if the holy sword had simply been stolen...
However, it was probably the latter.
The Church was backed by angels, and those beings wouldn't stoop so low as to participate in such inhumane experiments. If they did, wouldn't they all "fall" then?
The so-called "fall" refers to the process of an angel falling and becoming a fallen angel. At that time, the angel's white wings would turn black, and this process is described as "falling."
"For now, we can only do this... Let's consider this matter settled for the time being," Badr stretched lazily.
At the moment, they couldn't find the enemy, so there was no use worrying. Rather than fretting over these things, it was more practical to focus on improving themselves.
As for notifying her brother, the Satan Lucifer, Rias hadn't considered it yet.
She didn't want to bother her brother with such a small matter; there was no need for now.
"Alright, let's not think too much about it. It's getting late, we should go have dinner," Rias suggested, and everyone teleported to her home.
In fact, this was Badr's first time visiting Rias home.
Usually, it was Rias who would sneak into his room in the middle of the night...
Arriving directly at Rias home through the teleportation circle, Badr's jaw dropped at the sight of the spacious hall before him.
"Are you sure this isn't some cultural heritage site?" Badr spoke softly, because the place he was in was clearly an ancient castle...
"This property has belonged to our family for hundreds of years. Is there a problem?" Rias said with a smile. Of course, the castle had undergone many renovations over time. It had all the modern amenities one could want, but it also retained many historical Gears and decorations.
Compared to Rias, Badr's small savings probably couldn't even buy a single table here...
Badr grinned and shook his head, indicating there was no problem, and said directly:
"Rich lady, I'm hungry."
"..."
Rias couldn't help but laugh. She clapped her hands, and immediately a maid came forward. After Rias gave her instructions, exquisite food was quickly served.
"Let's all eat together. Today's battle was tiring for everyone."
The food prepared by the maid was excellent, and everyone enjoyed the meal thoroughly.
At this time, Koneko Toujou, sitting next to Badr, suddenly picked up a meat skewer and held it in front of him. "This is for you."
Badr was slightly surprised: "You don't like it?"
Usually, Koneko was always munching on snacks. Maybe it was because of her rare Nekoshou heritage, but she always seemed very gluttonous. It was rare to see her being picky about food...
But Koneko shook her head lightly: "This is a thank you. Thank you for taking that hit for me today."
Koneko's golden eyes were full of sincerity. This beautiful girl was so petite and cute, although most of the time she was expressionless...
Rias couldn't help but chuckle: "How rare. Koneko is willing to share her favorite food."
"This is gratitude. It's necessary," Koneko said seriously.
Badr smiled, "Alright, then I won't be polite."
Seeing Badr finish the meat skewer in a few bites, a slight smile appeared on Koneko's face.
As they slowly savored the delicious food, everyone chatted while eating. The convivial dinner lasted nearly an hour, and after eating their fill, everyone sat there contentedly.
"Now that we've finished eating, let's all go take a relaxing bath. We have a hot spring at home," Rias suggested.
A hot spring at home...
This was indeed the life of the rich.
"Badr, are you coming?" Rias called out to Badr when she saw he hadn't moved.
"Hm? Aren't you ladies going to bathe first?"
"Hehe, there are separate areas. You can go to the one next door, right?" Rias smiled slightly, "Or do you want to bathe with us?"
"Eh?" Badr responded casually, "Is that allowed?"
...
In response to Badr's question, Rias very decisively agreed.
"I don't mind at all."
Between her and Badr, they had done pretty much everything except for the final step, so naturally, she wouldn't spoil the mood at a time like this.
As she spoke, she smiled and looked towards Akeno:
"What about you, Akeno?"
Akeno responded with a gentle smile: "I'd quite like to help wash someone's back."
For big sister Akeno, it seemed that sense of shame in front of Badr wasn't really a concern...
Rias then looked at the blonde little nun: "Asia definitely won't have a problem, right?"
She had been sleeping with them for many nights, always getting jealous whenever she saw Rias and Badr being intimate. She was really quite cute.
After being teased like this, Asia's face turned bright red.
"So, what about Koneko?"
"I refuse," Koneko closed her eyes and rejected without hesitation.
"Well, then there's nothing we can do," Rias smiled and shrugged.
Badr maintained a calm expression and nodded: "What a pity."
Although he said this, he didn't look disappointed at all...
After all, he had anticipated this outcome from the beginning. Rias was obviously just teasing him.
Akeno definitely knew that Rias was playing with Badr, so she went along with it, because they all knew that Koneko would definitely refuse. As soon as Koneko refused, Rias would definitely use that to end the topic.
Unfortunately, Badr had seen through this point early on, so he remained very calm...
Rias didn't see any disappointed expression on Badr's face, which left her feeling a bit regretful. This guy always seemed so composed, she had never seen him flustered...
...
Hot Spring Pool.
The location seemed to be at the back of the castle, near the mountainside where there was a natural spring eye. This hot spring pool was continuously supplied with hot water from that spring eye to maintain its temperature.
The hot spring pool was divided into four areas by a cross-shaped partition, but even so, each area was still unbelievably large, easily the size of a swimming pool.
Badr occupied one area alone, while the four girls were next to him, separated by a partition.
Quietly soaking in the hot spring, Badr relaxed both body and mind.
Because it was particularly quiet on his side, with his extraordinary hearing, he could hear the conversation of the beautiful girls next door.
"Hehe, hot springs are really the best..." Akeno said in a very contented tone.
"Yes, if everyone gets tired from training in the future, you can come here. At least it can help a little in relieving fatigue," Rias said with a smile.
On this side of the partition, Rias and Akeno were already soaking in the pool, while Asia and Koneko were still rinsing themselves off.
When her gaze swept over the figures of the two mature women, Asia, also being female, couldn't help but show a hint of envy in her expression, followed by a bit of dejection.
Obviously, she also very much envied Rias and Akeno's impressive curves.
"That's wishful thinking."
Koneko suddenly spoke up. Although she wasn't looking at Asia, it was as if she knew what she was thinking.
In fact, Badr always felt that Koneko seemed to have the ability to read minds;
She seemed to be able to sense and understand other people's thoughts...
Although Badr had no evidence.
Badr soaked for a while, feeling much better, except for the slight effect of his wound.
He decided to sit cross-legged in the pool, trying to use magic power to stimulate the healing of this kind of injury.
Having been injured so many times, he either had Asia use Twilight Healing to help heal him, or Rias would transfer magic power to heal him. He couldn't do anything about the former as it was the power of a sacred gear, but he had more or less learned the latter.
Trying for the first time to heal himself by stimulating with magic power, Badr found the effect quite good, just a bit tiring...
This was natural, of course;
After all, when Rias helped heal, she was the one controlling the magic power. Badr didn't have to do anything, just focus on enjoying the wonderful sensation of Rias warm body.
Doing it yourself versus having someone else do it, how could it be the same...
Badr gradually became focused on it, and in his excitement, unknowingly activated the resonance of the sacred gear.
He felt the magic power boiling, stimulating the wound to heal faster, which made Badr happy.
It seemed he had stumbled upon a pretty good technique?
Although it wasn't as pleasing as Twilight Healing, when Asia was too busy, this little technique could be a subtle healing method. He should have systematically learned these similar methods earlier.
On this side of the wall, Rias and the others soaking in the water suddenly noticed something was off.
"Huh? Rias, do you feel like the water temperature is getting hotter?" Akeno asked curiously.
"It is."
Everyone noticed that the hot spring was getting increasingly hot, forcing them to leave the spring.
"What's going on? Could it be a problem on Badr's side?" Asia asked somewhat strangely.
Rias then called out to the other side: "Badr? What are you doing?"
The other side was very quiet, with no response.
"...Strange, let me take a look."
Rias then directly opened the partition. Badr didn't know this thing could be moved...
Everyone immediately saw Badr sitting in the pool with his back to them. Magic power was surging around his body, completely unaware what's happening!
"He's still cultivating at a time like this..." Akeno chuckled lightly: "Badr is really hardworking..."
Rias suddenly exclaimed with joy: "It seems like he's made some progress?"
...
Support me and read 12 Chapters Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon Normally]
avataravatar
[#]: Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[#]: 400 Power Stones = Extra Chapter!!!
...
"Eh? Really?"
Everyone was surprised and carefully sensed that the magic power within Badr had indeed increased significantly.
For a moment, everyone was bewildered;
Badr's rate of progress was incredibly fast...
Rias felt this especially strongly, as she almost slept with Badr every day. The speed of Badr's progress gave her the feeling that he was different every day.
This was somewhat unreasonable.
Badr indeed gained something from this training. The intense battle today gave him considerable insights, especially regarding the Endless Dusk City, and he became more familiar with this ability.
Having successfully grown stronger, Badr stopped his training, his eyes showing a hint of joy.
Not only had he improved, but his injuries were also completely healed. The healing technique he accidentally developed seemed quite effective...
As he was feeling pleased, Badr suddenly sensed something was off behind him.
He turned around and saw four graceful bodies standing there, and the partition that used to divide the area had been moved aside...
Badr blinked, puzzled:
"...Are you all going to bathe together?"
...
Badr was a bit confused;
Previously, they had said they wouldn't bathe together. Now they were all standing behind him in unison. What did this mean?
Seeing Badr's innocent expression, Rias said helplessly:
"You said you wouldn't, but you made the hot spring boiling. How are we supposed to soak in it?"
"..."
Badr then noticed the abnormal water temperature. His magic power had been boiling earlier, releasing a lot of energy, which naturally raised the water temperature.
"Sorry, I got too absorbed in it."
He had to apologize. Staying in a nearly boiling pool didn't bother him much, even though it was very hot; he found it acceptable.
Compared to the pain from training, this was much lighter, so he could ignore it.
Rias and the others didn't blame him, and they were relieved to see he was fine.
"The water temperature at the outlet is still normal. Let's soak there."
She suggested to the others and then led them to the outlet, re-entering the water with a pleasant moan.
"Sorry to intrude," Akeno Himejima said with a smile to Badr as she sat down.
Badr sat in the pool, watching the beautiful girls' eye-catching bodies pass by one by one, observing them without hesitation.
He was already very familiar with Rias and Asia, having touched them countless times, but he hadn't carefully looked at Akeno Himejima and Koneko Toujou...
It seemed like Koneko Toujou noticed his gaze and glanced over suddenly.
"Look any longer, and I'll hit you."
"It's hard not to look," Badr smiled. "Shall I leave?"
Koneko Toujou didn't speak, clearly not wanting Badr to leave, agreeing to soak in the hot spring together.
Rias sat near the edge, her beautiful body soaking in the water, her fragrant shoulders exposed, holding up her hair with a hand.
"Badr, come help me with my hair."
She smiled and beckoned Badr over.
"Sure."
Badr stood up, and the girls' eyes immediately swept over his body.
Seeing his robust and vigorous appearance, the girls reacted differently.
Rias was used to it, Asia's face remained purely blushing, and Akeno Himejima, as usual, had a charming smile in her eyes.
Koneko Toujou lightly spat, "what a perverted guy."
"It's a natural reaction, okay..."
Badr replied calmly, walked behind Rias, and sat on the bluestone by the shore, helping Rias with her fiery red hair.
"Come, sit by me," Rias indicated for Badr to sit between her and Akeno Himejima.
Badr, of course, sat there calmly, his shoulder pressing against theirs.
Next to him, Rias, with her hair tied up, was incredibly attractive, her skin slightly flushed from the hot spring, and her delicate collarbone inexplicably catching the eye.
Rias, seemingly aware of Badr observing her, straightened her back a bit, drawing his gaze to her chest...
Rias thought that this was her most proud feature.
"Hehe, Badr, should I wash your back?" Akeno Himejima asked with a smile.
"Sure, I'm looking forward to it."
Badr responded with a smile, and Koneko Toujou, soaking across from him, snorted lightly, thinking Badr was like any other man, only liking girls with big chests...
After asking Badr to move forward a bit, Akeno Himejima knelt behind him and gently wiped his back with a soft towel.
Her movements were gentle and serious, giving Badr a perfect enjoyment.
"How is it?" She asked with a smile.
"Very comfortable."
Badr closed his eyes slightly, enjoying Akeno Himejima's service, and chuckled:
"If I had a drink, it would be even better."
Koneko Toujou said, "You're getting a bit greedy."
"It's rare, after all," Badr laughed.
Asia then stood up, "There's sake in the cabinet. I'll get it for you!"
"Uh, Asia, you're spoiling him too much." Rias said with a helpless smile. This little girl's mind was full of Badr.
"N-no..."
Asia blushed, ran to the cabinet to get the sake, and poured several cups, running back with them.
"Badr, here's the sake... Oh no!!"
Before she could finish, she suddenly slipped and fell into the pool, spilling the sake and splashing it all over Badr's face.
Splash!
Asia fell into the pool, and Badr saw it clearly, spreading his arms to catch her in an embrace.
"Eh?"
The girl was shocked and then became flustered and embarrassed.
"S-sorry..."
Badr shook his head with a wry smile:
"Be careful."
"It was an accident..." Asia pouted slightly, but thinking she was in Badr's arms, she couldn't help but smile.
Rias coughed lightly and teased, "Hm, Asia, how long are you going to stay in his arms?"
"Ah..."
The young nun quickly stood up, blushing and looking flustered, not knowing what to do.
She was still so thin-skinned, unable to take any teasing...
At this moment, Akeno Himejima suddenly hugged Badr from behind, her warm body pressing against his, licking the sake off his face.
"Oh my, such a waste. The good sake is spilled."
"...Hey! Akeno, you!"
"Akeno-senpai..."
Rias and Asia were immediately taken aback.
Badr, being hugged by Akeno Himejima, was momentarily stunned by the powerful sensation of her body.
Especially the ticklish, warm sensation on his face and the clear sound of her breath close to him, making his ears itch.
With a light sigh, Badr said helplessly:
"Akeno, stop teasing me."
"Oh my, don't you like it?" Akeno Himejima smiled, not stopping her actions, holding Badr tightly, making Rias's eyes almost spit fire.
"Akeno, don't go too far." Rias's tone was filled with jealousy.
"Eh? Rias, why are you so agitated? Do you like Badr that much?"
Akeno Himejima hugged Badr and fell into the hot spring, laughing, "I like him a lot too. Can I borrow him for a while?"
"Is that love? You just want to tease me." Rias snorted coldly.
"Oh no, it's not. Badr is really likable, and it's normal for me to be a little moved, right?"
Akeno Himejima said this, not letting go. Badr felt like he was being treated as a toy...
...
The situation was extremely exciting, and Badr could clearly feel every detail of Akeno Himejima's body.
She hugged Badr's neck without any hesitation, her body pressing tightly against his back, the thrilling sensation too obvious.
Rias's face darkened even more, seeing her friend like this.
"Enough, let him go. What does this look like?"
"Hehe... Connecting with comrades on a deeper level, getting closer, what's wrong with that?"
Akeno Himejima smiled, while Badr was speechless.
These two sisters' quarrel was quite a headache...
Seeing Rias's increasingly displeased face, Akeno Himejima smiled slightly and softly said, "Rias, don't you really like Badr?"
This straightforward question made Rias and Koneko Toujou slightly stunned.
Badr also raised his eyebrows and fell silent.
He somewhat understood why Akeno Himejima was teasing him; she was testing Rias's reaction.
Rias was silent for a moment, then calmly said, "What's wrong with that?"
"..."
Akeno Himejima fell silent, sighing lightly in her heart.
Sure enough, she liked Badr...
From her little jealousy when Asia stayed in Badr's arms, it was obvious.
But in her family...
"Is this okay?" She asked, seemingly out of nowhere.
Koneko Toujou and Asia didn't quite understand, but Rias and Badr knew what Akeno Himejima was referring to.
Undoubtedly, Akeno Himejima knew about Rias's engagement.
...
m.webnovel.com
DxD: Transfer Student! Chapter 102 — Chapter 100: Study Date? Sisters' Jealousy Ignites! — WebNovel
368 — 467 minutes
avataravatar
Chapter 61: Grayfia Appear!
[#]: Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[#]: 400 Power Stones = Extra Chapter!!!
...
"This is my business, I can make my own decisions." Rias snorted.
If only it were really that simple.
Badr and Akeno Himejima both understood this very well.
At that moment, Akeno Himejima also suddenly understood why Badr was training so hard. He must have known about this matter too, which is why he was so diligent in his training.
The pressure is immense...
Badr gently patted Akeno Himejima's hand that was holding him. "Let go, Akeno."
Akeno Himejima stopped teasing and released him, smoothing out her wet hair sticking to her face.
"Um... what happened?" Asia and Koneko Toujou still looked confused.
"Nothing, just a little trouble that will be dealt with," Badr said calmly.
A hint of bitterness flashed in the eyes of Rias and Akeno Himejima;
Behind their opponent was an entire family of pure-blood high-ranking devils. This was definitely not just a little trouble.
Even with Rias background, she couldn't be willful in this matter.
Moreover... there was probably no time left.
Rias was silent for a moment before calmly speaking, "Alright, we don't need to talk about this anymore."
She stopped Akeno Himejima, who was about to say something, and seemed to make a decision: "Akeno, accompany me back to the Underworld tomorrow. We might have to stay there for a few days, so prepare yourself."
To the Underworld?
Badr's eyes narrowed slightly. Opposite him, Koneko Toujou and Asia opened their mouths to speak, but Badr stopped them with a glance and shook his head slightly.
Akeno Himejima pursed her lips. She understood Rias very well;
This time, Rias was really determined to confront her family.
Would it really go smoothly?
Definitely not...
But despite that, they still had to go. Rias knew in her heart that even if the outcome couldn't change anything, she still had to go...
"I will prepare," Akeno Himejima nodded slightly.
"Badr, I'm sorry, but you can't come with me to the Underworld right now," Rias said seriously. "You are my last trump card."
Hearing her say this, Badr smiled slightly:
"Alright."
He knew very well that Rias trip to the Underworld this time would definitely not be smooth.
There would be a lot of trouble ahead.
Badr stepped forward, ignoring Akeno Himejima and the others nearby, and hugged Rias with a smile, embracing each other openly in the hot spring pool.
"Don't worry, Rias. I've never let you down, have I?"
He said lightly and calmly, holding Rias captivating body. Facing away from everyone else, his eyes glowed golden, with an inexplicable aura of dominance.
What about pure-blood devils?
If it came to a real fight, with a certain price to pay, they weren't impossible to kill...
But if it came to that, it would really be tearing the heavens apart;
But if Rias really had no other way, he wouldn't hesitate.
Rias and Akeno Himejima indeed left the next day.
The two of them went to the Underworld together.
Badr, Koneko Toujou, and Asia continued their usual activities, fulfilling summoner requests as usual.
Several days passed quickly, during which Badr would go to the Nakano family every day to tutor the quintuplet sisters. Over time, everyone became very familiar with each other.
Badr also visited Mai Sakurajima every day. Thanks to teleportation, his mobility was maximized.
The strength of the faith contract now fully came into play. The emotional rewards provided by Mai Sakurajima alone were equal to those provided by the Nakano quintuplets combined...
And the content of the request was basically to accompany Mai Sakurajima, his girlfriend.
Regarding this, even if there wasn't a request, Badr would still find time to visit. Mai Sakurajima was indeed very considerate...
As for the quintuplets, their studies were still as terrible as ever. Badr had to re-explain every lesson the teacher taught, and if it weren't for magic, it would take him several times longer...
Currently, Badr only had this one location as his client. Although the familiars were still distributing flyers, no new summoners had appeared, and there was nothing Badr could do about it.
And so, five days passed.
Rias and Akeno Himejima still hadn't returned.
Fortunately, everyone was mentally prepared, so they remained patient.
On the morning of the sixth day, Badr had just returned from training, sweating all over. After taking a bath, he wrapped a towel around his waist and walked out of the bathroom, suddenly sensing a wave of magic.
It was a teleportation array.
Badr turned his head to see a purple-red magic teleportation array lighting up in the bedroom, and soon Rias familiar figure appeared in the room.
"Welcome back," Badr smiled, greeting softly.
Rias quickly stepped forward, pulling Badr's hand with a slightly anxious look.
"Badr, take my body."
"... Not this trick again," Badr said speechlessly. "Didn't I say this trick wouldn't solve the problem?"
"There's no better way than this. We have to make a cooked rice first, to shut up those people in the family."
As she spoke, Rias quickly removed her clothes.
Badr had just taken a bath and only had a towel on. She directly pulled it off and threw it aside, pressing Badr onto the bed and sitting on top of him.
"..."
...
Faced with such a situation, how could anyone resist?
Badr felt himself becoming eager, and under Rias guidance, he was about to make his way.
Damn... if this continues, there will be no stopping it.
Badr hurriedly stopped Rias.
"Wait, don't."
Rias looked at Badr, her breath quickening. "What, do you think I'm not worthy of you?"
"... That's not it. It's my honor."
"Then lie still and leave it to me."
Rias continued her efforts to guide Badr to make his move.
"..."
Badr was speechless. This was a mess.
He flipped Rias over, pressing her beneath him, his expression serious.
"Still no, Rias. I don't care what happens to me, but I can't ruin your reputation."
If Rias didn't have that damn engagement, Badr wouldn't care about anything else, but as things stood, he couldn't indulge in Rias whims.
Even though it was true that as Rias said, if they made their relationship official, her family would shut up, but that was sacrificing Rias honor.
If this got out, it would be disastrous for Rias. All the races would laugh at the Gremory family.
Badr didn't care about how others viewed him. By nature, he didn't care about others' opinions. He only maintained an ordinary demeanor to avoid attention.
But he cared a lot about Rias and didn't want her to face such a situation.
Rias sighed. "Reputation... You're still thinking about me at this point? If we don't do this, I have to marry someone else."
"Who else should I think about if not you? Your reckless method is the worst solution."
Badr smiled lightly, kissing Rias lips gently. "But don't worry, I'll find a way to handle this."
"... You?"
Rias was stunned. She couldn't understand how Badr could deal with this situation...
Her confusion and doubt were clear to Badr, but he just smiled gently:
"Don't you trust me to handle it? When have I ever let you down?"
"This..."
Rias hesitated.
She stared at Badr, feeling his confidence.
"Are you really sure you can solve this?"
"Yes," Badr smiled. "I've been training so hard for a reason."
"Really? That's great."
Rias couldn't help but hug Badr tightly. The heat from her delicate body was incredibly obvious and arousing.
"Um, stop grinding, I can't take it." Badr whispered softly...
"..."
Rias blinked, understanding.
After thinking for a moment, she whispered, "Should I help you like last time?"
Badr hesitated. "Better not... you're not very good at it, and your teeth are sharp..."
"Uh... I'll be careful this time!" Rias eyes sparkled with a smile. "But you have to help me too."
"... How?"
"Like me, we can only do it like this for now..."
She meant a sixty-nine?
Badr understood and snorted lightly, "Alright, I'll help."
...
After a good session, Badr lay with Rias in his arms.
He glanced at a corner of the room and suddenly smirked:
"Someone seems to be getting impatient..."
Rias looked over, pursing her lips.
"Come out."
A magic array lit up, and someone teleported in.
It was a woman with striking silver hair, wearing a fitted maid outfit. She was very beautiful but looked very serious, exuding a powerful aura.
She seemed to carry an aura of a strong person, making anyone feel her strength at a glance.
"Lady Rias, you're actually doing this with such a lowly person. your brother will be heartbroken."
Rias stood up, confronting the woman.
"My body is mine. Who I do this with is none of your business."
Her voice was cold, matching the intimidating maid's aura, filled with displeasure.
...
Support me and read 12 Chapters Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon Normally]
Download the app for greater interaction!
You can chat with me about my writing experience apart from the comments section!
DragonnX
DragonnX
avataravatar
Chapter 62: Riser Phenex!
[#]: Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[#]: 400 Power Stones = Extra Chapter!!!
...
"Also, I cannot forgive you for calling my servant lowly, even if you are my brother's [Queen], Grayfia. To me, he is far better than anyone else."
Rias spoke seriously, her tone angry, which caused the maid named Grayfia to fall silent.
Grayfia seemed to sigh lightly, bent down to pick up Rias clothes from the floor, and draped them over Rias shoulders.
"Regardless, you are the next head of the Gremory family. Please maintain your dignity."
After saying this, she looked at Badr, sizing him up.
Badr sat calmly on the bed, showing no fear despite the dangerous aura emanating from the woman in front of him.
"Did you cause such a disturbance with the master of the family just for this kid?"
Her tone was calm, but it was clear from her voice that she looked down on Badr completely.
Just as Rias was about to say something, Badr spoke softly:
"It seems you misunderstood something. Rias didn't do this for me."
As Badr stood up, a flash of light covered him, and he was suddenly fully dressed. He met Grayfia's oppressive gaze without hesitation:
"Rias is standing up for herself."
Grayfia stared at Badr without saying a word, but the pressure she emitted grew heavier, as if she could crush someone with her gaze alone.
Badr felt the pressure but wasn't affected by it. Using his Sacred Gear to bolster his will, he stared back at Grayfia defiantly.
"That's enough! Grayfia, even though you are the strongest [Queen] in the Underworld, this is not your place to intervene."
Rias spoke with unprecedented determination, "If there's anything to discuss, let's talk at my place. I'll bring Akeno with me. Is that acceptable?"
Grayfia lowered her gaze, seemingly conceding a bit, "As a high-ranking devil, it's appropriate for you to bring your [Queen]."
"Fine, let's settle everything there. I've had enough." Rias said coldly, taking Badr's hand and initiating the teleportation.
Grayfia immediately followed. Everyone gathered, including Koneko and Asia.
...
Rias shared her predicament with everyone for the first time.
There was no choice; she was truly running out of time. The family had been pushing their agenda, and her small efforts to resist were proving ineffective.
Koneko and Asia understood the situation but were equally helpless.
After all, if Rias couldn't solve the problem, what power did they have to stop it?
"Badr, you have a solution, don't you?"
Rias looked at Badr.
Under everyone's expectant gaze, Badr nodded, "I have one."
"Really?"
Badr chuckled, "Actually, the solution has been there all along; you've just overlooked it."
Sitting on the sofa, Badr's gaze swept across everyone present, "Among devils, isn't there a specific way to resolve all disputes and allocations?"
Everyone was slightly taken aback.
"You mean... a Rating Game?" Rias asked uncertainly.
"Yes, if you win against that guy in the Rating Game, no one will have any reason to object. The reason could be that Rias fiance can't be weaker than her."
Badr proposed the solution, but Rias frowned.
"Riser Phenex has fifteen pieces; his combat power is complete."
"You're not far behind." Badr said meaningfully.
Because Grayfia was present, Badr didn't say it outright.
Compared to Phenex, Rias was only missing a Bishop and a Rook. After all, Badr alone took up the positions of two Knights and eight Pawns.
At that moment, a surge of magic suddenly filled the castle.
The magic was full of heat and vitality, like an eternal flame of life, quickly permeating the entire room.
Everyone looked over to see a flash of light from the magic circle, and a large group of people appeared in the spacious room.
Apart from the leading man, the other fifteen were all women, each with different figures and appearances.
"Ah, it's been a long time since I visited the human world."
The leading man casually glanced around, ignoring Badr and the others, his gaze fixated on Rias.
"I've come to see you, my beloved Rias, my future wife."
With those words, everyone understood the man's identity.
Riser Phenex.
Rias expression immediately darkened.
She didn't despise the third son of the Phenex family, but she certainly didn't look at him favorably, especially after learning he was her fiance, which made her even more displeased.
Out of restraint, she didn't show it, just sat there without moving.
Riser Phenex, exuding confidence and arrogance, walked over to sit next to Rias and brazenly tried to put his arm around her shoulder.
But before he could, Badr, who was already sitting next to Rias, released a surge of magic, causing the sofa under them to break apart, separating Badr and Rias from Riser by two meters. The sofa under Riser even had springs popping out.
If Riser hadn't reacted quickly, he might have been injured by the springs.
"Riser, what are you doing? Destroying my things as soon as you arrive, are you here to cause trouble?"
Rias immediately stood up, taking advantage of Badr's actions, and aggressively confronted him.
Riser was furious.
"Who is this lowly person beside you?"
His eyes burned with anger because Badr was sitting calmly next to Rias, while even Akeno, the [Queen], was standing. It made Badr seem like the master of the house.
Badr remained calm, his tone peaceful as he pulled Rias back slightly.
"President, maybe Phenex is just not used to the ordinary furniture of the human world, don't be angry."
Rias was slightly taken aback. She originally wanted to use this opportunity to drive the annoying guy away but didn't expect Badr to speak for her.
But on second thought, she realized that driving him away wouldn't help much, it would only be a temporary relief.
So she snorted lightly and calmly instructed:
"Akeno, make tea."
"Yes, President." Akeno responded with a smile.
She made the tea and even served a cup to Badr, who was still sitting there.
She was clearly adding fuel to the fire.
Everyone knew that Riser was still standing there.
Badr accepted the tea with a smile and thanked Akeno.
Throughout, Badr acted appropriately, sitting there without saying anything offensive, but his every move was infuriating.
Riser wanted to lash out but couldn't find a valid reason, leaving him fuming but forced to endure it.
He finally sat down across from Rias, his anger barely contained as he looked at Badr sitting firmly next to her.
"Rias, I am a high-ranking devil, and you dare let your servant sit on equal footing with me?"
Riser found a reason, clearly infuriated by Badr.
"Hmm? My servants are always treated as family, do you have a problem with that?"
Rias countered, knowing that Badr didn't have the right to speak in this matter, so she had to defend him.
Badr smiled, though the smile seemed fake, and unlike his previous convincing fake smiles, he didn't even bother to pretend this time.
Though not skilled in speechcraft, he knew enough to maintain basic etiquette and say some formal words.
Koneko and the others had strange expressions, suspecting that Badr, with his demeanor, would infuriate Riser to death with his sarcastic attitude.
Riser also realized that Rias and Badr were in cahoots, and his eyes filled with killing intent, clearly bearing a grudge against Badr.
He finally suppressed his anger with a cold snort.
"Rias, I heard you've been causing trouble within the family?"
"So what? I told you, I will never marry you."
Rias tone was resolute, and she glanced at Badr after speaking.
Riser noticed this, but Badr just sipped his tea, seemingly indifferent to them, and smiled at Akeno:
"Akeno, your tea is as delicious as ever."
Riser: "..."
Everyone: "..."
...
Badr's behavior was seen by everyone as highly antagonistic.
Even though he didn't do anything outrageous, just chatting with Akeno, it was enough to provoke Riser.
As the third son of the Phenex family, Riser was respected everywhere, but with Badr, he repeatedly encountered obstacles.
He had no valid reason to retaliate.
Acting without a valid reason would only make him look petty.
Especially for a family like the Phenex, which valued noble conduct, there was nothing they could do about someone like Badr.
Dealing with Badr's tactics required underhanded methods, but openly retaliating would only make them look bad.
Riser, suppressing his anger, looked at Rias.
"Rias, your family's situation no longer allows you to be willful, right?"
He spoke with confidence, knowing this was a decision by the Gremory family that Rias couldn't change.
Rias forced herself to remain calm, "Of course I will marry and have children to protect the family, but it must be with someone I love."
"Is that so? To ensure the survival of the rare pure-blooded Devils from the battle hundreds of years ago, your father and Sirzechs have already made their decision."
"I will convince them."
Rias tone was resolute.
Upon hearing this, Riser's mood immediately soured, especially seeing Badr beside her, which further fueled his anger.
"Me too. Rias! As a Devil bearing the honor of the Phenex family, I cannot tarnish our family's reputation!"
His tone and demeanor became very serious as he said coldly:
"Do you understand what divorce means for our family? I never wanted to come to the human world in the first place, especially to this filthy and cramped place where the fire and wind are so dirty!"
...
Support me and read 12 Chapters Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon Normally]
avataravatar
Chapter 63: Rating Game Begins!
[#]: Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[#]: 400 Power Stones = Extra Chapter!!!
...
Huff!!
Crimson flames ignited around Riser, and firelight swirled within the room!
"Even if I burn all your servants, I will take you back to the Underworld!"
Faced with this powerful oppression from the high-ranking Devil, Badr narrowed his eyes and stood up fearlessly.
"Burn all of us? You have quite the mouth."
Riser's flames surged forward, but a force field belonging to the Sacred Shield automatically appeared in front of Badr, blocking the overwhelming heatwave.
Killing intent surged, and Badr and his companions felt the thick hostility.
Badr's words provoked Riser, who had long held a grudge against him.
"Shut up! You're just a lowly servant, what right do you have to speak to me? Mira, throw him out!"
"Yes!"
A girl named Mira, who belonged to Riser's [Pawns], immediately swung a stick-like weapon and charged at Badr upon receiving the order.
However, Badr's current strength was far beyond what it used to be. Among the Mid Devils, his combat power was definitely at the top!
Mira's strength was at best comparable to an ordinary Mid Devil.
Facing the charging Mira, Badr exploded with speed, reaching her side in an instant. With a whooshing sound, Badr's whip-like leg struck the girl's side waist fiercely.
Mira had no time to react as her body flew sideways, crashing into the castle wall and fainting.
"Hmm?"
This swift and decisive blow left everyone present stunned for a moment.
She was defeated too quickly.
At that moment, Grayfia and Riser's group realized that Badr's strength!
"Did You just hurt my servant? Very well... restrain him!"
Riser was furious and immediately ordered the remaining group to attack.
However, the next second, fiery red magic power suddenly surged out, dispersing Riser's magic.
Rias, with her red hair flowing wildly, coldly stared at Riser:
"You really don't see me as anything, do you?"
Hostility boiled in their expressions, and the power between Riser and Rias was nearly equal.
Badr stood in front of Himejima Akeno and the other two, surrounded by the force field of the Sacred Shield, confronting Riser's servants.
Just as the battle was about to erupt, a calm voice intervened.
"Lord Riser, Lady Rias, please calm down. If you two don't stop, I won't stand by idly. For the honor of Lord Sirzechs, I won't hold back."
Grayfia's calm words immediately caused Rias and Riser to pause.
Their magic, like being doused with a bucket of cold water, quickly extinguished.
Badr tilted his head slightly, sensing that Grayfia was very powerful but without a clear concept. However, judging by the situation, she seemed incredibly formidable.
After all, her presence was so authoritative that it seemed she could easily suppress these two high-ranking Devils, and both Rias and Riser's reactions clearly showed their fear of her.
Riser reluctantly retracted his magic and shook his head, saying:
"Hearing that from the strongest 'Queen' in the Underworld makes me scared. Haha..."
Rias said nothing, just silently withdrew from her battle stance.
Seeing that both sides had calmed down, Grayfia finally spoke:
"Your Father and Lord Sirzechs, as well as the members of the Phoenix family, anticipated that things might escalate like this, so they have made final preparations."
"What preparations?" Rias frowned slightly.
Grayfia glanced at Badr and said calmly, "It's the [Rating Game]."
Before this, she had come with the intention of mediation, aiming to resolve Rias predicament through the [Rating Game];
But she was slightly surprised that this unknown young man named Badr dared to bring it up first...
From his earlier swift defeat of the [Pawn], it seemed Rias servant was not entirely useless.
Rias couldn't help but glance at Badr;
It seemed Badr's prediction was correct...
The final result indeed pointed to the [Rating Game].
Perfectly in line with Badr's earlier suggestion, Rias was now eager for this method.
So, she immediately agreed.
"Excellent! There's no better opportunity than this! Riser, let's decide the final outcome with a match!"
Rias directly issued the challenge.
—
The Rating Game begins!
Rias expression turned fierce.
She actively challenged, even throwing down harsh words.
"Riser, I will make you disappear into ashes!"
Due to the marriage contract, she had endured too much anger and could no longer hold it back.
In principle, the Rating Game could only be conducted between Devils, but there were exceptions, such as among family members!
Clearly, Rias family had considered this situation, specifically using the marriage contract event to push Rias towards the Rating Game!
They might also want to use the Rating Game system to make Rias yield.
This showed that in the eyes of her family, Rias could not possibly win the Rating Game, which made her feel frustrated and as if her whole family was against her.
Riser wore a detestable smile, glancing at Badr and his three companions, and couldn't help but snicker.
"Rias, are these four your only servants?"
"What if they are?"
Rias responded coldly, clearly displeased.
Riser looked at his full roster of fifteen servants and burst into laughter, which sounded extremely grating to Rias.
"Haha... I am High-Class Devil who has participated in multiple Rating Games. Even so, do you still want to compete?"
Riser laughed, feeling confident and rightly so.
"Of course."
Rias morale did not falter, and she constantly remembered Badr's calm and composed expression, inexplicably boosting her confidence.
"Fine, Rias, if you win, do as you please. If you lose, come back to the Underworld and marry me." Riser said.
Thus, the Rating Game was decided.
To outsiders, this might seem like a highly unequal game.
One side had sixteen people, the other only five; it appeared to be a one-sided battle.
In practice, the potential of those taken as servants could consume more chess pieces, leading to situations where the roster wasn't full.
Therefore, many high-ranking Devils didn't have a full roster of sixteen pieces, and having all fifteen pieces like Riser was quite impressive.
Moreover... all of his servants were women, making the scene even more striking.
To Badr, this seemed normal.
After all, if it were him, he would choose all women too...
Not for any other reason but to challenge his weakness...
Riser coldly glanced at Badr and said to Rias:
"Then let it be ten days later. Don't say I bullied you, you can fill up your roster in these ten days if you want. You can make your pieces transform, right?"
"Are you suggesting that I should?"
"Don't you want to? Think I'm insulting you? The Rating Game isn't as simple as you think. If your servants can't perform at their best, you'll lose quickly. I've seen many lose in their first battle because they couldn't perform at their best."
Riser, after all, was a traditional Devil noble. When it came to the Rating Game, he still maintained some combat etiquette.
He coldly looked at Badr and said: "Don't disgrace Rias. Rias [Knight], your attack represents Rias attack."
In this regard, Badr knew Riser was right. He sincerely meant to remind him.
Badr calmly said: "Rest assured, I will give my all in any battle."
"Then let's set it for three days later. I will have everyone ready." Rias mediated, believing in Badr. She knew he must have been prepared for a long time; three days would be enough.
The final time for the Rating Game was set for three days later.
During those three days, Badr temporarily put aside his commission work and devoted all his energy to training, reaching his peak state.
Previously, most of the battles were sudden, but now having ample preparation time for a fight was a first...
Time flew by, and the day of the agreed battle soon arrived.
It was eleven-twenty at night, and the location was the club room of Kuoh Academy.
Rias team was all present, and aside from Riser's team, there were two other spectators.
They were the student council president and vice-president, Sona Sitri and Tsubaki Shinra.
The light of a magic circle flashed, and Grayfia was transported over.
"The official start time is midnight. Are you all ready?" Grayfia asked softly, as calm as ever.
"No problem, everyone is here."
Rias was confident, though to Grayfia and Sona Sitri, her team's number seemed a bit thin...
"Alright, the battle will take place in a different space. Other factions can watch through broadcast domains."
Grayfia reminded: "Also, Lord Lucifer will watch this battle, so don't forget that."
"Brother?" Rias was slightly taken aback, frowning slightly, murmuring, "Brother will watch too..."
Badr didn't mind; whether the Satan watched or not made no difference to him. He felt no pressure.
"One more reminder, in the different space, self-transportation through magic circles is forbidden. Please be aware."
Grayfia reminded, mainly directing it at Rias team since this was their first Rating Game.
Then, Grayfia's voice resonated within the school, through the campus broadcast:
"Everyone, I am Grayfia, servant of the Gremory family. I will serve as the referee for this Rating Game between the Gremory family and the Phoenix family."
"In the name of my master, Sirzechs Lucifer, I will witness the battle between these two families. Please offer your guidance and support to both sides. The battle will take place at a replica of Kuoh Academy prepared by Lady Rias in the human world."
Badr and the others finally understood that they had chosen Rias side as the home field for the battle.
"Now, let the battle begin!"
As Grayfia's voice fell, she transported everyone into a different space.
Badr felt a momentary blur before sensing fluctuations of magic power. However, the scenery before him seemed unchanged.
Asia nervously grasped Badr's arm. "Haven't we arrived yet?"
"No, we're already here," Badr replied softly.
He did feel the teleportation, but he wondered why the scenery before him hadn't changed at all, as if they were still in the school. He speculated it might be some kind of illusion.
...
Support me and read 12 Chapters Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon Normally]
avataravatar
Chapter 64: Game-Changing Revelation, Dual-Class
[#]: Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[#]: 400 Power Stones = Extra Chapter!!!
...
in the next second, Badr's pupils suddenly contracted, and an unexpected change occurred.
Under everyone's gaze, Badr's body suddenly manifested a shadow, and then, to everyone's astonishment, another "Badr" separated from Badr's body...
Everyone: "!!!"
...
In the broadcasting room, besides Grayfia, were Sona Sitri and Tsubaki Shinra from the student council.
"President, does Rias really stand a chance? No matter how you look at it, there's too much of a disparity in combat strength."
Tsubaki Shinra adjusted her glasses, showing a lack of confidence in Rias side.
Sona Sitri naturally understood this and could only sigh lightly:
"There's no choice. Rias has no retreat. She can only give it her all."
"President Rias servants are excellent, and Badr occupies two [Knight] positions, so he must have some skills. But even so, they are too outnumbered, with not even a single [Pawn], and only one each of a bishop and a rook..."
Tsubaki Shinra continued her analysis:
"If Riser's 8 pawns break into the main base, all 8 pawns could transform into [Queens], which would directly end the battle."
"We can't underestimate Rias. Let's see to what extent she can command..." Sona Sitri said.
Her gaze swept over the clubroom where Rias was, and suddenly her expression froze. She couldn't help but push against the table and stand up!
"What? This is..."
The student council president was staring at the magic-formed broadcast screen with a look of surprise.
Tsubaki Shinra also looked over, her eyes widening in surprise as she murmured:
"What's going on? Why are there two [Knights] for Rias?"
Not only Sona Sitri and Tsubaki Shinra, but all the forces observing the Rating Game were also slightly surprised and focused on Badr.
In the alternate space, the old school building.
Badr, who had just understood what the replica of Kuoh Academy meant, suddenly saw another version of himself split from his body the next second.
This situation left him stunned for a moment.
At this moment, he felt quite peculiar. It felt like he had gained a doppelganger, but Badr knew very well that both were himself, both the original!
"What's happening?" Asia rubbed her eyes, looking at the two identical Badrs in front of her, thinking she was seeing things.
Akeno Himejima and Koneko Toujou were also puzzled.
Only Rias showed a contemplative expression.
"Could it be... because of the dual class?"
Badr also carefully sensed his condition, finding no loss in his combat power. On the contrary, he now had double the combat power!
"It seems I've discovered an incredible secret." Badr couldn't help but smile slightly.
Rias couldn't hide her excitement either:
"Badr's class is [Knight] + [Pawn], which I've always thought was significant. I didn't expect it to lead to such an unbelievable change..."
Akeno Himejima also understood:
"Because Badr holds two classes, and the Rating Game is divided by class, after entering the game, two 'Badr' appeared, one as a [Knight] and one as a [Pawn]?"
"This situation is unprecedented, but it's the most straightforward explanation right now!" Rias was overjoyed, feeling a sense of double happiness...
Badr said softly, "And it seems to be more than that..."
He clenched his fist, his lips curling upwards:
"Although the classes are divided into two, both my bodies can still use the powers of both classes... and the Sacred Gear."
Everyone's eyes lit up!
"So... both versions of Badr have the effects of [Knight] and [Pawn]?" Rias was thrilled again!
This was terrifying; it was practically cheating!
"Ara ara, it really seems incredible..." Akeno Himejima smiled.
"That's great."
"That's amazing!!"
Koneko Toujou and Asia were both very happy; Badr had indeed given everyone a big surprise.
In the broadcasting room, Sona Sitri slowly sat down, still showing a bit of disbelief.
"So... Rias had her own [Pawn] all along? And a Devil piece with dual classes?"
"So that means Badr actually used two [Knights] and eight [Pawns] to become a Devil?"
Sona Sitri and Tsubaki Shinra were both shocked by this revelation!
At this moment, the forces watching in the background were all dumbfounded.
Rias had always kept Badr's class a secret, so everyone thought she hadn't found suitable [Pawns], not even her brother, the Satan, knew about this!
Finding her own pawn was one thing, but using eight pawns at once was another. Moreover, having a [Knight] and [Pawn] as the same person, and keeping such an important matter hidden!
Now that the battle had begun, the secret could no longer be hidden. Rias and Badr had silently revealed a huge surprise, stunning everyone.
"Grayfia, make sure Badr is kept safe in the battle. Don't let anything happen to him."
Sirzechs Lucifer, one of the four Satan of the Underworld, immediately gave instructions to his wife, Grayfia, his [Queen].
In the Rating Game, although seriously injured players would be transported away immediately, accidents had happened before, such as when one side got carried away and ended up killing the other.
Now, Badr's appearance was seen as a rule-breaking event, and Sirzechs would definitely take it seriously.
"Alright! Now let's arrange our tactics! Badr, let me command the battle. First, tell me your original plan so I can coordinate with your actions!"
Rias seemed more confident now.
Badr smiled and pointed to the school map on the table.
"My original plan was simple: you defend while I break through and transform, then execute a decapitation strike. This is the only way for us to win with a weaker force, but it would put a lot of pressure on us.
However, with the doppelganger, things seem much simpler, and we can change the plan... The core of the plan is — exchanging positions!
Rias, I need you and Asia to hold off Riser's [Queen], even if you don't defeat her."
Everyone was stunned.
"Wait... Rias is the [King]!" Akeno Himejima said. "You want her to face the [Queen]?"
That was supposed to be Akeno Himejima's job.
"Yes, and Badr, if Riser's eight pawns break into our base and all transform into [Queens], we have to defend our base," Rias reminded.
"That's true." Badr smiled, "So, before the exchange of positions, you need to support me from behind and first eliminate all eight pawns."
Everyone: "..."
Indeed, if there were no pawns left, what was the point of defending the base? Even if Riser got the base, he could only stare blankly.
the question was, could it really be that simple?
...
According to Badr's current arrangement, the prerequisite is to deal with the eight soldiers first.
Then, Rias can confidently go to stall the [Queen], allowing Akeno Himejima, this powerful [Queen], and Koneko Toujou to go together to deal with the enemy's bishop, rook, and knight.
As for the opposing Riser, the [King], that task naturally falls to Badr, this lower-class horse!
However, Badr, this lower-class horse, may not necessarily lose to Riser, the upper-class horse!
After weighing everything, Rias agreed to Badr's tactics. As long as they could first eliminate the opponent's eight soldiers, she would go to deal with Riser's [Queen], leaving Riser to Badr.
As for Badr, having two bodies means he can do more.
To make it easier for Rias and the others to distinguish, Badr still considers the body before separation as the main one and the subsequently separated body as the clone.
And there's a plan he must carry out now, which is to undergo [Promotion].
This is free power; wasting it would be a pity.
Since the powers are fully linked between him and the clone, both bodies can undergo [Promotion], so he just needs to let one body lurk and act opportunistically.
Before the opportune moment for [Promotion], the other body can also help Akeno Himejima and Koneko Toujou, easing their burden.
Rias quickly arranged the battle, sending out Badr, Akeno Himejima, and Koneko Toujou.
Badr had the clone lurk, while the main body walked with Koneko Toujou towards the central area of the school.
There was a sports field there, visible to both sides' main bases due to the lack of obstructions.
This central area was a contested spot crucial for both sides.
So, Badr and Koneko Toujou arrived to ensure Riser wouldn't easily seize this advantageous position and gain an early advantage.
Akeno Himejima flew high at Rias command, casting a powerful illusion over the entire main base to prevent the enemy soldiers from sneaking in unnoticed, which would easily be detected if they got too close.
Meanwhile, Badr and Koneko Toujou partnered up and headed for the sports field.
"I smell enemies," Koneko Toujou whispered upon detecting the scent of enemies inside the sports arena before they approached.
Badr nodded gently, walking in calmly first.
"Hehe, here they come, Gremory's servants."
In the sports arena stood four charming young girls. There was a sister-type Devil in a cheongsam, a pair of identical twins, and a petite loli, all previously defeated by Badr.
Seeing Badr, the petite loli instantly showed an unhappy expression, glaring angrily at Badr, clearly still holding a grudge from her previous defeat.
The enemy's formation consisted of one [Rook] and three [Pawns], with the cheongsam-wearing beauty being the [Rook], similar to Koneko Toujou.
"The rook is mine, the soldiers are all yours," Koneko Toujou directly allocated the opponents.
As the saying goes, professionals should deal with professionals. In a [Rating Game], pieces generally prefer to fight those of the same class to demonstrate their own potential and prove themselves.
Of course, there are also teams where the [King] issues unified commands, focusing on tactical cooperation. There are many varied tactics in the Rating Game.
The [Rook] assumed a martial arts stance, and Koneko Toujou, wearing gloves, took the initiative to attack.
Meanwhile, Badr was directly surrounded by the three soldiers.
The twin sisters pulled out chainsaws from who knows where!
Bzzz bzzz bzzz bzzz...
The chainsaws roared to life, making Badr raise an eyebrow.
They looked quite cute, but they liked playing with chainsaws.
"Dissect you!"
The sisters spoke in unison, seemingly excited.
Without a word, Badr summoned his Sacred Gear, the King's Sword, slashing upward from below to block an incoming chainsaw. Sparks flew as the metal clashed.
"Ah!"
The girl fighting Badr cried out, feeling pain in her hands and numbness.
She didn't expect Badr's simple sword strike to be so powerful, almost making her drop the chainsaw.
Badr spun in place, delivering a flying kick faster than the girl's reaction, sending her flying.
...
Support me and read 12 Chapters Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon Normally]
avataravatar
Chapter 65: Incredible Feats in the Arena
[#]: Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[#]: 400 Power Stones = Extra Chapter!!!
...
"Big Sis!"
On the other side, it seemed to be the younger sister, who became angry when she saw her older sister get knocked away.
"I'll tear you to pieces!"
Badr sneered and exchanged a few blows with her. Seizing the opportunity, he kicked her hard on the buttocks.
If you want to tear me to pieces, it's only fair that I kick your butt into eight pieces. Very reasonable, and quite merciful.
The two sisters suffered a huge loss, and Badr severely injured them both!
Badr couldn't help but wonder why they never learned their lesson.
They underestimated Badr's strength, assuming he was just an ordinary [Knight].
In reality, Badr's two attacks had already rendered these two mid-level Devil [Pawns] incapable of fighting!
Whoosh~~
A gust of wind approached. It was that girl named Mira, her face full of defiance.
"you're not a low-level Devil at all."
Badr found it amusing: "Is your role in the team just to be a vase? Are you still using Devil ranks to measure your opponents' strength?"
He was still a low-level Devil simply because he hadn't taken that annoying exam yet. His actual strength was already that of a solid mid-level Devil.
As he finished speaking, Badr calmly dodged several downward strikes from Mira's staff, found an opening, and unleashed a punch imbued with magic directly to her stomach.
"Ah..." Mira let out a scream, spat out a mouthful of blood, and her body flew out like a cannonball. Before she hit the ground, she turned into a white light and vanished.
The injury was too severe, threatening her life, and she was transported out.
Badr then swung his sword, striking the twin sisters, causing two more screams as they turned into white light and disappeared.
Meanwhile, Koneko Toujou was still fiercely fighting the girl in the cheongsam. Badr, seeing this, joined the battle without hesitation. With their combined efforts, they quickly sent the girl flying into the air.
Koneko Toujou rushed forward and punched her in the chest, causing her cheongsam to burst open. Unfortunately, Badr only caught a quick glimpse before she turned into white light and vanished.
Koneko, you did that on purpose, didn't you?
Although that girl was indeed well-endowed, Koneko's punch caused significant damage despite the distance.
Grayfia's voice soon followed over the broadcast:
"Three [Pawns] and one [Rook] of Riser Phenex are out of combat."
First victory secured.
With Badr's formidable strength, he easily dealt with Riser's three pawn pieces.
"Why do they seem so weak..."
Badr muttered to himself.
He had always thought the enemies would be strong, convinced that Riser's subordinates would also be formidable. But from the current outcome, he seemed capable of taking them down in seconds...
Koneko Toujou approached, her clothes somewhat damaged from the continuous close combat.
"Not everyone is as abnormal as you, Badr."
She said this while stretching. The torn clothes added a bit of allure, but Koneko's cute yet pure face carried an inviolable expression, making her look particularly unique.
Koneko Toujou was indeed adorable.
Badr smiled lightly: "Is that actually a compliment?"
"If you think it is, then it is," Koneko said calmly, turning to head toward the sports field.
At that moment, Badr's expression suddenly tightened. He sensed a violent surge of magic rapidly approaching Koneko Toujou's direction!
Such a fierce magic!
"Watch out!!"
Badr instantly burst into full speed, his body disappearing from sight. The [Knight] enhancement on speed was fully evident!
He flashed to Koneko Toujou's side and immediately deployed the Sacred Shield, protecting both of them within it.
Boom!!
Crack!!
The defensive barrier formed by the Sacred Shield only lasted a little over a second before cracks began to spread rapidly, on the verge of shattering!
"Run."
Badr then pushed Koneko Toujou away.
"Badr!!" Koneko cried out in surprise, her eyes filled with anxiety.
But Badr couldn't care about that now. The overwhelming force of the magic made him realize that the opponent was definitely not simple!
This power must be at the level of a High-Class Devil!
Apart from Riser, there was only one other person with such strength.
Riser's [Queen]!!
Badr's realized that Riser wouldn't just sit back and do nothing. He would definitely take action.
But he didn't expect Riser to send his [Queen] for a sneak attack.
As the barrier was about to break, Badr immediately channeled his magic, preparing to forcibly withstand the attack with the Sacred Shield.
In the outside world, it would be difficult for Badr to take this hit head-on. But now that he had a doppelganger, with shared magic power, his strength had essentially doubled, significantly increasing his chances of withstanding the attack.
Within just three seconds, the low-level defensive barrier shattered completely. The magic force only slightly weakened, then came crashing down on Badr!
His body was instantly engulfed in flames, even knocking Koneko Toujou away again, rolling several times on the ground before stopping.
"Heh..."
A cold laugh came from the sky. A mature woman in a magician's cloak, holding a staff, hovered in the air. The cloak spread out like wings, looking very imposing.
Riser's [Queen], Yubelluna!
"Did I break it?"
Yubelluna smiled confidently, believing that Badr, as a mere Knight, couldn't possibly withstand her attack.
However, a calm voice soon emerged from the explosion's smoke and dust.
"You're overthinking it."
Yubelluna's expression immediately froze.
She saw the smoke and dust on the field clear, revealing Badr's tall and slender figure standing intact.
Although the surrounding ground had sunk nearly five meters, the spot where he stood remained unscathed!
Above his head, a silver shield shone brightly, adorned with scenes of worshippers, birds, and flowers, exuding a grand and majestic aura.
"He actually blocked it?"
Yubelluna was secretly shocked. "How is this possible? Isn't he just a [Knight]? How did he block an attack from a [Queen] like me?"
In the Rating Game, the [Queen] piece possesses the strongest combat ability of all pieces because the only [Queen] combines the attributes of all other pieces!
For example, the [Rook]'s defense and strength, the [Knight]'s speed, the [Bishop]'s magic power, etc., making the [Queen]'s combat power unparalleled!
Koneko Toujou, who had been worried that Badr was out, was overjoyed:
"You're okay, that's great..."
"Almost got ambushed."
Badr smiled, thankful for the double magic power from his doppelganger, allowing him to withstand the attack.
At this moment, Badr heard Rias Gremory's voice through his magic communicator. She had given them these communicators before they set out for real-time contact.
"What just happened?"
"Nothing much, Riser's [Queen] is here," Badr explained the situation.
Rias was startled: "Are you okay? Do you need me to come over right away?"
She remembered Badr's plan for her to hold off Riser's [Queen] so that Akeno Himejima could deal with the remaining Rook and Knights.
"No need, I just took out three soldiers." Badr declined Rias offer. Rias couldn't leave now; otherwise, their base would be exposed.
At that moment, a thunderous sound came from afar, followed by Grayfia's announcement:
"Two [Pawns] and one [Bishop] of Riser Phenex are out of combat."
It was Akeno Himejima; she must have caught the enemy's sneaky team.
Badr couldn't help but smile. This battle was going smoother than expected; they had taken down seven enemies so quickly!
"I'll handle her," Akeno's voice came from a distance. She descended from the sky, standing between Badr and Yubelluna.
She had already set up the illusion array and, after dealing with the three attackers, was now free.
"Alright, Akeno, you hold her off for a bit. I'll go find the others."
Badr smiled, leaving with Koneko Toujou. Soon, more good news came.
His doppelganger had found Riser's other team.
Judging by the lineup, there was a [Bishop], two [Knights], two [Pawns], and a [Rook].
Six in total, almost all the pieces.
Odd... where's the other [Pawn]?
Badr pondered, realizing that Riser, having suffered a major loss, must have taken this seriously. That [Pawn] was likely trying to sneak into their base for a promotion.
If they succeeded, with Yubelluna's help, they would have two [Queens], plus Riser himself, securing victory!
Just as he had planned...
However, Badr's doppelganger was the most secret weapon in this battle. Riser had no idea Badr had such a cheat-like existence!
The doppelganger was entirely in the shadows...
Hehe, maybe he could give Riser a big surprise later...
—
"Rias, I've found the last pieces. They're all near the playground."
Badr relayed the information to Rias through the magic communicator.
Hearing this, Rias thoughts aligned with Badr's.
"Should I come over and launch an attack?"
"Sure, I'll coordinate with you."
Badr kept an eye on the group of pieces through his clone's perspective, while his main body, along with Koneko Toujou, headed towards the playground!
Rias soon arrived at the playground with Asia in tow, and from a distance, they could see Riser team clearing the magical energy from the illusion array.
After clearing one of the array's nodes, one of the [Rook] could see Rias old school building in the distance and grinned:
"Did they really think they could block us with just this illusion array? How naive."
The illusion array set up by Akeno Himejima was indeed useful, but it mostly lacked offensive capabilities and served only to delay time.
...
Support me and read 12 Chapters Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon Normally]
avataravatar
Chapter 66: In the Heat of Fierce Battle!
[#]: Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[#]: 400 Power Stones = Extra Chapter!!!
...
Rias, hidden in the shadows, decisively launched her attack!
Flames roared as red magic power surged fiercely, enveloping the group of enemies.
One of Riser's [Knights] immediately sensed the anomaly.
"Watch out for the ambush!"
She shouted in a low voice and, clad in armor, bravely and fearlessly confronted the ambush head-on.
But Rias carefully prepared assault was not something she could easily withstand. The flames struck the Knight, causing her to let out a painful scream.
"Ah!"
Her armor turned bright red from the heat, and the beautiful female devil was blown away, her body smoking as she temporarily lost consciousness.
Although Riser's team lost a member to the ambush, they did not appear to be flustered.
"Haha, as expected, you couldn't resist taking action."
A girl dressed in a pink dress with golden hair, much like Riser's, chuckled lightly, exuding confidence.
"The tide of battle changes so quickly. Sometimes, you have to sacrifice to gain something. We've finally lured you out, Lady Rias."
"Ravel, isn't it? Riser's younger sister."
Rias recognized the girl. She, too, was a pureblood devil from the Phoenix family.
"I'm just an observer, not participating in the fight." Ravel waved her hand in an elegant, lady-like manner, standing at the back of the group with no intention of moving forward.
She directed Riser's servants with a slightly mischievous smile: "Now, make sure to give this [King] a warm welcome."
"With just these people, you think you can defeat me?" Rias smiled slightly, showing no fear.
Although this wasn't entirely according to the original plan, the battlefield changes quickly, and she had chosen to act on the opportunity.
Ravel, however, gave a mysterious smile.
"Only these people? That's not certain. Maybe there will be more?"
As she said this, the smile on her face caused Rias heart to sink slightly.
Indeed, she thought of the hidden [Pawn].
Now that she had left the base, that [Pawn] was undoubtedly heading to promote!
Once the promotion was successful, there would be another [Queen] to face.
"I'll deal with you all first!"
Rias snorted coldly and immediately took action.
At the same time, Riser's remaining pieces all charged at Rias!
For a moment, Rias could only defend herself passively, unable to fully suppress them.
But she wasn't worried because Badr and Koneko Toujou had already arrived.
In the distance, the sound of something cutting through the air could be heard as Badr and Koneko successfully arrived on the scene!
"Rias-senpai."
"Rias."
Seeing Koneko and Badr enter the enemy ranks one after the other, Rias pressure was greatly reduced.
"Perfect timing. Let's finish them off together! Badr, use that move!"
Understanding her intention, Badr flipped his hand, and the Sealing Devil appeared above his palm.
"Go."
The Anti-Magic Field expanded first, causing the opponents to feel their magic flow become sluggish.
Then, the Sealing Devil fluttered its tiny wings, transforming into a silver streak of light that shot towards the group of girls!
Slap, slap, slap...
A series of seals were stamped onto them!
Immediately, the Sealing Devil shone brightly, and the armor and clothes on the girls all exploded...
"...Ah!?"
"What, what...?"
In an instant, the girls were shocked and embarrassed, frantically trying to cover their vital areas.
"Huh!? What is this thing?" Ravel was both shocked and frightened. Though she was spared from the ordeal due to her distance, her face had turned pale.
The Sealing Devil was practically a specialized weapon against women...
Rias smiled slightly. "this familiar has some rather peculiar habits..."
She didn't know how to describe Badr's familiar.
The Sealing Devil's effectiveness was undeniable, its abilities outstanding, but this hobby of stripping people's clothes... was just too bizarre...
Rias hands were surrounded by magic as she smiled slightly: "Well then, everyone, take care."
With that, she unleashed her magic.
Just as the red magic was about to engulf Riser's subordinates, flames suddenly erupted, brimming with vitality, instantly neutralizing Rias magic.
In the sky, Riser descended slowly, wings of flame unfurling behind him, his hands casually in his pockets, until his polished shoes gently touched the ground.
"My beloved Rias, you really couldn't resist taking action, could you?"
Riser wore a smug smile, as if he had predicted Rias every move.
"You left your base as well?"
"Heh, don't act like you're the only one who dares to leave their base, Rias. You don't even have any [Pawns] left; did you think I'd foolishly stay at my base and not take action?"
Riser sneered. In his eyes, Badr, as a [Knight], was of no consequence. His focus was always on Rias.
As long as he defeated her, the [King], this game would be over.
But Rias felt a surge of joy.
This guy really thought she had no [Pawns].
Well, she had kept that information under wraps for a reason!
Unaware of this, Riser laughed heartily and said, "Besides, I imagine the battle between your [Queen] and my [Queen], Yubelluna, should be decided by now..."
"What? Akeno..."
Rias frowned slightly. She had never doubted that Akeno Himejima could defeat Riser's [Queen], but seeing Riser's confident expression, she suddenly felt uneasy...
...
As Rias felt this unease, a loud explosion was heard in the distance, as if something had detonated violently.
Badr and the others looked in the direction of the sound, only to see Akeno Himejima falling from the sky!
In mid-air, Akeno transformed into white light, exiting the alternate space, marking her defeat.
"Rias-sama's [Queen] has been eliminated."
Grayfia's announcement confirmed the fact, causing both Badr and Rias to feel a heavy weight in their hearts.
Logically, Akeno Himejima's strength should have been above Yubelluna's. Even if she couldn't defeat her, she should have been able to hold her off...
At that moment, a sense of danger struck again, and Koneko Toujou suddenly came under attack!
However, Badr was unable to intervene because the [Knight] in front of him had suddenly abandoned her shame and recklessly charged at him, even under the effects of the Anti-Magic Field!
This momentary obstruction prevented Badr from aiding Koneko!
Boom!!
Koneko was struck by a powerful burst of magic, and an explosion erupted, engulfing her.
She let out a scream as the explosion severely injured her, and Badr could only watch helplessly as Koneko transformed into white light and vanished.
"Koneko!" Rias cried out in shock.
Badr looked up at the sky, where a figure wearing a magic cloak had appeared.
It was Yubelluna!
After somehow defeating Akeno, she had flown over and eliminated Koneko as well!
"Well done, Yubelluna," Ravel Phoenix smiled slightly. "As expected of my brother's [Queen]."
"Apologies, Lady Ravel. In the end, I had to use this."
Yubelluna produced a small bottle, and everyone present could still sense the strong vitality contained within it.
Badr frowned slightly, his gaze fixed on the small bottle. His instincts told him that this bottle was the reason for Akeno's defeat.
"Curious, aren't you?"
Noticing Badr's gaze, Ravel smiled proudly:
"This is the [Phoenix's Tear], a secret of our Phoenix clan. When used, it can instantly heal all injuries. It's a very precious item."
Something like that exists?
Doesn't that mean that the Phoenix clan is practically invincible in this game?
Rias reminded him, "They can only use two bottles at most in each match."
"Heh, so what? As long as it's used at the right moment, it can completely determine the outcome!"
Riser laughed triumphantly, his expression one of absolute confidence as he turned his gaze towards Badr, his expression turning cold.
He still harbored a grudge against Badr, as Badr's earlier performance had greatly irritated him.
"Now, it's time to teach you a lesson!"
Riser snapped his fingers, and a surge of magic power rushed towards Badr!
As a pureblood devil with power comparable to Rias, Riser's strength was formidable, putting immense pressure on Badr.
Facing Riser's attack, Badr summoned the Sacred Shield to block it.
Seeing that Yubelluna was about to attack as well, Rias quickly intercepted her.
Fortunately, the [Knights] and [Pawns] were still sealed, though the number of people sealed by the Sealing Devil was large, and they were all top-tier mid-level devils, so the sealing time was greatly shortened. But for now, it had alleviated the immediate crisis.
Boom!!
The spot where Badr stood was blasted into a large crater by Riser's attack.
"What, is this all you've got? As Rias [Knight], your performance is truly disappointing."
Riser spoke coldly. From the start of the game until now, Badr hadn't done anything particularly impressive, at most defeating a few of Riser's servants.
A [Knight] should naturally be stronger than a [Pawn], so defeating a few servants wasn't something worth bragging about.
"If this is all you can do, then Rias must have really misjudged you."
Riser said with a hint of genuine frustration, as the devil race indeed needed excellent devil pieces to develop their clans. If the devil pieces were too weak, it would bring shame to their masters.
Badr blocked another of Riser's fierce attacks, looking quite dangerous, but his expression remained calm.
"Thank you for your concern, but you'd better be careful. Until the last moment, it's still uncertain who will emerge victorious."
He replied in a calm tone, controlling the Sacred Shield to protect himself firmly, his aura always steady.
And he had yet to launch a counterattack, not even drawing his King's Sword.
...
Support me and read 12 Chapters Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon Normally]
avataravatar
Chapter 67: Promotion, Overwhelming Strength
[#]: Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[#]: 400 Power Stones = Extra Chapter!!!
...
Riser laughed in anger, "You really don't know your place, do you? You probably don't even realize what you're about to face."
He looked toward the direction of the old school building. "Shuriya, you should have finished by now, right?"
As soon as he spoke, a terrifying wave of magical power emanated from the direction of the old school building.
"That's... our base..." Asia whispered.
Rias's eyes flickered slightly, and she spoke softly, "It's the [Promotion]."
Now, in Riser's team, there was an additional [Queen]!
A young girl named Shuriya flew over with a confident smile on her face.
"Master, I have successfully promoted!"
"Heh, very good, that makes things easier." Riser smiled faintly. With two Queens in a Rating Game, he was almost invincible!
"Rias, what else are you holding onto? Stop resisting and come back to the Underworld with me."
Now that he was in an advantageous position, Riser began his taunting.
Rias and Asia both felt that things were taking a turn for the worse. Their only hope now rested on Badr.
"Stop talking nonsense! I will never give up!"
With a cold snort, Rias launched an attack, even managing to sever one of Riser's arms.
However, in the next second, flames ignited, and Riser's arm regenerated, perfectly demonstrating the Phoenix's trait of resurrection.
"How stubborn... It's a pity, but I've lost my patience. Your hope is pinned on this kid, right? Fine, today I'll burn him to ashes right here! After all, accidental deaths are allowed in the game!"
Riser's killing intent intensified, and his fierce magical power surged toward Badr.
Rias wanted to help, but the two Queens had already entangled her, leaving her unable to assist.
"No!!"
Rias exclaimed in shock.
But just at that moment, Badr, who was standing there, raised his head to face the incoming attack. His lips moved slightly as he spoke softly:
"-Promotion."
...
"-Promotion!"
As Badr whispered, an immense surge of magical power suddenly erupted from his body!
The surging magic formed a towering pillar of light that shot into the sky, stirring up the clouds.
But that wasn't all; in the office of the new school building, which was Riser's base, an identical pillar of light rose up!
Boom!
Riser's magical attack was scattered by the pillar of light as it approached Badr, having no effect on him.
"...This is Promotion?"
Riser was filled with uncertainty and doubt. Even Yubelluna and the newly promoted Queen, Shuriya, stopped their attacks, looking dazed.
Everyone knew that Badr was Rias's [Knight].
But now, this [Knight] had promoted right in front of everyone...
Was everyone seeing things?
This couldn't be a [Pawn's] promotion!
And who was the other person who triggered the pillar of light?
Riser was completely confused, but the big shots watching from the outside knew a bit more of the inside story. They were all shocked by Badr.
Who would have thought that his power could be shared?
To be honest, this was ridiculously overpowered!
From the perspective of those big shots, after Akeno Himejima was defeated, Badr decisively sent his clone back to the sports field, where it headed straight for the principal's office in the new school building.
Now, Rias's side also had two top-tier [Queens] and the support of the [Bishop] Asia's Twilight Healing, which could offset some of the advantages of the Phoenix Tears...
It really was like Badr said, the outcome was still uncertain!
Whoosh!
A sound of wind cutting through the air came, and from the sky, Badr's clone descended, landing beside Badr's main body with a strong gust of wind, maintaining a cool single-knee landing stance.
One stood, the other knelt. The overwhelming magic power made it hard for anyone present to believe what they were seeing.
At this moment, his magic was so vast that it even surpassed both Riser and Rias, who were [Kings]. Such enormous power would cause any High-Class devil to turn pale!
"How is this possible? What kind of cheat method did you use?" Riser couldn't help but mutter, looking at the two Badr's, his eye twitching slightly.
"Cheat? That's a harsh word. Badr is a dual-class piece; he's not just a [Knight], but also a [Pawn]. That's why he can promote!"
Rias finally revealed this secret, her expression filled with excitement;
She had kept Badr's secret all this time, and now, she could finally make a stunning revelation.
Her expression was full of pride, as Badr was her servant, and it felt particularly satisfying for her as the master!
Badr's clone stood up, and suddenly the King's Sword appeared in his hand, with magical power frantically pouring into the blade!
He suddenly slashed toward the girls who had been sealed, sending a dazzling crescent of magic flying towards them!
Already weakened by the seal, how could those girls possibly resist?
The sword's arc grazed across them, leaving bloodstains on their bodies, and blood gushed out.
Amidst cries of pain, their bodies all turned into white light.
After the clone severely injured the girls, turning them all into white light and sending them away, Badr's main body looked at Riser.
"Your turn."
Riser, the third son of the Phoenix family, had never been underestimated like this before.
"Damn it! So what if you're dual-class? How dare you look down on me like this? The Phoenix family is not something you can desecrate! Die!!"
His anger surged, and he unleashed his magic, launching a fierce assault on Badr!
Badr scoffed inwardly, thinking, who wants to desecrate your so-called glory?
"I have no interest in desecrating your glory. I just want to beat you up."
He spoke calmly, and the clone stepped forward, mercilessly slashing with the King's Sword!
The sword unleashed an overwhelming force, and facing the Phoenix Riser, it successfully broke through Riser's magical defense, injuring him.
"Master!"
Yubelluna and Shuriya were worried and rushed forward to help.
Rias was about to stop them when she heard Badr's calm voice: "Rias, leave them to me."
Hearing this, Rias smiled, stopped trying to block the two, and instead took Asia and Ravel to stand together, happily watching the show...
Badr's main body fought Riser one-on-one, while his clone wielded the King's Sword and faced Yubelluna and Shuriya.
After the promotion, Badr felt stronger than ever, with the strength of a Rook, the speed of a Knight, and the magic power of a Bishop. His combined attributes had doubled.
Riser's two Queens had just flown close when they were met with a fierce attack from Badr, and as soon as they clashed, Riser's two Queens were shocked!
They were being completely suppressed.
Badr's strength was overwhelming!
Even in the promoted state, Shuriya was sent flying by a single sword strike from Badr!
"This is impossible! Why is it that even though we both promoted, your power has increased so much more than mine?" Shuriya crashed heavily onto the ground, her face filled with disbelief.
"Hehe, you just used a single [Pawn], while Badr used eight!"
Rias chimed in with her sarcastic remarks, unable to hide the pride on her face.
Her words stunned everyone, and they looked at Badr as if he were a monster.
Yes, eight [Pawns] and two [Knights] were all used on one person. What kind of terrifying potential was this...
Ravel was already dumbfounded, her cute little mouth agape, not knowing what to say.
She realized that Riser might lose today...
But Riser wasn't going to admit defeat.
"I am the Phoenix who commands wind and fire! Do you really think you can defeat me?"
His flesh regenerated, and his injured body quickly healed, as he recklessly engaged in a bloody battle with Badr's main body.
Badr calmly controlled the Sacred Shield. Not only was his clone invincible, but even his Sacred Gear was overpowered. The Sword and Shield could be split and used separately, which meant he essentially had two Sacred Gears...
No matter how Riser attacked, he couldn't break through Badr's defense, and his frustration grew with every strike.
Until he heard two cries of pain from afar.
When he turned his head, he saw Badr's clone holding the King's Sword, defeating and eliminating both of his Queens.
At that moment, Badr's main body smiled faintly:
"Riser, checkmate."
...
With just a simple phrase, Riser almost lost his mind.
Because it was said by Badr, someone who was only at the lower-ranked devil level.
And yet, he, a noble high-ranking devil, a pure-blood devil with innate advantages, was about to lose to such a person?
If he were to lose to someone like Badr, he would truly become a laughingstock!
"Are you kidding me? How dare you say 'checkmate' to me?"
Riser's magic was on the verge of exploding.
"Brother, don't be stupid!" Ravel frowned, seeing that Riser was about to go all out.
Despite Riser's usual haughty demeanor, he took his family's honor very seriously.
He could accept losing in a fight with Rias, as she was also a pureblood devil, but he could not accept losing solely because of Badr.
Yes, today, everything boiled down to Badr. Riser had lost entirely because of Badr alone, with Rias having no part in it.
This was something he couldn't accept.
Wasn't this essentially saying that a pureblood devil was inferior to Badr, a reincarnated devil?
If he had to carry such a burden, Riser couldn't forgive himself!
Boom!!
Magic surged uncontrollably, with his radiant crimson-gold magic blazing like pure golden flames. Riser had reached the point of desperation, launching a ferocious attack on Badr!
Even Rias furrowed her brow slightly, as Riser's current state made her feel a bit anxious for Badr.
Seeing Riser's posture, Badr's eyes lowered slightly.
He could somewhat understand Riser's determination and the unwillingness in his heart.
However... that doesn't mean he didn't deserve a beating.
Badr spread his hands wide, and the Sacred Shield and the King's Sword hovered in front of him, radiating brilliant light and spinning continuously around him.
...
Support me and read 12 Chapters Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon Normally]
avataravatar
Chapter 68: Ultimate-Class Balance Breaker! Beating Riser!
[#]: Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[#]: 400 Power Stones = Extra Chapter!!!
...
Dong!!
A single bell tolled...
Accompanied by the spreading sound waves, it felt as though the entire alternate dimension was frozen in time at that moment!
All was silent!
Ripples suddenly spread across the void.
A voice seemed to echo from the depths of time, stretching far and wide:
"Wooo~~~ Wooo~~~"
It was the deep, resonant sound of a horn, followed by the pounding rhythm of war drums that reverberated through the eardrums.
Everyone who heard this sound felt their heartbeats and blood begin to surge involuntarily...
Finally, there was a long, collective shout;
It was the sound of countless men charging together, like the furious roar of a storm, filled with an oppressive force of bloodlust!
"What is this..."
The Student Council Vice-President, Tsubaki Shinra, clutched her chest, feeling as if her heart was about to explode. The terrifying pressure made her, an outsider, feel a deep sense of unease!
The Student Council President, Sona Sitri, adjusted her glasses with a solemn expression:
"It seems to be... a Balance Breaker!"
"What? He actually... reached this level?" Tsubaki Shinra was shocked. Had Badr really just triggered a Balance Breaker?
A Balance Breaker occurs when a Sacred Gear evolves by feeding on the wielder's mental will, gradually becoming stronger. But beyond that, there is another realm!
That realm is reached when the wielder's will changes to the point that it can alter the [flow] of the world, and this is known as a [Balance Breaker].
However... it didn't seem like Badr had undergone any significant mental changes, did it?
Only Rias had a slightly complicated expression.
She recalled the old Badr, who was solitary yet self-aware, maintaining a distant but not hostile attitude toward everyone, which had worried her for a time.
But later, Badr gradually changed, perhaps due to her influence, or maybe due to Akeno Himejima and the others, or perhaps his contracted partners. In any case, Badr's mindset had long since changed.
Could this be the reason he was able to trigger a Balance Breaker?
It turns out that he had already unconsciously met the prerequisite conditions to use a Balance Breaker...
At this moment, a golden light surged within Badr's eyes;
The originally dark pupils rapidly transformed into brilliant golden eyes. He looked up at the ripples in the void:
"-Descend."
Endless Dusk City!
He softly murmured in his heart.
Dong!!
Another long bell tolled.
A vast black city, so large that its boundaries could not be seen, suddenly appeared, blocking out the sky and enveloping everyone present within its shadow.
Everyone from the observing factions widened their eyes because they realized that the entire alternate dimension had been filled by this black city, yet... they could still only see a corner of it!
They couldn't even begin to imagine how enormous this city would be if it fully materialized!
"What... what level of Balance Breaker is this?"
Someone was shocked into a daze.
Sirzechs Lucifer slightly narrowed his eyes, revealing a faint, elusive smile, "Interesting, it already has the power of an Ultimate-Class Devil..."
Badr felt the insane drain of magic power from his body and estimated that he could maintain this move for only ten minutes.
This was his first time truly activating the Endless Dusk City;
By relying on the shared battle power of his clone and the dual-stage evolution, he could sustain it for ten minutes. In normal conditions, the duration would likely be even shorter...
The energy consumption was truly huge.
But Badr could say that the rewards were worth it!
Because he discovered that this move was far stronger than he had imagined.
Aside from the Sacred Shield granting him a [Stasis] state, the King's Sword also provided him with an [Amplification] trait!
During the duration of this move, all of his attributes would receive a certain degree of enhancement, depending on his body's ability to withstand it!
As his physical strength increased, so would the degree of this amplification. At the moment, with Badr's current physical condition, the strongest amplification he could handle was tenfold battle power!
Badr originally thought that the [Stasis] effect provided by Sacred Shield would eternally lock all his states at that moment, providing the ultimate defense but also fixing his battle power. But now he understood that this effect did not include the King's Sword!
But when he thought about it, it made sense. After all, the King's Sword and Sacred Shield were a set, so why would their true name be called the Benevolent King's Sword and Shield?
Even Badr himself felt that the combination of [Stasis] and [Amplification] was practically cheating in the most shameless way possible...
On the other side, Riser was also startled by the appearance of the Endless Dusk City.
A Balance Breaker...
With his level of experience, he could naturally recognize it. Who could have thought that Badr would reach this level right before his eyes?
"Damn it..."
At this moment, Riser was also trembling with fear.
But Badr didn't care about him. Seizing the opportunity of his rapidly increasing strength, he flashed forward, almost teleporting to Riser's side, and delivered a powerful punch to his face!
...
This punch from Badr was delivered without holding back in the slightest.
It was obvious that Riser's face had been deformed by the blow.
Immediately, Riser's body was sent flying, creating a whistling sound as it broke through the air.
After plowing a trench over twenty meters long on the ground, Riser finally came to a stop, half of his face completely smashed.
The power of the Phoenix bloodline took effect, and flames quickly ignited on his face, instantly healing his injuries as if nothing had happened.
Badr, rubbing his fist, smiled faintly at this sight.
This guy was really hard to beat.
"I knew you wouldn't go down that easily."
He said softly, flashing to Riser's side again, grabbing his collar, and lifting him up before delivering a spinning kick to his chest.
Riser let out a miserable cry as he was once again sent flying.
After lying on the ground for two or three seconds, Riser struggled to get up, desperately pushing the power of the Phoenix bloodline to its limit. His injuries quickly healed, but his eyes were filled with ferocity and killing intent.
"You bastard... I won't let you get away with this..."
"I don't need you to let me go. Whatever you've got, I'll take it."
Badr, with a calm expression, took a step forward, looking completely unguarded.
However, in Riser's eyes, Badr's behavior was nothing short of an insult.
He was a Noble Phoenix, and this guy... this guy had the audacity to look down on him!
Riser roared in fury, gathering his magic power to launch an attack.
A wave of flames rose into the sky, vaguely forming the totem of a Phoenix, which fiercely charged towards Badr. The terrifying energy it carried was enough to make any Ultimate-Class Devil take it seriously.
The flaming Phoenix tore through the sky, and compared to its enormous size, Badr looked like a tiny speck of dust that could be blown away by a gust of wind.
But as the flaming Phoenix charged at him, Badr simply stood still, and in the next moment, he was engulfed by the flames.
The flames raged, completely enveloping Badr, but he remained unharmed!
A mysterious power seemed to flow around him, rendering him immune to the flames' assault.
With the activation of Endless Dusk City, Badr would eternally be in a [Stasis] state, with all his physical conditions locked in that moment, immune to any influence until the ability was deactivated.
Badr calmly walked out of the flames' range, not even a strand of hair out of place...
"How can this be..."
Riser wore an expression of utter disbelief.
Unwilling to accept this, he gathered even more magic power.
This time, his magic power took on a nearly rainbow-colored hue, and behind him, a pair of nearly tangible flaming wings appeared.
His power exploded beyond ordinary levels, and this time his attack was even more ferocious!
"Though I don't want to admit it, you're a monster right now. I'm a little scared, but I don't care anymore. Burn to ashes in the hellfire!"
In ancient mythologies, his race was known as the Phoenix, the Undying Bird, the Firebird. Their flames could burn through dragon scales, making them true equals to dragons.
Among the onlookers, some powerful individuals nodded slightly.
"Finally, he's using that move, Hellfire. No matter what, the filth of the human world can't resist it."
"Hehe, that reincarnated devil kid is done for. It's good for him to learn a lesson, but be careful not to actually let him burn to death."
They quietly chatted among themselves, their eyes filled with interest as they watched Badr on the magic screen.
A devil with dual ranks was something none of them had seen before;
In the hundreds of years since the existence of devil pieces, there had never been an exception, and Badr was the first real example!
So these people were determined to protect Badr, if only to study his case.
This could potentially change the entire devil race!
Inside the alternate dimension, Badr narrowed his eyes;
Facing Riser's hellfire, he could clearly sense its terrifying power.
If he weren't in the Endless Dusk City state, he wouldn't know how to deal with this hellfire.
However, Badr had prepared thoroughly;
He had been planning for a long time how to counter Riser, and this time, the presence of his clone just made the process much simpler;
Even without the clone, Badr was still confident in defeating this guy.
It would just come at a considerable cost.
But now...
With the successful activation of the Endless Dusk Castle, there was no longer any suspense.
Facing the incoming overwhelming hellfire, Badr fearlessly charged forward.
As the hellfire engulfed him, all the onlookers displayed expressions of amusement, but in the next second, their smiles froze.
Badr didn't appear to be burning at all. His expression remained unchanged as he walked step by step toward Riser, despite the raging hellfire surrounding him.
In the [Stasis] state, even if engulfed by hellfire, it had no effect on him.
"Impossible! No matter who it is, everyone has their sins and karmic burdens. Everyone should be affected by the hellfire. How can Y..."
Riser was finally stunned.
Seeing Badr calmly approaching, he began to panic.
"Y-y-you should think carefully. My marriage to Rias is for the future of the entire devil race. You indeed have great potential. Once I become Rias husband, I will train you well and help you grow into a super-strong fighter. This will be our shared glory!"
Badr tilted his head slightly.
"...It seems you don't quite understand."
He spoke in a low voice, his tone calm, but for some reason, it caused an inexplicable tension in the air.
...
Support me and read 12 Chapters Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon Normally]
avataravatar
Chapter 69: Finishing Off Riser! End of Rating Game!
[#]: Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[#]: 400 Power Stones = Extra Chapter!!!
...
"Wh-what?"
Badr placed his hand on Riser's shoulder and patted it, as if he were talking to a friend, with an air of nonchalance.
"In the end, I'm just a reincarnated Devil. I don't understand your pure-blooded Devil ideals, so I don't care about them. But I've never opposed your desire to maintain the your bloodline."
"Then why..." Riser was puzzled, but Badr raised his hand to stop him.
"The reason is simple: Rias doesn't like you."
Badr's hand on Riser's shoulder slowly tightened, gripping it firmly.
"She doesn't like you, and marrying you won't make her happy. Is that clear enough?
If you want to preserve the pure-blood bloodline, go find a pure-blood Devil who likes you to carry it on, not force a girl like Rias, who doesn't like you."
The grip on Riser's shoulder tightened further, causing his face to twist in pain;
Badr's calm voice continued to ring out, but his right fist slowly rose, surging with immense demonic power.
"to me, Rias is just a helpless girl.
You self-righteous bastards, who gave you the right to decide someone else's lifelong happiness?"
With those words, Badr mercilessly punched Riser, blasting half of his body to pieces.
Boom!!
Half of Riser's body exploded into a mist of blood...
...
The Rating Game had ended.
The final result, of course, was a victory for Rias team.
Badr had blown apart half of Riser's body with a single punch, but thanks to the regenerative abilities of the Phoenix bloodline, combined with the powerful healing effect of the Phoenix Tears, Riser's life was not in danger.
However, seeing Riser's dejected expression, it was clear that Badr had left a psychological scar.
This guy really knows how to hit hard!
Seeing Riser's body explode like that, everyone had the same thought.
As the winner of the Rating Game, Rias got what she wanted, freeing herself from the marriage arranged by her family.
Although she tried to suppress her excitement, the joy in her heart was evident.
After leading Badr and Asia out of the alternate dimension, she found Akeno Himejima and Koneko Toujou waiting outside.
"Are your injuries okay?"
"Hehe, I've already recovered." Akeno Himejima smiled as she answered, her gaze drifting towards Badr. "I got to witness someone's incredible display of power."
Badr also smiled slightly, feeling much more relaxed now that Rias troublesome situation was resolved.
"Did you capture my heroic moment?" he joked.
"Huh? Well, I memorized it in my mind, does that count?" Akeno Himejima replied with a playful smile, her eyes glistening with charm.
"Then make sure to recall it every day, don't forget." Badr responded with a jest, and everyone's mood was quite good.
But while some were happy, others were troubled. After emerging, Ravel walked angrily towards Badr.
"That was too much!"
Riser was arguably the brother who doted on her the most, and now that he was traumatized by Badr, she couldn't sit still.
Badr glanced at her and spoke indifferently:
"He troubled Rias for so long. Honestly, I already went easy on him."
Rias was standing right beside him, and upon hearing his words, her eyes were filled with emotion.
If it weren't for the fact that there were too many people around, she would have thrown herself into his arms.
"My brother was troubled too! You have no idea..." Ravel said, slightly exasperated.
"I don't care to know."
Badr couldn't be bothered to deal with Ravel. He casually summoned the Devil Sealing Mark and said in a low voice:
"This matter is over. I don't want to bring it up again. Don't bother me, or I'll strip you and throw you out."
Seeing Badr bring out the Devil Sealing Mark, Ravel was immediately startled.
She had witnessed firsthand how scary that small silver seal was in the alternate dimension.
Riser's servants were now gnashing their teeth at Badr's Devil Sealing Mark, and she didn't want to experience that embarrassment again...
With that, the girl hurriedly fled, afraid that Badr might actually use the Devil Sealing Mark on her.
Badr put away the seal and shook his head as he watched the girl flee in panic, thinking to himself that after this battle, he might become the target of scorn among a group of women...
But who cares... I'll still use it when I need to.
And I must admit, watching these girls have their clothes ripped off is rather eye-catching...
"Rias, let's go."
He asked Rias to leave with him, but Rias bit her lip, hesitating slightly.
"Um... My brother might want to see you."
"Your brother... Lucifer?" Badr frowned slightly, a hint of suspicion in his heart. "Is it because of my dual class?"
"That's certainly a major reason, but my brother is also concerned about me."
Rias sighed, knowing that once Badr's dual classification became known, it would inevitably cause a stir among the Devils.
"You've examined my dual class, Rias, and found nothing out of the ordinary, right?"
Badr wasn't keen on going. Who would enjoy being ogled like a zoo animal?
Rias thought for a moment and agreed, then grabbed Badr's hand:
"Then let's not worry about it. The rest of your time belongs only to me."
She smiled mischievously. Only when she was with Badr could she be so willful, even ignoring the requests of the Satan Lucifer.
Of course, only she can do so.
After all, she was the sister of the Satan Lucifer...
"We should go quickly, or they'll come looking for us." Rias called out to Akeno Himejima and the others, and they quietly used a teleportation spell to leave.
After they left, on Sirzechs' side, Grayfia also reported this matter to him.
"They've all gone?"
Sirzechs couldn't help but smile and curse, "That girl... really knows how to worry people."
"Shall I go and bring them back?"
"No need, let them enjoy themselves for a while longer. There's no need to disturb them now."
Sirzechs smiled as he thought of how Rias had successfully freed herself from the family's arrangement.
"As for that guy..." Sirzechs pondered for a moment before smiling, "It seems I need to find some time to visit the human world myself."
...
Human World, Kuoh Academy.
In the Occult Research Club's activity room, everyone was holding a Celebration.
"Cheers!!"
Everyone raised their glasses in Celebration. After all, they had not only resolved Rias long-standing engagement problem, but it was also Rias first Rating Game.
Her opponent was Riser Phoenix, an adult Devil who had participated in numerous Rating Games. For Rias to defeat Riser was a significant display of power within the Devil world.
"In this battle, Badr undoubtedly played the most crucial role."
Rias smiled as she looked at Badr, her eyes filled with tenderness. "You were right, you never let me down."
Badr smiled softly and clinked glasses with her.
"I'll never let you down."
"Oh my, if you keep this up, Rias might not be able to resist offering herself to you~" Akeno Himejima teased with a light laugh.
Her words caused Rias cheeks to flush slightly. "Akeno!"
"Hehe~... I'm just stating the facts, right? Even I was moved, so there's no way you, the one directly involved, weren't."
Akeno Himejima smiled teasingly at Rias:
"If you don't want him, I'll make the first move, okay?"
"Dream on. Badr is my most beloved servant; he belongs to me."
Rias smiled slightly, firmly rejecting Akeno Himejima.
But Akeno Himejima's eyes lingered on Badr, as if lost in thought, her expression somewhat distant.
Badr seemed to sense something and met Akeno Himejima's gaze. She snapped out of her reverie and gave him a soft smile, as gentle and alluring as ever.
Akeno Himejima sighed inwardly; she hadn't been joking earlier;
She had spoken from the heart.
Seeing how much Badr had done for Rias, she couldn't help but feel a bit envious and jealous...
Indeed, she also liked this version of Badr...
...
The Celebration lasted until the evening.
When it ended, Akeno Himejima and the others tactfully left the space to Badr and Rias.
Badr didn't notice this; after cleaning up the table, he was about to say goodbye to Rias.
"I'm heading home."
"Hmm? Where are you going?" Rias was surprised.
"Home, of course."
Badr answered, slightly puzzled. Where else would he go? His girlfriend, Mai Sakurajima, was still out of town for work.
"You're coming back to the castle with me tonight. I'm really happy today, so stay with me a little longer."
Rias directly made the decision for Badr.
"...Alright."
Since Rias insisted, Badr didn't refuse, and so he accompanied Rias back to the castle through teleportation.
The castle was quiet tonight, as if all the servants had left.
"Where are the maids?"
"I let them all take the night off."
Rias was so happy today that she wanted to spend some private time with Badr and didn't want anyone to disturb them.
Badr thought that was just as well. He wasn't very comfortable being served by others, especially those overly capable maids.
"I'm going to take a bath."
Since this wasn't his first time at Rias place, Badr knew his way around and comfortably soaked in the hot spring bath.
...
Support me and read 12 Chapters Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon Normally]
avataravatar
Chapter 70: Unforgettable Night With Rias!
[#]: Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[#]: Each 300 Power Stones = 1 Extra Chapter!
...
Badr changed into a clean yukata and came to the courtyard feeling refreshed.
It was 9 PM, and night had fallen. Badr sat in the pavilion in the courtyard, gazing at the full moon hanging in the sky above. It was the night of the full moon, and the moonlight was quite beautiful.
Badr stretched lazily, propping his legs up on the stone bench. His posture was relaxed, exuding an air of carefree languidness. It seemed that one's state of mind could indeed influence their demeanor. After resolving Rias troubles, his stress had lessened considerably. His mood was particularly light and pleasant, so his whole being appeared more relaxed.
This rare moment of peace and tranquility...
A fragrant breeze wafted from behind as Rias emerged, having finished her bath. She wore a purple semi-transparent nightgown, light and gauzy. Her fiery red hair was still damp. She approached, blow-drying her hair.
Badr's gaze swept over Rias alluring figure a few times. Rias smiled confidently and did a little twirl.
"Do I look nice?" she asked.
"You look beautiful," Badr replied with a smile. He sat up a bit straighter and took the hair dryer from Rias. She sat down beside him.
As he dried Rias vibrant red hair, he could smell the refreshing fragrance emanating from it. The strands of hair scattered, revealing Rias snow-white back. Her pristine skin gleamed like jade in the moonlight, with a few water droplets still adorning it.
Long lanterns burned under the pavilion's lamp shades, casting a warm yellow glow that made the castle courtyard seem serene.
Devils have excellent night vision, so these lights were mainly for ambiance...
When her hair was dry and the battery conveniently ran out, Badr placed the hair dryer on the stone table.
Rias leaned closer, nestling into Badr's embrace. He naturally wrapped his arm around her waist. They reclined together on the pavilion's stone chair, perfectly positioned to view the bright moon in the sky.
"This feels so nice. I feel completely relaxed," Rias said, her voice filled with evident joy. "It's like all my burdens have been lifted," she added.
Badr smiled gently and asked, "Did your family and Riser really put that much pressure on you?"
"Yes... To be honest, right now it feels like I'm dreaming," Rias replied, resting in Badr's arms. She continued softly, "That was the Phoenix, you know. The legendary sacred beast of the human realm that governs life. Its tears can heal injuries, and those who drink its blood can achieve immortality. They are truly deathless beings."
"If you keep praising me like this, I might get conceited," Badr said with a light chuckle.
"Hehe, you absolutely deserve to be proud, really. I never imagined you could accomplish something like this. I had resigned myself to fighting Riser to the death..." Rias reclined a bit more, tilting her head to look directly at Badr's face.
Badr laughed, "You really do despise Riser, don't you? He is indeed an unpleasant person — arrogant, disrespectful to women, and a complete playboy. But when it comes to his family and kin...."
"You're defending him... Your heart is too generous. I personally can't see any redeeming qualities in that guy..." Rias replied.
"I'm just stating facts," Badr said with a smile. "Of course, I dislike him too. Just thinking about him being your nominal fiance irritates me."
Hearing this, Rias couldn't help but laugh. "Did I hear that right? You're jealous?"
"Not at all."
"Really?"
"Really."
Seeing Badr's firm denial, Rias didn't press further. She just smiled and said, "Alright, let's say you're not."
She took Badr's hand, bringing it to her chest, and intertwined their fingers.
"To be honest, I don't particularly hate Riser. I just hate being arranged for. Because I'm a Gremory, no matter where I go, this surname will always cling to me."
Badr tilted his head slightly, seeming to understand.
"This name is both your brilliant halo and your endless pressure."
"Exactly," Rias said, appearing pleased that Badr understood her.
"I take pride in it, but it also stifles me as a person. Everyone knows me as Princess Rias of the Gremory family, but no one sees me as just Rias, the individual. That's why I was happiest during my time living in the human world."
Badr understood but didn't want to comment. From his perspective, Rias troubles seemed like the concerns of the wealthy...
In this world, there are always people scrambling for immense wealth, and there are always those at the top longing to shed their glory and experience an ordinary life. There's no need to debate right or wrong here, no need to despise the former for their love of material things, nor mock the latter for not appreciating their blessings. These are simply the troubles that arise from people in different environments.
Rias leaned into Badr's embrace, seeming quite content.
"I hope to be with someone who doesn't care about the Gremory family and loves me just for being Rias. Whether it's Riser or other nobles, they're all just after the Gremory name."
As Rias spoke, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. In her mind, she recalled Badr's earlier words.
"You were right... I really am just a helpless girl..."
The night breeze gently blew as Rias lay on the stone chair, her head resting on Badr's stomach as he reclined. Her long hair swayed softly in the wind.
Badr gently massaged Rias shoulders as they enjoyed their time alone together.
"Hehe, I've never felt this relaxed before. Since coming to the human world, this is the first time I've felt so at ease, like I don't have to think about anything," Rias mused, enjoying Badr's skillful massage with her eyes closed.
Badr's expression was serene as he carefully kneaded Rias shoulders and neck, showing no signs of impatience, but rather great attentiveness and care.
Hearing Rias reflections, he also smiled and spoke softly:
"In the adult world, apart from gaining weight and losing hair, everything else is quite challenging."
"..."
Rias couldn't help but find it amusing. "That sounds quite realistic."
She raised her hand to gently caress Badr's cheek. "I'm glad I met you."
After staring at Badr for a moment, she suddenly sat up and straddled him.
With her hands on the young man's shoulders, Rias leaned in and kissed him.
After a while, she reluctantly pulled away.
"That's your reward," she said.
"Are you rewarding me or yourself?" Badr asked jokingly.
His smiling expression made Rias feel a bit shy. She laughed softly, "Well, well, you dare to talk back to me now."
Badr's face wore a gentle smile as his hands rested lightly on Rias fair legs.
"Dressed so beautifully, it's only natural to want to admire you," he said.
"..."
Rias suddenly understood his meaning.
Without a trace of shyness, she smiled and said softly:
"Are you ready to take things further? It's okay, you know. I'm willing to do anything you like."
Badr looked around.
"Here or back in the room?" he asked.
"Whatever you prefer," she replied.
"Then let's go back to the room. I might get embarrassed out here," Badr said seriously, making Rias laugh.
"You? Embarrassed? I haven't noticed," she teased.
"I'm worried the moon might hide shyly behind the clouds, and the stars might blink bashfully," he replied.
Rias: "...??"
...That was quite a cold joke.
"Hehe, you really know how to ruin the mood," she said, caught between laughter and exasperation.
Badr stood up, simultaneously lifting Rias, who was still sitting on him, by supporting her legs.
"Let's go back to the room," he said.
Rias wrapped her arms around the young man's neck and her long legs around his waist, clinging to Badr entirely.
They arrived at Rias luxurious bedroom, where an enormous soft bed dominated the spacious room. It looked like it could easily accommodate ten people, let alone two...
Badr flicked his wrist, and the semi-transparent purple silk nightgown flew off, leaving Rias exposed under the soft moonlight. He pulled her closer, their bodies pressed together, and their lips met in a deep, passionate kiss. The heat between them intensified as Badr's hands roamed over her body, exploring every inch of her smooth, warm skin.
His lips trailed down her neck, leaving a trail of gentle kisses before finding her breasts. He took one into his mouth, sucking and teasing her nipple, eliciting a soft moan from Rias. Her fingers tangled in his hair, pulling him closer as the pleasure built within her.
Badr's touch was tender yet firm, his every movement filled with a deep desire to make her feel loved and cherished. He laid her down on the soft bed, his eyes locking with hers, filled with both affection and longing.
He kissed her again, their lips moving together with a rhythm that was both slow and passionate, savoring every moment of their connection. As they lost themselves in each other, Badr positioned himself over Rias, his body aligned with hers.
With a gentle yet deliberate thrust, he entered her, taking her virginity. Rias gasped, her body tensing at the new sensation, but Badr held her close, whispering soothing words in her ear as he moved within her. The initial discomfort quickly gave way to a wave of pleasure that washed over them both.
Their bodies moved in harmony, each thrust deepening the bond between them. Rias clung to Badr, her nails digging into his back as the intensity of their lovemaking grew. The room was filled with the sounds of their shared passion, the rhythmic beating of their hearts, and the soft moans that escaped their lips.
Time seemed to stand still as they continued to make love, their connection growing stronger with each passing moment. Badr's movements became more deliberate, his pace quickening as he brought them both closer to the edge.
Finally, they reached the peak together, their bodies trembling in unison as they were overwhelmed by a wave of ecstasy. Badr held Rias tightly, their breaths coming in ragged gasps as they rode out the aftershocks of their shared climax.
In the quiet that followed, Badr gently kissed Rias forehead, his arms still wrapped around her. She looked up at him, her eyes filled with love and contentment. No words were needed; the bond they had just formed spoke volumes.
...
The night passed.
Badr woke up early.
Beside him, Rias was still sleeping soundly. She was using the young man's arm as a pillow, a satisfied smile on her face as she slept deeply.
Looking at the bed, the once-tidy sheets were now in complete disarray.
Last night with Rias had indeed been quite intense...
Badr carefully extracted his arm and sat up, stretching as he prepared to get up for his morning exercise.
Although the pressure from Riser's side was gone, he hadn't let himself relax. His daily training couldn't be neglected; in fact, as his strength increased, the intensity of his training needed to increase as well.
However, despite his caution, Rias still woke up.
"Badr, you're up so early?" she asked.
"Mm, sorry for waking you."
"Hehe, it's fine," she said.
She sat up as well, the smooth silk sheets sliding off her body.
Badr glanced sideways and noticed that Rias fair skin was adorned with many small marks, scattered around her waist but mainly concentrated on her chest.
All were his handiwork from the previous night...
...
Support Me and Read 12 Chapters. Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
avataravatar
Chapter 71: Sweet Obsession! A Public Love, A Private Affair!
[#]: Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[#]: Each 300 Power Stones = 1 Extra Chapter!
...
If Himejima Akeno and the others saw this, wouldn't i get exposed?...
There was no other way; he'd have to make up for it elsewhere later...
Noticing Badr's gaze, Rias Gremory gave him a playful glare:
"What are you staring at? It's all your fault."
"How about I give you a little massage later to help with the circulation?" Badr offered with a completely serious expression.
Rias Gremory: "..."
At that moment, a ripple of magic energy appeared outside the room, someone had teleported in.
Soon, Asia Argento's voice came through the door.
"Badr, it's time for morning practice. Are you up?"
"Yeah, I'm up," Badr responded.
"Oh... I forgot about morning practice," Rias muttered, quickly adding, "Asia, give us a moment. Badr and I will be out soon."
"Mmm... okay," Asia replied softly, sounding a bit envious. "It's fine... yesterday was a special case. From now on, Asia wants to join too..."
Badr: "..."
Rias Gremory: "..."
Although the little nun spoke in a whisper, there was no way Badr and Rias couldn't hear her, leaving them both a bit speechless.
Badr couldn't help but rub his forehead. "How did a sweet, innocent little nun turn into someone so... H?"
"You're secretly enjoying this, aren't you?" Rias teased.
"Not at all," Badr denied.
But when he thought about the adorable blonde Asia, his expression softened a bit.
Maybe... this isn't so bad?
"You say you're not enjoying it," Rias pouted.
"I just think... Asia becoming a bit more... H... makes her even cuter."
Badr chuckled as he got up and quickly changed clothes, then turned to watch Rias as she elegantly dressed herself in front of him, selecting each piece of clothing that Badr had picked out for her.
Rias Gremory moved gracefully, slipping into her outfit piece by piece, looking every bit the refined woman she was.
This made Badr marvel, "Now I understand why some people enjoy those dress-up games."
"Why?" Rias asked.
"Because watching your own woman get dressed is actually pretty fun."
Rias Gremory: "..."
How was that explanation any different from not explaining at all?
After finishing their morning practice, the three of them teleported to the school, where they met up with Himejima Akeno and Koneko Toujou, heading to class once the time came.
Life finally seemed to be returning to normal.
...
The school bell rang right on time;
As the class thanked the teacher for not running overtime, Badr left the classroom, walking with a group of beautiful girls from the club back to the clubroom.
"We've all been so busy lately that we've barely managed to keep up with our contracts. So tonight, let's get back to work as usual, okay?"
Rias Gremory smiled as she gave the directive, and everyone nodded in agreement.
"Hehe, we need to clear out some of these contracts; they're piling up," Himejima Akeno laughed. "We even got a new request recently but didn't have time to take it on. What a pity."
"Thank you all for working so hard for my sake," Rias sighed lightly.
"It's our duty," Koneko Toujou's cute face was serious.
"Badr, I'll head out first~"
After preparing herself, Asia smiled sweetly at Badr, her face full of determination.
Badr gently nodded, "Good luck. You got this."
"Mm, I'll do my best!" The little nun smiled brightly before teleporting away.
One by one, everyone teleported off until it was just Rias Gremory and Badr left in the room. Unable to resist, Rias stepped forward and wrapped her arms around him, pressing a gentle kiss to his lips.
They kissed for nearly three minutes before reluctantly pulling apart.
"I couldn't hold back in class," Rias admitted with a smile. "You were all I could think about."
"Wasn't I sitting right beside you the whole time?" Badr laughed softly.
"That's exactly why I couldn't focus," Rias said, a bit frustrated. She felt like she was getting too obsessed, just seeing Badr made her heart race...
"...Should I go?" Badr asked, half-jokingly. "I was planning to meet up with my girlfriend."
"Go on, go on. It'll give me a chance to cool off," Rias smiled sweetly, not at all jealous of the girlfriend Badr mentioned.
After all, as a high-ranking devil, Rias Gremory understood that these things were normal.
In the Underworld, strength was everything. Polygamy or polyandry was common, so even if there were conflicts, the harem would eventually reach harmony...
Badr really was planning to meet Mai Sakurajima; her commercial shoot had just wrapped up, and she was returning from out of town today.
He gave Rias a quick peck on the lips, and the teleportation circle lit up, whisking Badr away to a nearby alley.
When he arrived, Badr saw a young couple embracing, both staring wide-eyed at him as he suddenly appeared.
They were ordinary humans, completely stunned by Badr's supernatural entrance.
Uh... there are people here...
Without a hint of panic, Badr activated a memory-altering spell and calmly walked past the bewildered couple.
The two remained dazed for a moment before completely forgetting the supernatural event they had just witnessed, resuming their secretive kissing, their breathing growing heavier...
Badr casually left the alley. He was here to pick up Mai Sakurajima, so he had chosen a secluded spot for teleportation, only to stumble upon a pair of lovebirds...
After this brief encounter, Badr dialed Mai Sakurajima's number. The phone rang twice before she picked up.
"Hello, Badr?"
"Mai, I'm here."
"Alright, give me five minutes," Mai Sakurajima replied without hesitation, her tone full of that commanding presence.
"Yes, my Queen."
On the other end, Mai seemed amused by his response, letting out a small laugh before hanging up.
About three minutes later, a black SUV pulled up in front of Badr.
The driver was a young woman in her twenties, with shoulder-length hair and glasses, giving off a very professional vibe.
The rear door opened, and Mai Sakurajima stepped out.
"Thank you, Ryoko."
"You're welcome, Miss Mai... and this is...?" Ryoko had already noticed Badr.
As soon as Mai Sakurajima got out of the car, she stood right beside Badr, shoulder to shoulder, making it impossible for Ryoko not to notice him.
"This is my boyfriend."
Mai introduced him casually and then turned to Badr, "This is Ryoko Hanawa, my manager. I mentioned her to you before."
"Hello," Badr greeted her.
Ryoko Hanawa stared at Badr for a moment, stunned.
After a brief pause, she finally let out a surprised exclamation.
"Huh!? Boy-Boyfriend!?"
"...Yes."
Mai confirmed.
Badr blinked, noticing Ryoko's shock, and glanced at Mai.
He was ready to use his memory-altering spell!
Mai quickly stopped him, thinking it wouldn't be a big deal if Ryoko knew. After all, they would have to make it public eventually...
Ryoko shook Badr's hand, still a bit flustered.
"Hello, I'm Ryoko Hanawa, Miss Mai's manager. You can just call me Ryoko."
For some reason, Ryoko felt a bit nervous in front of Badr...
Perhaps it was because Mai Sakurajima usually exuded such a strong aura that Ryoko instinctively placed Badr on equal footing with her.
After all, anyone whom Mai Sakurajima liked must be an exceptional and outstanding person, right?
If Mai knew what Ryoko was thinking, she would have laughed.
Badr wasn't just outstanding; he was beyond human...
But Mai didn't feel like chatting much with Ryoko. After all, she hadn't seen Badr in days and missed him quite a bit.
So, under Ryoko's slightly hesitant gaze, they sent her on her way.
"She must be worried about the tabloids," Badr remarked, noticing Ryoko's concerned expression before she left.
"It wouldn't matter if it went public," Mai said lightly.
"You're at the peak of your career right now, right? Going public could impact your work."
Even though Badr didn't quite understand why celebrities had to hide their relationships and why going public could cost them fans, that was just how the entertainment industry worked.
"It's my boyfriend; why should I care?" Mai seemed unconcerned.
Badr smiled. "Let's keep it private for now. Don't worry about me."
"Hehe, it's not like I was particularly worried," Mai said with a playful smile.
"Is that what a girlfriend should say?" Badr grinned.
"Neglecting my boyfriend for work, I'm well aware that I'm not the best girlfriend," Mai confessed, making Badr's lips curve into a smile.
Mai Sakurajima really is the best girlfriend in the world...
...
Standing on the bustling street corner, Badr's emotions surged, and he blurted out:
"Mai, I like you."
Mai Sakurajima was slightly surprised but managed to keep her composure. "Alright, alright, I get it."
Her tone was a bit casual...
But from the way her gaze darted around, it was clear she was feeling a bit shy...
How cute.
Badr had to admit, Mai Sakurajima looked absolutely adorable in that moment.
Dressed in casual clothes, Mai had a gentle smile on her face. She was wearing a form-fitting white dress, the kind that accentuated her figure.
Since the weather was a bit chilly, the material was a knitted fabric. She paired it with queenly boots, and the space between the hem of her skirt and the top of her boots was covered in black stockings.
...
Support Me and Read 12 Chapters. Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
Psst! Download the app for additional rewards!
More events, more perks. Winning you more free perks. Download now!
DragonnX
DragonnX
avataravatar
Chapter 72: Touch of Jealousy! Meeting Mai Sister!
[#]: Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[#]: Each 300 Power Stones = 1 Extra Chapter!
...
Perhaps because she had just finished a photoshoot, Mai Sakurajima's face was lightly made up, and paired with her outfit, she looked particularly mature.
Badr carefully observed her, then smiled faintly and said, "Mai, you're as stunning as ever today."
"You must have quite a few beauties around you, right?"
Mai suddenly asked, her tone dropping significantly as if something had come to mind, even exuding a subtle yet undeniable sense of pressure.
"Hmm?"
"I can smell another woman's scent on you," Mai bluntly pointed out.
In fact, she had noticed it the moment she got out of the car.
She shared this with Badr.
"...A woman's senses are surprisingly sharp," Badr couldn't help but marvel.
Moreover, if she noticed it as soon as she got out of the car, it's impressive that she held off asking until now...
As expected of Mai Sakurajima.
Upon hearing Badr's comment, Mai Sakurajima didn't say anything but silently reached out and pinched Badr's cheek.
"...That hurts."
Badr let Mai pinch his cheek, his eyes fixed on her. To Mai, he looked as if he was sulking.
She then let go of his cheek.
Badr also came to his senses, shrugging lightly, "It's probably the scent of Rias, and a few other companions who are always with me."
"Rias?"
She had a rough idea of Badr's world, and he had never hidden anything from her. She knew there were many other girls around him, all of them Devils like him.
Mai was a rational person; she never intended to impose human morals on Badr.
However, a rare trace of melancholy appeared in her eyes.
"I just sometimes wonder if we can ever truly be together."
After all, Badr was already a Devil, while Mai Sakurajima was just an ordinary human girl. This was something even Rias had seriously reminded Badr about.
"...Rias reminded me that a Devil's lifespan is nearly eternal. Normally, I wouldn't be able to be with you forever, but there are ways."
Badr smiled as he embraced Mai Sakurajima's waist. "Would you be willing to transform into a Devil in the future and be my wife forever?"
"...It feels like you're tempting me with immortality."
"I'm tempting you with the chance to be with me forever," Badr corrected her. "I think it's a deal with no downside."
"I'll think about it," Mai Sakurajima smiled slightly, not agreeing immediately. Badr understood she had people and things she couldn't easily let go of, like her family.
Badr wasn't in a hurry since they had plenty of time.
"Let's go; we should head back soon."
Mai naturally linked arms with Badr as they started walking.
"Aren't you done with work?"
"My family's coming over," Mai explained.
The first person that came to Badr's mind was that mature woman who bore a striking resemblance to Mai Sakurajima.
"Have you fully reconciled with your mother?" Badr asked cautiously.
"No, it's my sister who's coming."
"Eh?"
Badr made a small sound, seemingly surprised.
Mai immediately shot him an annoyed look.
"I told you I have a sister, didn't I? Did you forget?"
"...I can't deny it. Sorry, it seems like I have trouble caring about anyone other than you."
"Well, she is my sister, so I hope you'll at least keep her in mind," Mai Sakurajima said with a bit of helplessness. She knew Badr's personality.
Badr chuckled. "Yes, I'll remember from now on."
"Let's go then."
"It's a shame we didn't get more time together."
"I'll make it up to you later," Mai's tone was filled with a hint of sweetness.
Badr then tilted his head slightly and asked in a low voice, "Does that include any special rewards?"
"Don't get cheeky with me."
Mai immediately scolded him.
Badr looked at his reflection in the glass of a nearby shop. His calm expression didn't seem to fit the description of being cheeky.
"Mai, aren't you the one who's been smiling all along?"
"Wouldn't that make you happy?"
"Very much," Badr smiled faintly. "So what if I want to go on a date tomorrow too?"
"I have a magazine shoot tomorrow, so I can't."
"Hmm? More work?"
Seeing Badr's slightly disappointed expression, Mai showed a mischievous smile.
"So, how about the day after tomorrow?"
"..."
The two continued their pleasant conversation, their figures blending into the crowd. Even though people around them noticed, it seemed like no one recognized her as Mai Sakurajima.
With the help of common sense alteration, she could now enjoy a peaceful day out with Badr, like any ordinary person.
What she had once longed for was effortlessly realized under Badr's magic, making Mai Sakurajima feel both amused and helpless whenever she thought about it.
After all, she once developed that strange illness because of these thoughts...
If it weren't for Badr, she might have completely disappeared by now.
As they made their way home, they strolled through a street, albeit briefly...
Arriving at Mai Sakurajima's apartment, she opened the door.
Badr immediately noticed a beautiful blonde girl sitting in the living room.
Her eye-catching blonde hair was styled into butterfly wings on one side of her head, an extremely ornate and lively hairstyle. With her large, watery eyes and clean, oval face, she gave off a playful impression.
Hearing the door open, the blonde girl stood up and walked over. She was about 160 cm tall, which wasn't exactly short for a girl, but next to Mai, she seemed a bit petite;
After all, Mai was 165 cm tall and wearing heels, making her figure look even more striking. Her long legs seemed to leave an impression with every step she took...
...
Badr closed the door. The blonde girl, who had been eagerly walking over, froze when she saw him.
"Who are you?"
She asked in a slightly stunned voice, looking at Mai Sakurajima beside Badr, her eyes full of confusion.
"Hello, I'm Badr, currently dating Mai."
"Huh?! Someone like you can't possibly be...Mai's boyfriend?"
It seemed like there was a story behind this family...
Although the girl's words were rather rude, Badr didn't get angry. He calmly took Mai Sakurajima's bag and hung it on the hook in the hallway.
"What kind of guy would be worthy of being your sister's boyfriend?"
He asked lightly, which only left the girl at a loss for words.
"Anyway, it wouldn't be someone like you!!!"
"I bet in your heart, no guy is good enough to be your sister's boyfriend, right, sis-con?"
"..."
Badr hit the nail on the head with a single sentence.
The girl was left speechless, her expression showing that he had guessed her thoughts correctly.
"Who are you calling a sis-con?!"
Seeing this, Badr couldn't help but smile and asked teasingly, "Can you honestly say you don't want your sister to be single forever?"
"No way!"
Seeing her sister getting flustered by Badr's words, Mai Sakurajima could only sigh. "Badr, stop teasing her."
She gently tugged on Badr's cheek and introduced her sister.
"Nodoka Toyohama???????, my half-sister."
Badr nodded towards Nodoka Toyohama???????. "Feel free to make yourself at home. Consider this your own place."
Nodoka Toyohama???????: "...??"
Looking at Badr's demeanor as if he were the man of the house, Nodoka Toyohama??????? was left dumbfounded.
She couldn't imagine how someone could be so shameless...
"Mai, is this really your boyfriend? This guy...doesn't seem right!"
She looked Badr up and down, thinking that apart from his incredibly handsome face, there didn't seem to be anything worth mentioning.
Her sister couldn't be this shallow, right...
Could it be that she's been deceived?
Nodoka Toyohama??????? couldn't help but imagine a series of scenarios in her mind...
"Don't badmouth someone's boyfriend to their face, Nodoka."
Mai Sakurajima responded casually.
Standing at the entrance, she placed one hand on Badr's shoulder, bent down, and lifted one leg to remove her heels. Seeing this, Badr took out her fluffy slippers from the shoe cabinet and placed them on the floor.
"I'll go make dinner."
After changing into her house slippers, Mai picked up the bags and headed to the kitchen, leaving Badr and Nodoka Toyohama??????? standing there, staring at each other.
"I'll help out," Badr wasn't keen on staying with this obvious sis-con, so he quickly followed her into the kitchen.
Mai Sakurajima put down the bags and grabbed an apron hanging nearby, tying it around her waist.
Leaning against the wall, Badr watched, his eyes fixed on her.
...
Support Me and Read 12 Chapters. Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
avataravatar
Chapter 73: Endorsed Bonds and Secret Longings!
[#]: Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[#]: Each 300 Power Stones = 1 Extra Chapter!
...
"Do you like how I look in an apron?" Mai Sakurajima asked, her attention focused on washing vegetables, seemingly unaffected by Badr's playful comment.
"I'd like it even more if you were only wearing the apron," Badr replied with a teasing grin.
"...??" Mai turned her head, giving Badr a look that said she couldn't believe what she was hearing.
"Stop saying foolish things," she scolded him.
Badr chuckled and opened the refrigerator nearby. Inside, he found a row of chilled drinks, each can featuring a familiar face on the packaging, Mai Sakurajima herself. It was a brand that Mai had endorsed in a commercial.
Badr blinked in surprise and pulled out a can, taking a sip.
"Do you like drinking that? We're about to have dinner," Mai remarked, glancing at him.
"I didn't particularly like it before, but knowing it's a brand you chose, it suddenly tastes pretty good," Badr said earnestly, making Mai smile slightly.
"They're just samples the brand sent us during the shoot," Mai explained, her smile widening. "We couldn't finish them all, so everyone took some home..."
"It doesn't matter. With my wife's face on the can, I have to drink it," Badr said, finishing the drink in one gulp.
"Then I guess I should endorse a lemon water brand next time," Mai said, her tone playfully serious, her smile unhidden.
"...Is it too late to change my mind?" Badr asked, half-jokingly.
"Too late," Mai replied with a smile, clearly pleased by Badr's affectionate words.
Outside the kitchen, Nodoka Toyohama, who had been pretending to watch TV, was actually eavesdropping on their conversation. She couldn't help but feel a bit envious.
"He's just someone who knows how to say sweet things... Why would my sister fall for someone like that?" Nodoka thought to herself, slightly annoyed.
Even after Badr and Mai finished cooking, Nodoka continued to sit there, sulking. Badr noticed her expression and calmly asked, "Is something bothering you? Maybe talking about it will cheer us up."
"...??" Nodoka was taken aback by his directness, biting into a piece of meat as if she were imagining it was Badr.
"I'm not angry," she muttered, swallowing the food and glaring at him. "I'm just thinking that Mai is at a critical point in her career, so you need to be careful not to cause any trouble."
"Nodoka, just focus on eating," Mai interjected. "Badr and I know what we're doing."
Nodoka didn't realize that Badr had always been protecting Mai, something Mai was very aware of. Badr saw no need to explain further, but Mai felt compelled to speak up for him, not wanting to seem irresponsible as his girlfriend.
"It's strange, though. You and Mai seem to have a good relationship, so why don't you just call her 'sister'?" Badr asked curiously.
His question caught both Mai and Nodoka off guard, leaving them momentarily speechless.
Seeing their reactions, Badr chuckled softly.
Considering the strained relationship between Mai and her mother, Badr couldn't help but think, "Your family is quite interesting..."
"Maybe you're right," Mai said, not finding any words to refute Badr's observation.
Badr didn't know much about the story between the two sisters, so he refrained from commenting further. Since there were other members of Mai's family around, Badr felt it was time to leave after helping clean up.
Mai stood up to see him off.
"Did your sister mention when she plans to leave?" Badr asked softly as they walked a short distance from the house.
"Not yet. She actually came to stay with me after a fight with her mother," Mai replied, helpless about her sister's situation.
Nodoka had always admired Mai, practically idolizing her, which had influenced her decision to pursue a career as an idol as well.
Badr furrowed his brow. Another mother-daughter quarrel... another idol in the making. It seemed like a repeat of Mai's own story. With someone as accomplished as Mai to look up to, the pressure on Nodoka must have been immense.
Mai was undoubtedly aware of this, and Badr didn't need to spell it out for her.
"Alright, I'll teleport from here," Badr said, stepping forward to embrace Mai, kissing her softly.
Mai blushed slightly but quickly wrapped her arms around him, returning the kiss with equal affection. Their love and longing flowed between them until Mai, a little out of breath, gently pulled away.
"I'll wait until you go inside before I leave," Badr said with a smile.
"No, I want to see you leave first," Mai replied, her smile sweet and heart-melting.
"Nodoka is still inside. You should go and talk to her," Badr suggested.
"You're right. I'll go now," Mai said, turning back toward the house. As she reached the door, she glanced back to see Badr still standing there, smiling gently at her.
She smiled back, her mood visibly lifted, before finally closing the door behind her.
Watching his girlfriend disappear inside, Badr stretched and felt the surge of power within him grow significantly. He had just harvested the "price" from their contract, resulting in another pleasing increase in his strength.
If only he could form a few more contracts of faith, that would be fantastic, Badr thought.
Unfortunately, the only other contractees he had were the five quintuplet sisters of the Nakano family, who were quite a handful.
After spending time with them, Badr had managed to build a decent relationship with the sisters, but they were still far from reaching the level of a contract of faith like Mai's.
With some time on his hands, Badr decided to pay the quintuplets a visit since it had been a few days.
Teleporting to the Nakano household, Badr immediately noticed the pleasant scent of shampoo and the sound of a hairdryer.
In the living room, a girl with long hair sat on the sofa, drying her hair. Her long locks danced in the air, and she was only wearing a bath towel.
Her bare shoulders and legs were exposed, and the towel seemed precariously close to slipping off with her every movement.
...Who was she?
In that instant, Badr quickly ran through the distinct traits of Nino, Miku, Yotsuba, and Itsuki in his mind.
But... he couldn't tell!
Aside from Ichika's distinctive short hair, Badr couldn't distinguish the other four sisters, especially when they changed clothes and hid their unique features.
"Who is it?" The girl asked, apparently hearing the sound of his arrival.
"That voice... Nino Nakano!" Badr recognized the familiar tone, identifying the fiery personality of the second Nakano sister.
"Is that Yotsuba? Can you grab my contact lenses? They're on the shelf over there," Nino called out in Badr's direction, not realizing who he was.
Badr then remembered that Nino was severely nearsighted. There's a saying about nearsighted people: once they take off their glasses, the world becomes a blur, and at twenty meters, everyone looks the same. Nino Nakano embodied this perfectly. Standing about ten meters away, she couldn't see clearly and mistook Badr for her sister, Yotsuba.
"Uh, Nino, it's me, Badr," Badr cleared his throat and gently reminded her.
"W-What!? Badr?!" Nino suddenly realized who was in the room. She immediately covered her chest in embarrassment. "What are you doing here?! I'm not dressed!"
"Look carefully, you're wrapped in a towel," Badr calmly responded, nearly causing Nino to choke on her words.
"A towel isn't proper clothing!" she retorted, flustered. "Turn around!"
With that, Nino began hurriedly ascending the stairs to the second floor.
"Hey, watch your step," Badr cautioned.
Before he could finish, Nino's foot slipped, and one of her slippers went flying.
Ah, the classic trope, slipping after a bath.
Badr moved instantly, reaching her side just in time to catch her before she could hit the stairs face-first. Her face was only inches away from the stairs.
With a swift motion, Badr turned her around and scooped her up, holding her securely in his arms.
"See? I told you to be careful," he said with a slight smile.
...
Support Me and Read 12 Chapters. Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
avataravatar
Chapter 74: Five Sisters, One Tutor! Winning Over the Nakano Sisters
[#]: Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[#]: Each 300 Power Stones = 1 Extra Chapter!
...
"Huh?"
Nino Nakano snapped back to reality, her expression suddenly showing signs of panic.
"What are you doing? Let go of me..."
"Relax, all I can see is your thigh. Everything else is covered up. I'll take you back to your room, don't worry, I'm not going to do anything to you," Badr replied calmly. His straightforward words left Nino at a loss for how to respond.
After helping Nino back to her room, she still seemed a bit dazed.
"I left your glasses on the vanity," Badr said, then turned and left the room.
Inside, Nino fumbled to put on her contact lenses. As she looked at herself in the mirror, she recalled Badr's calm demeanor and suddenly felt her cheeks flush.
Why did Badr seem a little... cool just now? That commanding, indifferent attitude... It actually seemed kind of manly!
Badr was already the type Nino liked, and now she found herself swooning a bit.
If Badr knew what she was thinking, he'd probably wonder if this girl had a masochistic streak...
—
Badr left Nino's room and ran into Miku and Yotsuba, who had just opened their doors.
Miku blinked in surprise when she saw him. "Badr, what were you doing in Nino's room?"
"Yeah, she was in the shower, right? When did you get here? What happened between you and Nino?" Yotsuba asked, her curiosity bubbling over.
"Nino almost slipped, so I helped her back to her room," Badr replied evenly, leaving Miku momentarily speechless.
She realized that Badr didn't seem to think there was anything private about going in and out of a girl's bedroom...
Yotsuba, on the other hand, immediately accepted his explanation. Her mind was so pure that she didn't think twice about it.
"Is Nino okay? Did she get hurt?"
"She's fine. She should be down soon," Badr said as he walked downstairs to the living room. His eyes swept over the test papers scattered on the table, and he picked them up to review them carefully.
A few minutes later, Nino came down, her face slightly flushed as she saw Badr engrossed in their test papers. She hurried off to make a cup of tea and brought it to him. "Here, have some tea."
Badr looked up at Nino, offering her a small smile. "Thanks."
"Y-You're welcome," Nino stammered, her heart racing as she watched him meticulously examine their answer sheets. She couldn't help but marvel at how serious he always was.
Is he really a devil? The kind that deceives humans and feeds on their negative emotions?
He doesn't seem like that at all, Badr is so gentle and composed, so serious and thorough. There isn't a hint of arrogance or malice in him.
"Wrong," Badr finally said, putting down the test papers and rubbing his forehead.
"Uh, what's wrong?" Miku asked cautiously.
Badr glanced at Miku's pretty face and said, "Everything's wrong."
The girls were speechless.
For a moment, all three of them felt a bit embarrassed. With results like these, surely Badr must be angry...
But instead, Badr just found the situation amusing. He thought to himself, what's going on here?
Am I really going to have to spend more time tutoring them?
Although these quintuplets are all beautiful girls, Badr genuinely wanted them to focus on their studies to fulfill the contract they had made.
After all, he's a devil who keeps his promises, once he agrees to someone's request, he sees it through.
"Well, I guess I'll just have to spend more time tutoring you all," Badr said softly, his tone still calm. "By the way, where are Ichika and Itsuki? I haven't seen them."
"Oh, they went shopping. They should be back soon," Yotsuba replied with a cheerful smile, relieved that Badr wasn't angry with them.
Sure enough, a short while later, Ichika and Itsuki returned, arms full of shopping bags.
It was obvious they had spent a lot of money.
Not that it mattered, they came from a wealthy family, and their father doted on his five adorable daughters.
"Ah, Badr, you're here!" Ichika greeted him with a wave.
But as soon as they noticed the test papers on the table in front of him, their faces froze, and they couldn't help but avoid his gaze.
"Take a seat. Why are you all looking at me like that?" Badr asked with a slight smile as he noticed Itsuki keeping her distance.
Seeing his gentle smile, Itsuki finally relaxed and playfully nudged Nino and Miku. "See, I told you Badr wouldn't be mad at us. He's so easygoing!"
Miku and Nino nodded in agreement, but internally they couldn't help but think, 'Then why were you standing so far away just now...?'
Badr raised an eyebrow. "You seem to misunderstand me."
"Huh? What do you mean?" Itsuki asked.
"I just know that forcing things doesn't work, so I'm a bit more patient," Badr said, shrugging.
After all, dealing with five identical sisters with five different personalities, Badr had learned not to expect too much.
And it turns out he wasn't wrong.
"By keeping my expectations low, you girls can't disappoint me. Even the slightest improvement is a pleasant surprise," Badr added with a wry smile.
The girls: "..."
How low are your expectations for us...?
"Ha, that's kind of harsh, you know," Ichika said with a dry laugh.
"Don't take it to heart. In truth, I believe you'll all graduate successfully," Badr said with a warm smile. "After all, I made a promise to help you, and I believe you can do it."
The girls were momentarily stunned, and Yotsuba was the first to jump up.
"Got it! Then we'll just have to work even harder so we can exceed Badr's expectations and surprise him every day!"
Badr smiled warmly and gave her a thumbs up. "It's about time your reading comprehension paid off."
"Hehe!" Yotsuba grinned.
Yotsuba cheerfully flashed a peace sign at Badr.
Ichika and the others exchanged silent glances.
To be honest, although they knew Badr had no intention of mocking them, only Yotsuba's simple mind could grasp Badr's meaning so quickly...
"Oh, right..."
Itsuki Nakano suddenly remembered something. "Can we take a break tomorrow? There's going to be a fireworks festival in Higashi Town after 7 PM."
"Ah! That's right!!"
The other girls' eyes lit up as they looked toward Badr. "Can we all go to the fireworks festival together tomorrow?"
"...I was only commissioned to supervise your studies," Badr replied, crossing his legs in a laid-back manner.
Nino Nakano slightly pouted.
"Commissions, commissions... Why is your mind always full of commissions..."
She glared at Badr and quickly said, "Well, we'll just commission you again! Devil teacher?"
Badr raised an eyebrow at her words. "Now that's something I can agree to."
Completing a commission meant receiving compensation, and Badr was definitely interested in that.
"Hehe, it's settled then! Tomorrow we'll all go to the fireworks festival together!" Ichika Nakano said with a big smile.
"On the condition that you finish your homework first," Badr added calmly.
Instantly, the girls groaned and pleaded.
Badr smiled, unmoved. No matter what, he wasn't going to let go of the commission to ensure they completed their studies.
With all five sisters present, Badr took the opportunity to gather some study materials and spent some time studying with the beautiful quintuplets;
Of course, he still used his magic to help them retain the knowledge points.
Only after the girls begged for mercy did he finally stop.
He had instilled a lot of knowledge into the quintuplets today.
...
It wasn't until 11 PM that Badr finally returned home, having completed his work for the day.
It was only after meeting the Nakano quintuplets that Badr realized how exhausting studying could be...
He teleported home, lazily opened the fridge, took a big gulp of milk, and, while removing his gear, returned to his bedroom.
As he opened the door, Badr saw two girls already lying on his bed, with their clothes placed on a chair nearby.
The two girls were naturally Rias and Asia.
A thin silk sheet was draped over their stomachs, and the smooth fabric looked like it could slip off at any moment, revealing the beautiful curves of the girls beneath.
Perhaps due to Rias influence, even Asia had become accustomed to sleeping without clothes.
Of course, it could also be because Asia knew Badr preferred to sleep like this, so she was accommodating his preferences.
Looking at the two sleeping beauties, Badr couldn't help but smile;
He went to the bathroom to take a shower and noticed that there were still a few outfits in the laundry basket, with several pieces of the girls' intimate clothing casually placed on top.
It was clear that these belonged to Rias, as hers were the more mature black set...
Asia still preferred the pure white set.
Badr picked up the intimate clothing from the basket, set it aside, and threw the rest into the washing machine, helping Rias and Asia wash their discarded garments.
When he returned to the bedroom, the two girls were already awake.
They could naturally hear him showering in the bathroom.
"You're back. Was work smooth?" Rias asked, sitting up and yawning.
"Not bad," Badr replied.
...
Support Me and Read 12 Chapters. Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
avataravatar
Chapter 75: Yearning Hearts! Love and Fireworks Entwined
[#]: Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[#]: Each 300 Power Stones = 1 Extra Chapter!
...
Badr smiled slightly; it seemed he had accepted a new commission.
"Thank you for your hard work, Badr," Asia said sweetly, her voice drowsy.
"Did I wake you? Go back to sleep," Badr replied softly, gently kissing the corner of Asia's lips. The girl immediately showed a sweet smile.
The two girls scooted over a bit, and as soon as Badr lay down, Rias and Asia snuggled up to him, using him as a body pillow.
The warmth of their bodies against his skin and the softness of their curves immediately made Badr fall silent.
This was going to be difficult to sleep through...
Turning on his side, he embraced Rias perfect body, and she entwined herself around him, her eyes filled with affection as she gazed at him.
Rias body grew slightly warmer, signaling her desire. She initiated a kiss with Badr.
At that point, there was no chance of sleep.
Badr adjusted himself.
Rias immediately felt the sensation, gasping softly before smiling seductively.
Soon, Asia noticed as well, and, not wanting to be left out, she joined in.
— —
Asia's touch was hesitant at first, but the desire in her eyes was unmistakable. Badr could feel her soft fingers tracing the lines of his muscles as he deepened his kiss with Rias. Rias responded with fervor, her body pressing closer, every inch of her skin craving his touch. Their tongues intertwined, the heat between them growing more intense with each passing second.
Badr's hand roamed down Rias's back, gripping her hips and pulling her against his hardness. She moaned into his mouth, the sound filled with need and desire. "Badr... don't stop," Rias whispered breathlessly, her voice thick with lust. "...harder."
Her words sent a jolt of excitement through Badr, and he responded by gripping her tighter, his hands sliding down to cup her ass as he pressed his erection against her slick entrance. The sensation made Rias gasp, her body arching into him as she clung to his shoulders, her nails digging into his skin.
Asia, watching the heated exchange, felt a rush of arousal flood her senses. She moved closer, her hand slipping between her legs, fingers brushing against her wet folds as she watched Badr and Rias. The sight was intoxicating, and she couldn't help but moan softly, her breath hitching as she touched herself.
Badr, sensing Asia's growing need, broke the kiss with Rias and turned to her, his eyes dark with desire. "Don't hold back, Asia," he murmured, his voice low and commanding. He reached out, pulling her closer until she was pressed against his side. His hand slid between her legs, finding her wet and ready. Asia gasped at the touch, her hips instinctively pushing against his fingers.
"Oh, Badr... yes," Asia moaned, her voice trembling with pleasure. "Please, don't stop. I want more..."
Badr's lips found hers, kissing her deeply as his fingers teased her entrance, slipping inside her in a slow, torturous rhythm. Asia's moans grew louder, her body trembling as she clung to him, her nails scratching at his back in desperation.
Meanwhile, Rias was not content to be left out. She moved behind Badr, pressing her body against his back, her hands roaming over his chest as she whispered in his ear, "Don't forget about me... I need you, Badr. Take me harder... make me scream your name."
Her words sent a shiver down Badr's spine, and he turned his attention back to Rias, positioning himself between her legs. With one powerful thrust, he buried himself deep inside her, making her cry out in a mix of pain and pleasure. "Yes, Badr! Just like that... don't hold back!" Rias moaned, her hips meeting his thrusts with equal intensity.
Badr could feel the tightness of her body gripping him, the heat of her arousal driving him wild. He pounded into her harder, each thrust deeper and more forceful than the last. Rias's moans filled the room, her voice growing louder with each passing moment. "Oh god, Badr... I'm so close... don't stop, please, don't stop!" she begged, her body trembling as she neared her climax.
Asia, still lost in her own pleasure, watched them with wide eyes, her own arousal reaching its peak. She reached out, pulling Badr's face to hers, kissing him with a fierce hunger. "I want to feel you inside me, Badr... make me yours," she whispered against his lips.
Badr didn't need to be told twice. With a quick movement, he pulled out of Rias and turned to Asia, guiding her onto her back. He positioned himself between her legs, his cock slick with Rias's arousal, and pushed inside her with one smooth thrust. Asia cried out, her back arching as she took him in, the sensation overwhelming her.
"Yes... oh yes...feel so good... don't stop... " Asia moaned, her voice trembling with pleasure. Badr obliged, his hips moving faster, thrusting deeper as he lost himself in the sensation of her tight, wet heat.
Rias, still quivering from her own pleasure, watched with a wicked smile as Badr pounded into Asia. She moved to sit beside them, her hand sliding down to her own wetness, rubbing herself as she enjoyed the show. "That's it, Asia... take him... take all of him," Rias purred, her voice laced with arousal.
The room was filled with the sounds of their passion-moans, gasps, and the rhythmic slap of skin against skin. Badr could feel his release building, the tension in his body reaching its breaking point. He pounded into Asia with renewed vigor, his hands gripping her hips as he drove into her harder and faster.
Asia's moans turned to screams, her body writhing beneath him as she was pushed closer to the edge. "Badr... I'm going to... I'm... oh god!" she cried out as her orgasm ripped through her, her body convulsing around him as waves of pleasure crashed over her.
Badr wasn't far behind. With one final thrust, he buried himself deep inside her, his release spilling into her as he groaned her name, his body trembling with the force of his orgasm.
Rias, watching them both, reached her own climax, her moans mingling with theirs as she rubbed herself to completion. The three of them collapsed onto the bed, panting and sweating, their bodies spent and satisfied.
Badr pulled them both close, his arms wrapping around them as they snuggled into him, their bodies still humming with the afterglow of their passion. The night was far from over, but for now, they were content to simply bask in the warmth of their shared connection.
— -
Over an hour later, Rias and Asia fell into a deep, satisfied sleep, while Badr closed his eyes and entered a meditative state.
By now, he had developed a habit of using meditation to replace sleep, ensuring his energy was fully restored.
The next morning, Badr opened his eyes early.
After meditating all night, he felt completely refreshed.
The two girls beside him were still sound asleep.
Looking at the graceful forms of Rias and Asia, Badr couldn't resist indulging himself for a moment before waking them up.
It had to be said, the two of them were quite something...
After some morning exercises together, they headed to school.
There wasn't much going on at school today, just the usual routine, and in the evening, they were supposed to go with the Nakano quintuplets to a fireworks festival.
The monotonous classes passed by quickly, and after informing Rias and the others, Badr teleported to the quintuplets' house.
To his surprise, the five sisters were already sitting obediently at the table, doing their homework.
Seeing this, Badr couldn't believe his eyes.
"Am I seeing things? You guys are actually doing your homework seriously."
It seemed the allure of the fireworks festival was no joke, considering it had motivated the quintuplets to be so diligent...
Feeling unexpectedly amused, Badr sat down next to Miku Nakano and watched her work through her assignments.
Miku blushed slightly, glancing at Badr nervously, but she quickly calmed down and focused on her tasks.
"This is wrong; it should be solved like this," Badr said softly, pointing to a mistake in her workbook. Miku quickly picked up her eraser and corrected her work.
"How about the rest?" she asked.
"Mm, everything else is correct. You've been working hard, Miku," Badr praised her with a gentle smile.
Hearing Badr's praise, Miku felt a sense of happiness. Being so close to him, and seeing his patient expression as he explained things, reminded her of what he had said before.
He really believed in the five sisters, and she didn't want to disappoint his efforts.
A small smile played on Miku's lips. "I reflected on what you said, and it made me wonder if I could really do it. So, I've finally made up my mind. You have to take responsibility for me, okay?"
"Of course, I know you can do it, Miku," Badr responded with a light chuckle.
Seeing Miku and Badr chatting and laughing, Nino Nakano suddenly felt a little annoyed. She cleared her throat and said, "Hey, I can't solve this problem."
Badr looked over. "Let me see."
He got up and moved to Nino's side, causing her to smile, something Ichika Nakano noticed, making her tilt her head in curiosity.
At that moment, Yotsuba Nakano, who was sitting next to Miku, seemed to notice something. She leaned in close and whispered, "Miku, don't tell me you like Badr?"
The girl froze, her cheeks turning crimson, but she didn't deny it. For a moment, she seemed at a loss for words.
Badr, with his sharp hearing, actually heard Yotsuba's question, but he simply glanced at her without saying anything.
What else could he do? Girls her age naturally had crushes. If he overheard something like that, he would just pretend he hadn't heard it.
Badr supervised the quintuplets' progress, and to his surprise, they successfully finished all their homework before 6 PM.
"Yay! Let's go to the fireworks festival!" Yotsuba cheered excitedly.
"Change into yukatas! You have to wear yukatas for the fireworks festival!" the girls exclaimed as they dashed upstairs to change.
Hearing the sounds of the girls rummaging through their closets upstairs, Badr stroked his chin thoughtfully.
Wearing yukatas to watch the fireworks...
This tradition seems familiar...
He wondered if it would be just as he imagined.
Well, he'd find out soon enough.
...
In the living room, Badr sat on the couch, bored, lying on the table and fiddling with a pencil.
He had been waiting for nearly half an hour...
He had thought the girls would be eager to change and come out quickly, but he was completely wrong.
Did it really take this long to change clothes?
Badr lay there, rolling the pencil back and forth with his fingers out of boredom, like a child with nothing to do.
After another ten minutes, the girls finally emerged from their rooms.
"Wow, not bad!"
Ichika Nakano smiled as she complimented her four sisters.
"But, Yotsuba, your bow is a little crooked," she said, stepping forward to adjust Yotsuba's yukata.
"Ah, thanks."
"Mm, that's better."
Ichika smiled and walked down the stairs.
"Sorry for the wait~"
She waved at Badr, twirling in front of him in a warm orange-yellow yukata.
"What do you think?"
"You look beautiful. It suits you perfectly," Badr said as he sat up, his gaze sweeping over the other girls, noticing that they had all chosen yukatas in their favorite colors.
"Ready to go?" he asked.
"Yeah, I already asked Mr. Edogawa to prepare the car. It won't take long to get there," said Itsuki Nakano as she gently touched her stomach, which was growling with hunger.
"Are you hungry?" Badr noticed and asked with a hint of concern.
"Uh, hehe, maybe a little..." Itsuki replied with a shy smile.
"She deliberately ate less at dinner because she wanted to save room for the food stalls," Ichika explained with a touch of exasperation.
But Nino, standing nearby, couldn't help but snicker. "Are you sure Itsuki ate less? I distinctly remember her eating a whole bowl of rice, piled up like a mountain."
"That's a normal portion!" Itsuki quickly defended herself.
Badr quietly smiled to himself, clearly aware that Itsuki had a big appetite...
The group headed downstairs together, where they met Mr. Edogawa, the family chauffeur who had been with the Nakano family for years. He had practically watched the quintuplets grow up, making him almost like family.
When Mr. Edogawa saw Badr, he paused, slightly surprised since he hadn't known about Badr's presence before now.
"Mr. Edogawa, this is Badr. He's been helping us with our studies," Ichika explained.
"I see. That explains why you girls told your father not to hire a tutor; you already had someone in mind," Mr. Edogawa said with a chuckle, giving Badr a once-over with a hint of scrutiny in his eyes.
Badr noticed the subtle examination but remained composed, simply nodding in acknowledgment.
Mr. Edogawa, being a man of experience, was slightly taken aback by Badr's calm demeanor. He found himself impressed by the young man's maturity. Despite being around the same age as the quintuplets, Badr seemed much more composed.
"Alright, let's get going. Badr, why don't you sit up front?" Itsuki, eager to get to the festival, interjected before Mr. Edogawa could continue his appraisal. "Mr. Edogawa, we're counting on you!"
"Of course," Mr. Edogawa replied with a smile as he started the car.
Ichika exchanged a glance with her sisters, knowing that their father would eventually find out about Badr. But there was no way he'd believe that Badr was actually a Devil from myth and legend.
As they drove to the festival, Badr followed along with the group, treating the whole experience as just another part of his current task. He would have preferred to accompany Mai Sakurajima or Rias, but they had their own commitments, so he was content to join the quintuplets instead.
Once they arrived at the festival, the sisters' faces were alight with excitement.
"We're here at the fireworks festival!"
"The fireworks start at seven, so we've got some time to look around!"
"Hehe, should we try catching some goldfish?"
They chatted animatedly among themselves, while Badr surveyed the crowded festival grounds. The sheer number of people surprised him. Since arriving in this world, this was his first time at such a lively event. Even in his previous life, he rarely visited places with large crowds.
The bustling atmosphere before him felt unfamiliar and intriguing.
"Badr, have you never been to a fireworks festival before? You look like someone who's never celebrated anything," Itsuki suddenly asked, noticing his expression.
"No, I haven't."
There was no reason to hide it. Even after crossing over to this world, the most memorable events Badr had experienced were battles with fallen angels. Beyond that, there wasn't much that stood out...
...
Support Me and Read 12 Chapters. Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
avataravatar
Chapter 76: Fragments of a Festival: The Nakano Sisters' Bond
[#]: Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[#]: Each 300 Power Stones = 1 Extra Chapter!
...
Badr glanced at Itsuki Nakano, feeling slightly speechless. The girl had both hands full of snacks, her mouth stuffed as she continued to chew with enthusiasm.
"This girl is really a foodie..." he thought to himself.
Noticing Badr's gaze, Itsuki blushed and shyly responded, "Stop looking at me like that while I'm eating..."
"You know you're a foodie yourself, don't you?"
"There's nothing to be embarrassed about. It seems like you even changed your hairstyle; it looks nice," Badr casually remarked.
Seeing the bowl of food in Itsuki's hands, he naturally picked up a toothpick and poked a piece of hot tofu, tossing it into his mouth.
"Ha ha, Badr has been observing us well!"
Ichika Nakano leaned in with a playful smile and said, "So, are you interested in the fact that we aren't wearing underwear under our yukatas?"
"Now that you mention it, I am quite interested."
"Haha! Want to see?" Ichika teased, slightly pulling down her collar, revealing a hint of cleavage.
Her bold move instantly shocked Miku and Itsuki, who were standing nearby.
"Ichika!?"
Ichika just laughed, "Haha, I'm just kidding."
Badr remained calm, already knowing Ichika's personality. He could see through her antics and knew she was teasing him.
Naturally, he wouldn't fall for it, so he calmly responded, "I'm not interested in seeing; I'm just curious if it would be uncomfortable with nothing rubbing against the front."
Ichika: "...??"
Everyone else: "..."
The girls were stunned by Badr's unexpected comeback.
Nino Nakano looked exasperated. "Seriously, what's going on in your head?"
Badr shrugged, continuing to take food from Itsuki, who cried out in protest, telling him to go buy his own.
...
After some playful banter, they prepared to move to a better spot to watch the fireworks.
"Where are we going?" Badr asked.
"It's the rooftop of a restaurant. Nino has reserved the entire rooftop," Yotsuba Nakano explained.
Badr was speechless, thinking to himself how much they must have spent just to get a good view of the fireworks.
"Wait, are we really going without buying anything from the stalls?" Nino suddenly reminded everyone.
The girls were slightly taken aback before realizing what she meant.
"Oh yeah! We haven't bought that yet!"
"Do you mean that?"
"Is there a stall for that here?"
"I want to eat that soon!!"
They all seemed quite excited.
Seeing their synchronized reactions, Badr raised an eyebrow, "So, what exactly is that?"
Nino smiled mysteriously, "Ready!"
She meant they were all going to answer together.
And in the next second, the five sisters simultaneously called out their cravings.
"Candied apples!"
"Chocolate bananas!"
"Fried noodles!"
"Taiyaki!"
"Shaved ice!"
Each of the five sisters shouted out a completely different answer.
Badr was speechless and couldn't help but sigh, "So much for being in sync..."
Everyone: "..."
The girls were a bit embarrassed but decided to go all out and turned around together, saying, "Let's just buy everything!"
Badr had no choice but to follow them as they began their shopping spree before the fireworks began. His task today was to be their diligent bodyguard.
"Badr, hurry up!" Miku called out.
"I'm coming," he replied, quickening his pace to walk alongside her. "You're really enthusiastic about this. Don't they have fireworks every year?"
"Fireworks remind us of our mother. She loved watching them, and she would take us every year. Even though she's not with us anymore, we still come here every year," Miku said softly.
Badr nodded, understanding her feelings.
"Fireworks are fleeting, but memories last forever."
"Yeah." Miku smiled gently, her eyes reflecting a sense of nostalgia. "To us, fireworks are just like that."
At that moment, Ichika suddenly pulled out her phone, glanced at it, and looked apologetically at the group.
"Sorry, I have to take this call."
She squeezed through the noisy crowd, finding a quieter corner to answer her phone.
Badr watched her from a distance, his mind deep in thought.
Recently, Ichika had been getting calls quite often, and she always seemed busy with something. He couldn't help but wonder what she was up to...
But that was her personal business, and he had no right to pry.
Just then, the announcement for the fireworks show blared through the speakers, indicating that it was about to start.
Nino hurried everyone along to the reserved rooftop, only to realize that they had lost sight of each other in the crowd.
The bustling crowd pushed Nino around, and the sisters were separated. Badr quickly noticed and identified their locations.
Thanks to his demonic abilities, sensing their presence was a piece of cake.
Badr squeezed his way to Nino, who was struggling to stay upright amidst the crowd, and grabbed her wrist.
"Badr, where are the others?" she asked.
"They got separated. It's too crowded right now. Let me get you to the rooftop first."
"What a mess..."
"Stop complaining. I'll bring the others over soon," Badr reassured her, gently pulling her along.
With Badr leading the way, Nino fell silent, her thoughts wandering.
Soon, Badr managed to get Nino to the rooftop of the hotel, which was completely empty.
"...Oops, I forgot I'm the only one who knows the location of the hotel," Nino said awkwardly. She quickly pulled out her phone to make a call but realized there was no signal.
"Seriously... why does this rooftop have no signal?" Nino was frustrated.
"It's fine. Don't worry. The fireworks will last for an hour. Just wait here, and I'll bring them over," Badr said before hurrying back down the stairs, leaving Nino to sigh in resignation.
Using his keen senses, Badr soon found two of the sisters, Yotsuba and Itsuki.
One had been distracted by a goldfish scooping game, and the other by the delicious food, which explained why they had gotten separated.
After telling them the hotel's location, Badr set off again and found Miku.
He noticed that Miku seemed a bit off, limping slightly as she walked.
"What happened?"
"...Someone accidentally stepped on me. It hurts," Miku said with a bit of a pout.
Badr looked down at her foot and, remembering that Nino and the others were probably waiting for them, softly suggested, "How about I carry you?"
"...Huh?"
"We promised to watch the fireworks together, didn't we?"
With that, Badr crouched down and gently lifted Miku onto his back.
As she rested her head on his shoulder, Miku's face turned red, her heart racing.
This was so unexpected.
"Are we really going to walk like this?" Miku worried about being too heavy.
But her weight was nothing to Badr;
After all, he was used to doing push-ups with Rias and Asia both sitting on him.
"Let's get you to the rooftop first. Miku, did you see Ichika?"
"No... I didn't," Miku shook her head. Lying on Badr's back, she quietly murmured, "She's been acting a bit strange lately."
"She has, hasn't she?"
"Ah, I remember seeing Ichika get out of a car with an old man with a mustache..." Miku added.
Badr was left speechless.
Getting out of a car with a mustached old man?
What kind of situation is that?
Pursing his lips, Badr carried Miku to the hotel rooftop, where the four sisters were finally reunited.
Now, only Ichika was missing.
Perhaps feeling guilty for making him run around so much, the sisters sincerely thanked him, saying, "Please bring Ichika back to us."
Badr understood. For the five sisters, it was a tradition to watch the fireworks together, and they didn't want to miss out.
"Leave it to me."
Badr descended the stairs and quickly made his way to the spot where he had sensed Ichika's presence earlier.
Although he couldn't distinguish each sister's aura perfectly, he had already located the other three, so by the process of elimination, the remaining aura had to be Ichika's.
He rushed toward the designated area and soon caught sight of Ichika's familiar figure.
As he approached her, reaching out to tap her shoulder, someone suddenly jumped in front of him, blocking his way.
"Who are you? What are you trying to do with Ichika?"
...
Support Me and Read 12 Chapters. Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
avataravatar
Chapter 77: Ichika's Struggle: Between Sisters and Dreams!
[#]: Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[#]: Each 300 Power Stones = 1 Extra Chapter!
...
The man cautiously asked a question, and Badr finally got a clear look at his appearance.
..A bearded middle-aged man?
Facing the bearded man in front of him, Badr's expression slightly tensed.
Did he mistake me for someone harassing Ichika?
Is this man protecting Ichika?
It seems like he has some unusual relationship with her.
Just as he was about to say something, Ichika Nakano suddenly slapped the shoulder of the middle-aged man:
"Ah! Someone seems to be breaking into your car window!!"
"What!?"
The bearded man immediately turned around, and seeing this, Ichika grabbed Badr's hand and ran towards the distance.
"...Hey, Ichika?"
Badr could only follow her, feeling a bit puzzled.
"Haha, don't ask, just run, or we'll be caught."
Ichika looked back and said with a smile.
Seeing her smile, Badr's expression subtly changed, noticing that her smile seemed a bit forced.
Without asking much, he followed Ichika into a narrow alley.
In the distance, the bearded man checked the car, scratched his head, and walked back, only to find that Ichika and Badr were already nowhere to be seen, his expression instantly freezing.
With a confused look on his face, he circled around several times, only to see the crowd surging around...
In the alley, Ichika pressed Badr against the wall.
Smack!
She stretched out her hand and leaned it against the wall beside Badr.
Is this... the legendary kabedon?
Badr felt a bit speechless. What is this?
He had no idea what was going on.
Maintaining a calm expression, Badr quietly looked at Ichika in front of him, who was also staring straight at him.
After a while, Ichika finally showed a faint smile.
"Hey, can you keep what just happened a secret for me?"
Her gaze slightly lowered, with a hint of melancholy as she said, "I can't go see the fireworks with them."
Badr lowered his head, keeping his gaze aligned with Ichika's.
"You should know that they all want the five of you to be together."
"Of course I know." Ichika smiled a bit helplessly.
She also wanted that, didn't she?
"It's just that I suddenly got some work, so I can't go see the fireworks."
"Work?" Badr quickly caught on: "So that man just now is your colleague?"
"Haha, that's right."
"It seems like they don't know either."
Ichika looked a bit embarrassed, "Ha, haha... well, I planned to tell them after making a name for myself first..."
"Are you sure it's okay if the five of you don't watch the fireworks together? This is a memory you share with your mother, and you've been together every year, right?"
Badr's calm words made Ichika Nakano slightly pause.
"How do you know that...?"
"Miku told me."
"That girl even told you that, huh."
Ichika smiled helplessly: "After all, we're quintuplets, everyone looks exactly the same, so it doesn't matter if I'm not there, right?"
Badr shrugged, calmly saying: "Do you have the guts to say that to their faces?"
Ichika: "..."
She was at a loss for words, finding it both amusing and exasperating.
"Speaking of which, what does this have to do with you, Badr? Why do you care about us...?"
"Who knows, maybe it's because I don't want to miss the chance to showcase my charming, steady personality."
Badr said casually with a calm expression.
Ichika: "..."
How can you say something so shameless...
Just then, Ichika noticed a familiar figure appearing outside the alley, it was the bearded man from earlier. Her expression instantly changed.
"Ah! How did he find us?"
She hurriedly took two steps forward, seeing the bearded man approaching the alley, her face slightly tense.
"Oh no, oh no, I tricked him into running away earlier, now I'm going to get scolded..."
Suddenly, she thought of something, quickly wrapping her arms around Badr's waist and turning slightly to hide behind him. From the outside, it looked like a pair of lovers embracing each other.
Badr felt a bit speechless, and softly said:
"This wasn't part of the deal; it's going to cost extra."
"...What are you even talking about?" Ichika couldn't help but laugh, "Help me out here, or I'm really going to get scolded..."
Badr had no choice but to wrap his arms around Ichika. His broad shoulders conveniently shielded Ichika's figure. With many people wearing yukatas at the fireworks festival, they didn't have to worry about being recognized by their attire.
Ichika pressed her whole body against Badr's chest, and Badr could clearly feel her well-developed figure under the yukata.
"If someone sees us, won't they think we're a couple?" Ichika asked, a bit shy.
"There's no doubt about it; they'll definitely think we're a couple."
Badr replied flatly, glancing towards the entrance of the alley where the bearded man had actually sat down.
"Haha... We're just friends, but it feels like we're sneaking around doing something bad..." Ichika chuckled awkwardly, her face blushing from the situation.
Listening to the sound of fireworks exploding outside the alley, the two of them stayed silent for about ten seconds.
"Actually, you're not worried about being scolded, are you?"
Badr suddenly said softly.
"Eh?"
"You're just struggling with whether or not to leave. You really want to be with everyone and watch the fireworks together, don't you?"
The young man's soft words reached her ears, and Ichika's expression slightly faltered.
She smiled bitterly:
"You can even see through that..."
"What do you think?" Badr said calmly, "I'm a devil, after all."
"Haha... You're really something, Badr." Ichika couldn't help but sigh.
"It's just that you're easier to read. I think you also don't want to give up this job, right?"
She fell silent, and after a few seconds, she softly said:
"I like this job. That man is a photographer, and we discuss how to take better photos and create better works together. This has been the happiest time of my life."
"...I see."
For Ichika, watching the fireworks with her sisters was important because it was a memory they shared with their mother, but she also loved this job...
So now, Ichika was torn.
She wanted to work, but was hesitant about how to explain it to her sisters.
Badr could see her dilemma.
"People often say, don't waste your life on things you'll definitely regret;
But in life, there are always some choices that are hard to make."
Badr continued calmly, "However, there aren't many things in this world that can be perfect. In the end, you'll always have to give up something.
But I think the fortunate thing is, no matter what choice you make, I believe that as quintuplets, you'll all understand each other, right?"
...
Perhaps moved by Badr's words, Ichika couldn't help but fall into thought.
"Always have to give up something..."
Muttering Badr's words, Ichika already had an answer in her heart.
She leaned on Badr's shoulder and sighed softly: "I understand now. Can I ask you to tell them? I'm really not sure how to say it..."
"Sure, I'll tell them when we get back."
"I'm so worried... I wonder if they'll be angry..."
Ichika forced a nervous smile. Although Badr had comforted her, saying that everyone would understand each other, who knows what might happen when she actually tells them?
If one of them gets too emotional, it could ruin the mood for everyone watching the fireworks.
"Now that you've made your decision, don't overthink it."
Badr said, taking Ichika's hand and heading towards the bearded man.
Seeing Badr and Ichika walking out of the alley, the bearded man was stunned.
"Ichika! Where did you go? Come on, the audition is about to start!"
Ichika's expression became slightly awkward, and Badr caught a key word.
"Audition?"
He looked at Ichika; didn't she say her job was photography?
Uh...
Badr suddenly realized that calling an audition a photography job wasn't entirely wrong.
Wow, so she's pursuing an acting career too.
For a moment, Badr couldn't help but chuckle.
Why are there so many actors around me?
Sakurajima Mai is a superstar, of course, and her sister Toyohama Nodoka is a somewhat popular idol. Now, Ichika Nakano is also stepping into the entertainment industry...
"Sorry, I had something to discuss with Ichika earlier." Badr took the initiative to take the blame for their earlier escape.
"You? What's your relationship with Ichika? Do you know how important this audition is to her?"
...
Support Me and Read 12 Chapters. Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
avataravatar
Chapter 78: Badr's Influence! Lights, Camera, Ichika!
[#]: Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[#]: Each 300 Power Stones = 1 Extra Chapter!
...
The uncle with a mustache was obviously very concerned about Ichika's career, his face turning pale with anxiety.
"I'm Ichika's friend, and I'm really sorry for causing you any trouble. Please hurry up and start driving," Badr said calmly, thinking that if the car couldn't make it in time, he would just take Ichika there himself.
Even though he hadn't mastered flying magic yet, his running speed wasn't slow, and he was confident he could be faster than a car.
Hearing this, the mustached uncle quickly went to get the car.
Badr stayed with Ichika as they waited.
"Are you sure you want to pursue an acting career?"
"Yes, half a year ago, President found me and asked if I wanted to try acting. So, I gave it a shot, playing some minor, nameless roles. Just now, President informed me that I have an audition for a pretty significant movie role..."
Ichika explained her experiences over the past six months, which followed the traditional route of being discovered by a talent scout while walking down the street.
"This path might not be as easy as you think."
Although his girlfriend Mai Sakurajima was also an actress, Badr didn't have any illusions about the profession. He knew how tough it was to make a name for oneself.
Not everyone could be Mai Sakurajima.
"Of course, I know that. But I have to try my best anyway, and now is the right time to officially debut."
As she spoke, Ichika smiled at Badr.
But Badr just stared at the girl in front of him, his black eyes deep and thoughtful.
Looking at Ichika Nakano, he suddenly said calmly, "Has anyone ever told you that your smile seems fake, forced even?"
"Huh..."
Ichika was taken aback.
"Re-Really?"
"Yes," Badr replied calmly. "Because I used to wear the same fake smile you're wearing now, so I'm very sensitive to this."
He pursed his lips slightly, reminiscing about his past self, feeling a bit sentimental.
Perhaps he should be grateful that he had met so many special girls, whether it was Rias and the others, Mai Sakurajima, or even the quintuplet sisters of the Nakano family, they had all unconsciously changed him in many ways.
However, Ichika Nakano was not like him.
At the very least, Badr considered himself more advanced than Ichika Nakano.
He used to smile with a purpose, while Ichika's fake smiles were a way to conceal herself. There was a fundamental difference, and Badr's mindset was much stronger...
This didn't stop Badr from seeing through Ichika's fake smile, just as Mai Sakurajima had once seen through his.
At this moment, his experience gave him an edge over Ichika Nakano...
Becoming a devil marked a turning point in Badr's mindset.
And now that he had made a contract with Ichika, he was naturally willing to try to support her and help her change.
Badr thought this might be the opportunity to establish the so-called "faith contract."
Reflecting on his relationship with Mai Sakurajima, they had reached a point where they trusted each other without reservation, and their bond had grown deeper.
Maybe helping Ichika see the truth this time would reward Badr with a pleasant surprise?
"I'm increasingly realizing that the easiest way to live is to express what's truly in your heart," Badr said, smiling as he reached out to gently tweak Ichika's cheek, shaping it into a cute smiling expression.
"So now I rarely fake smiles to please others. You should try it too, don't force yourself. There's no need to always appear calm and collected. You're worried, aren't you? After all, you've been trembling this whole time."
Ichika's eyes widened, and her face flushed slightly.
"When I started this job, I felt like I had finally grown up, like I could finally stand tall as the eldest daughter. But after experiencing a few things, I can't help but imagine how I'd feel if I failed and had to return home in defeat, so I'm scared..."
As she spoke, Ichika looked at Badr, unable to help but sigh.
"I wish I could be as composed as Y..."
"Well, you might be disappointed," Badr replied with a faint smile.
"My confidence comes from my eternal life. I have plenty of time to keep making mistakes and to grow. If I were in your position, I might not handle it as well as you."
Ichika Nakano had no words to respond. She wanted to say something, but she hesitated because she felt that what Badr said wasn't entirely true.
Even without eternal life, Badr's mindset was something she couldn't compare to.
This boy seemed to have seen through the world's many facets. His mentality was unbelievably strong, so no matter what happened, he could face it calmly...
In the end, she could only sigh, "Being a devil sure is nice..."
Badr gently patted her shoulder with a shallow smile.
"Do your best. Don't put too much pressure on yourself. No one will laugh at someone who gives their all, so just do your best."
...
The car drove off, and Ichika Nakano headed to the audition. Badr turned around and returned to the hotel rooftop.
He briefly explained the situation with Ichika to the other four sisters.
"But...we were supposed to be together," Nino Nakano murmured in disappointment.
"This was Ichika's choice. We should respect it," Itsuki said seriously.
Nino frowned slightly in displeasure.
"Of course, I understand that. It's just...we only have this one day each year. There will be plenty of other work opportunities."
From Nino's perspective, the annual fireworks festival they attended as sisters was more important than anything else, and work was something that could be done anytime.
But Badr understood that Ichika valued this opportunity very much. She had worked hard for six months to prepare for this day, and it was not something she could easily give up, as Nino suggested.
He walked over to Nino's side and gently explained on Ichika's behalf.
"Perhaps you don't quite understand, but opportunities are fleeting. Ichika wants to seize this opportunity, so she can't just wait as you suggest.
Maybe compromising would be a way to have the best of both worlds, but life becomes ordinary when you keep compromising."
Nino glared at him, her emotions a bit stirred.
To her, the bond between the five sisters was the most important thing, so she wasn't happy with Badr's words.
"In the end, you just don't understand what this fireworks festival means to us. We should never be divided. Can you stop lecturing us?"
Her tone was a bit harsh, causing the other three sisters to frown slightly.
"Nino, watch your tone," Miku scolded bluntly.
Nino wasn't one to back down easily, and she retorted seriously.
"Did I say something wrong?"
Miku wanted to say more, but Badr raised his hand to stop her. He then spoke to Nino in a calm tone.
"You didn't say anything wrong. I shouldn't have lectured you."
With that, he turned and walked away. As he passed by Yotsuba and Itsuki, he whispered.
"She's a bit emotional right now. Keep an eye on her. I'll step away for a bit."
He knew Ichika's concerns weren't unfounded.
Ichika's departure was bound to create some discord among the quintuplets, so it was better for everyone to cool off for now.
Itsuki was a bit surprised. "Huh? Where are you going?"
"I have something to take care of. I'll come find you when I'm done," Badr said softly, then headed downstairs.
Watching him leave, Yotsuba became a little nervous and whispered.
"Is he...angry?"
"Maybe...not?" Itsuki replied, uncertain.
After all, Badr had always been this calm and collected, so how could she tell what he was thinking?
Seeing Badr leave, Nino couldn't help but feel a bit regretful.
Maybe she had been too harsh with her words...
After all, Badr had always been very patient and gentle with them. How could she have spoken to him like that?
Nino wanted to apologize, but Badr was already gone, so she could only sit there, sulking.
Fireworks continued to burst in the sky, and the four sisters looked up at the colorful flames exploding in the night. The fireworks should have been a sight to behold, but they couldn't enjoy them, feeling uneasy instead.
With Ichika absent and Badr's departure weighing on their minds, they couldn't help but let their thoughts wander.
They all had a feeling that Badr might actually be angry.
Nino was especially conflicted, wondering if that boy was disappointed in her.
Meanwhile, Ichika Nakano arrived at the audition venue by car, quickly changing out of her yukata and into her audition outfit, making it just in time.
The audition began, and she started her performance, reciting lines she had long since memorized.
However, Badr's words echoed in her mind.
Expressing your true feelings is the easiest way to live, huh.
He really is an open-minded guy. I can't help but envy him...
But if I told him that, he'd probably get all smug, wouldn't he?
Thinking of Badr's image, a smile unconsciously spread across Ichika's face.
The judges were slightly taken aback, marveling at how genuine her emotional performance was, as if it came from the heart. She had perfectly captured the feelings of a young girl in love.
What a promising talent!
The judges exchanged glances and unanimously agreed to pass Ichika's audition.
When Ichika Nakano received the news that she had passed the audition, she could hardly believe it.
"That's it? I passed? That was... surprisingly easy..."
The pressure she had been feeling suddenly lifted, and her heart was filled with joy.
As she walked out of the audition company, Ichika Nakano checked the time.
By now, the fireworks festival was probably over...
Suddenly, a magical circle lit up in front of her, and Badr appeared through teleportation.
The bearded uncle who had accompanied Ichika stood there with his mouth agape, staring at Badr as if he had just seen a ghost.
Badr glanced at him, then casually cast a common sense alteration spell, and the uncle immediately stopped reacting in shock.
"Did the audition end?"
"Yes, I passed."
"Not bad, congratulations."
Badr's tone was calm and indifferent, but Ichika was more concerned about her sisters.
"How are they? Did they say anything?"
"Not much. Let's go, everything is almost ready. We need to hurry," Badr said, looking at Ichika. "We're short on time; do you mind if I carry you?"
"Uh, no, I don't mind..."
...
Support Me and Read 12 Chapters. Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
avataravatar
Chapter 79: More Than a Contract! Lost in the Mall
[#]: Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[#]: Each 300 Power Stones = 1 Extra Chapter!
...
Although her words said otherwise, Ichika's face still turned slightly red.
"That's good. Well, after all, I've held you before," Badr said as he bent down and scooped up Ichika into his arms. "Hold on tight."
As soon as he spoke, he dashed forward.
Ichika let out a startled cry. She felt a blur in front of her eyes, and when she could see clearly again, she realized they were rapidly passing between towering skyscrapers. The surrounding scenery was retreating at an astonishing speed!
"Ah!!"
She was so frightened that she tightly clung to Badr. This was far more thrilling than any roller coaster or free-fall ride she had ever experienced!
"This is too scary..."
As an ordinary person, Ichika had never encountered such an intense situation before, and she felt as though her entire body had gone limp.
"Don't worry, it's perfectly safe."
"I understand, but it's still terrifying to experience it firsthand!" Ichika's voice quivered as she spoke, on the verge of tears.
Badr could only smile helplessly and offer some words of comfort. He also began to consider whether he should learn flight magic.
After all, ordinary people like Ichika couldn't use teleportation magic. If he encountered another situation where he had to carry someone while running through the city, it might be too overwhelming for a regular person...
...
Shortly after, Badr descended from the sky with Ichika, landing on the rooftop of a hotel.
The other four sisters were startled.
"What's going on?" Miku Nakano asked, her eyes narrowing slightly as she puffed out her cheeks upon seeing Ichika in Badr's arms.
Badr put Ichika down. "I came to pick up Ichika."
"Huh? How did you pick her up? Why did you fall from the sky?" The others stared in wide-eyed amazement.
Ichika, still a bit shaky, laughed. "We jumped between buildings! I used to love roller coasters, but they're nothing compared to this..."
The sisters exchanged glances. They were well aware of Badr's abilities, so it wasn't surprising that he could do something like this.
After spending so much time with Badr, they had grown accustomed to his occasional surprising feats.
Badr checked the time and said, "Let's all go somewhere."
"Eh? Where? The fireworks festival is already over," Itsuki questioned.
"You'll see when we get there."
Badr casually replied, hands in his pockets, as he headed downstairs.
The sisters exchanged glances, then followed him, eventually arriving at a nearby park.
From a distance, they saw some items piled up there, small fireworks.
"Did you buy these?" Ichika asked, surprised.
"All the big fireworks were bought and set off by the festival. These personal-use ones were all I could find after searching around. I hope you all enjoy them."
Badr said softly as he carried a metal bucket to the riverbank to fetch some water, just in case for safety.
"You left earlier to find fireworks?" Itsuki asked quietly.
"Yeah, and I waited for Ichika to finish her audition so I could pick her up."
Yotsuba let out a sigh of relief. "I thought you were mad at us..."
Badr looked puzzled. "Mad?"
"Well, Nino said some harsh things earlier, right? We all know you were just looking out for us."
Seeing Badr's confused expression, Itsuki's mood brightened.
It seemed like he really wasn't mad!
Badr blinked twice and calmly replied, "Who would get mad over something so trivial?"
"...Because you looked mad when you left," Nino muttered softly.
She had regretted it for a long time and had been planning to apologize to Badr if she had the chance. Now, however, she felt too proud to do so...
Badr smiled wryly. "I already said I'm not mad."
He lit a sparkler with a lighter and used his magic to control it, shooting it into the sky. As it reached high above, it spread out, creating the effect of a sky full of stars.
The girls looked up at the night sky and all exclaimed, "Wow."
With their interest piqued, they gathered around Badr, picking out their favorite fireworks to play with.
Seeing them so happy, Badr walked over to a bench in the park, quietly watching the five identical-looking girls as they had fun.
After a while, Nino suddenly approached him and whispered, "Thank you for today."
Badr glanced at her and casually replied, "It was nothing."
"You still deserve our thanks, though. After all, you prepared all this for us and made up for the missed fireworks festival," Nino said, and the others gathered around as well.
The five girls lined up in front of him, and Badr sighed softly before speaking calmly:
"My job was to watch fireworks with the five of you. Since you missed the festival, I had to find a way to make up for it. It's just part of what I should do."
"Uh..."
The girls were momentarily at a loss for words.
So he's attributing it all to the job...
Well, that does make sense.
Ichika smiled helplessly. Badr really was that kind of person.
But the encouragement he gave her and his patience with all of them were genuine.
Ichika cleared her throat and smiled:
"Stop sitting there like that. Come and join us! We need to finish all these fireworks quickly."
"Just set off a bunch at once."
"Haha, then come help us light them!"
They pulled Badr over to help.
Badr's eyes flickered slightly as he felt their emotional fluctuations intensify.
It was clear that the [compensation] he would receive later would also increase.
Well, at least it wasn't a waste of effort.
Badr smiled to himself and joined in the fun with the girls.
...
The next day.
After class ended, Rias brought all the members of the club to Badr's house.
"For the next week, the old school building will be undergoing a thorough cleaning, so all club activity areas will be temporarily closed. Badr, we'll be holding our regular meetings at your place for now," Rias explained.
Hearing this, Badr couldn't help but wonder why they didn't go to Rias's huge castle instead of his small villa.
Though his house was quite large, it was nothing compared to the castle Rias owned...
Well, having the meetings at his place was fine too, at least it was comfortable.
In the living room, the regular meeting began, and Rias reviewed the number of contracts everyone had completed.
"For this month, Akeno completed eleven contracts, Koneko eight, Asia four, and Badr twelve. Not bad at all."
"Ara ara, I didn't expect Badr to take the top spot," Akeno said with a hint of surprise.
Badr smiled slightly. "Just lucky. Believe it or not, I met a set of quintuplets, and each of them gave me two contracts."
"That really is some luck," Koneko commented. "The odds of humans giving birth to quintuplets must be extremely low."
"And Badr has a faith contract..." Asia said enviously. She had only completed four contracts.
Rias smiled and reassured Asia, "For a newly-born devil, completing four contracts is already an excellent achievement. Don't compare yourself to Badr. This guy is a freak in every way."
"Hehe, it feels like Badr will be the first among us to become a high-class devil," Akeno couldn't help but remark.
Rias, however, seemed somewhat worried.
Since the Rating Game ended a few days ago, Badr's existence had become known to all the factions.
To be honest, she had been anxious over the past few days. Badr was simply too special, and she feared that some people might target him, trying to uncover the secrets he held.
Badr himself was mentally prepared, but concerns were concerns. Life had to go on. It wasn't possible to live in constant fear.
Before the storm arrived, he could only do his best to improve himself.
...
In the blink of an eye, three days had passed.
During those three days, Badr maintained his contract relationships with Mai Sakurajima and the Nakano quintuplets. Apart from that, there were no new summoners.
It was the weekend;
Rias and Akeno had gone to Sona Sitri's house, as it seemed the student council president had something to discuss with Rias.
Today, Badr took Asia into town, intending to buy her some new clothes.
"There's no need... I already have clothes, and I wear my school uniform most of the time," Asia said, following beside Badr with a bit of embarrassment.
"You only have three outfits, and a girl needs more than just a few nice clothes."
Badr said as he led Asia into a mall.
Seeing the array of beautiful clothes, Asia's eyes couldn't help but show a hint of longing.
"Are we really going to buy them?"
"Of course. I specifically brought you here."
Badr smiled, taking Asia's hand and leading her into the large clothing section.
He glanced at some of the more mature outfits and lightly shook his head. Those were more suitable for someone like Rias or Akeno, who had a more mature style.
As for Asia, something cute would suit her best.
Asia clearly preferred the cute style as well and quickly picked out two sets of clothes.
"How is it? Does it look good?"
The silver-haired girl twirled around in front of Badr with some shyness.
"It's hard to tell like this. Go try them on, and let me see if they fit."
Badr smiled as he gently pushed Asia into the fitting room.
—
Asia's breath quickened as she found herself pressed against the mirror, Badr's body hot against hers. The small space was filled with the sound of their heavy breathing. Badr's hands moved with urgency, sliding up her thighs, pushing the fabric aside to reveal more of her pale skin.
His lips crashed against hers, hungry and demanding, and Asia responded instantly, her fingers digging into his shoulders as she moaned into his mouth. Badr's hands roamed higher, cupping her breasts through the thin fabric, kneading them roughly. The sensation sent jolts of pleasure through Asia, and she arched her back, pressing herself against him.
"Badr..." she gasped, her voice a mix of need and desperation.
With a swift motion, Badr pulled her dress down, exposing her bare breasts. He took one of her nipples into his mouth, sucking and biting it, while his hand continued to tease the other. Asia's moans grew louder, her hips grinding against him, seeking more.
Unable to hold back any longer, Badr unzipped his pants, freeing himself. He grabbed Asia's hips, lifting her slightly as he positioned himself at her entrance. With a rough thrust, he buried himself inside her, eliciting a sharp cry from Asia. The sensation of him filling her was overwhelming, and she wrapped her legs around his waist, urging him deeper.
The fitting room was filled with the sound of their bodies slamming together, raw and intense. Badr's pace was fast and relentless, each thrust driving deeper into Asia, making her moan louder. He leaned in, capturing her lips in a heated kiss, their tongues tangling as he continued to pound into her.
Asia's hands clawed at his back, her nails leaving marks as the pleasure built up inside her. Badr grunted with each thrust, his grip on her hips tightening as he felt her walls clench around him.
"Asia... I'm close..." he growled into her ear.
"Me too... oh god, Badr... I'm going to, " Asia's words dissolved into a choked moan as the intensity of her impending release overwhelmed her.
With a final, powerful thrust, Badr drove deep inside her, his release triggering Asia's own climax. Her body convulsed around him, and she cried out his name, her voice echoing in the small space.
For a moment, they stayed like that, panting heavily, their bodies still connected. Badr slowly pulled out, letting Asia slide down to the floor, her legs shaky from the intensity of their encounter. He helped her straighten her clothes, his eyes softening as he watched her.
"Are you okay?" he asked, his voice gentle despite the roughness of what had just transpired.
Asia nodded, a small, satisfied smile playing on her lips. "I'm fine... I just... I need a moment."
Badr chuckled, pressing a soft kiss to her forehead. "Take your time."
...
Support Me and Read 12 Chapters. Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
avataravatar
Chapter 80: Meeting Xenovia and Irina!
[#]: Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[#]: Each 300 Power Stones = 1 Extra Chapter!!
...
Opening the door and stepping out, Badr nodded in satisfaction.
Asia was wearing a white princess dress that looked absolutely adorable on her. Her blonde hair and delicate features, combined with the white dress, gave off an aura of pure sanctity.
"So beautiful! Your girlfriend looks absolutely stunning in this," the saleswoman gushed, her eyes sparkling.
Indeed, Asia possessed a charm that captivated both men and women. Even back at school, she had attracted the attention of many, with both boys and girls wanting to be her friend.
Come to think of it, Rias, Akeno Himejima, Koneko Toujou, and Asia were all close to Badr, making him the envy of many.
It wouldn't be an exaggeration to say that Asia was universally adored.
Asia blushed at the saleswoman's use of the word "girlfriend," feeling incredibly shy.
"Um... I-I'm not..."
"Oh? Did I say something wrong?" the saleswoman asked, a little embarrassed.
"No, it's just that she's already promised to marry me, so being called just a girlfriend doesn't quite cut it anymore," Badr explained with a light smile.
This made Asia even more flustered, unsure of how to react. Her eyes, however, were filled with happiness.
"I see! You're so lucky to have such an angelic girl!" the saleswoman exclaimed, thoroughly charmed by the scene.
Asia's face was flushed crimson from Badr's words, but she still looked at him with hope in her eyes.
"Badr, do I look pretty?"
Badr smiled gently and replied, "Of course, you look beautiful. Even the saleswoman is praising you."
Inwardly, however, he found the situation rather amusing.
The saleswoman had called Asia an angel...
Well, considering her demeanor, appearance, and even personality, Asia did resemble Badr's image of an angel.
It was ironic, considering she was actually a Devil.
Badr suddenly smirked, thinking that angels might not necessarily be like Asia after all.
He recalled the Fallen Angels, who were angels that had fallen from grace. It was hard to say what they were like before their descent.
After helping Asia try on several more outfits, it was almost noon.
Walking down the street under the bright sunlight, Asia held Badr's arm, a sweet smile on her face. Both of them carried shopping bags in their hands.
As they strolled along, chatting and laughing, a sudden chill ran down their spines.
Their demonic instincts had been triggered!
Both Badr and Asia tensed up, exchanging glances before looking towards the source of the unsettling feeling.
Standing ahead of them were two young girls, seemingly around Badr's age.
Despite the hot weather, both girls wore white cloaks, which seemed rather odd.
One of the girls even carried an extravagant, cross-shaped weapon on her back, also wrapped in white cloth, concealing its true form.
Despite their strange attire, no one around them seemed to pay them any attention.
This immediately reminded Badr of the phenomenon of common sense alteration.
Moreover, the triggering of their demonic instincts indicated that these two girls were not ordinary individuals.
Fallen Angels?
They didn't seem quite like it. Their auras felt much purer, lacking the subtle malevolence that typically surrounded Fallen Angels.
The two girls also noticed Badr and Asia.
The girl with short blue hair and the cross-shaped weapon on her back spoke in a slightly cold tone, "I didn't expect to encounter Devils here."
Asia nervously clung to Badr's back. Badr calmly observed the two strange girls, and since he didn't sense any hostility, he replied casually, "Who are you? You don't seem familiar."
"Wahahaha, how interesting! We've encountered Devils as soon as we arrived. Could this be the moment for this angel to achieve greatness? Defeating you here would surely grant me the blessings of glory!"
The other girl exclaimed excitedly, her self-absorbed manner causing Badr to raise an eyebrow.
She had just called herself... an angel?
Was it true?
Badr pondered. Since arriving in this world, he had dealt with Fallen Angels and Stray Devils, but this was his first encounter with an angel.
They likely used holy power, similar to Fallen Angels.
The blue-haired girl suddenly turned to Asia and, after a moment of contemplation, said, "You're Asia Argento, aren't you?"
"Eh? Y-You are...?" Asia was startled, being addressed by name by a stranger.
"I'm Xenovia. It's normal that you wouldn't recognize me," the blue-haired girl replied flatly.
"Eh? So she's the former Saint who was exiled? What a shame, she's fallen so far, becoming a Devil..."
The other girl remarked, seemingly disdainful of Asia.
Asia lowered her head, the word "witch" echoing in her mind. Her body trembled slightly.
...
Seeing Asia being belittled, Badr couldn't stand it.
He stepped in front of her, his gaze fixed coldly on the two girls.
"You seem rather self-righteous. Even after being decimated, you still cling to your arrogance?"
Xenovia remained unfazed. "That's in the past. This is now. What's the point of bringing it up?"
"Well, Xenovia, she's already a Devil. What's the point of talking to her?"
"That's not true, Irina. Even among the traitors, there are those who feel guilt and cannot forget their faith. She has that feeling. I can sense it."
Hearing this, the girl named Irina looked surprised.
"Uh... Is that true? Even as a Devil, you still believe in God?"
A tear rolled down Asia's cheek. "I-I just can't abandon... I've always believed..."
"I see. Then die by my sword right now. That way, I can still punish you in the name of God. Even though you are steeped in sin, our God will still extend a hand of salvation."
Xenovia gripped the cross-shaped weapon on her back with a serious expression. According to her, it was a sword.
Hearing Xenovia's demand for her to atone for her sins with death, Asia's eyes widened in fear.
Badr's magic flared, the sharp surge of energy causing Xenovia's heart to skip a beat. She and Irina immediately distanced themselves from him.
Enveloped in purplish-black demonic energy, Badr looked at the two girls with an impassive expression.
"Are you idiots? Or are you just incredibly foolish fanatics?"
"What are you trying to do? Fight us? Well, the Church wouldn't normally allow it, but if you attack first, we'll have no choice." Xenovia muttered to herself.
"I believe you just called Asia a 'witch,' correct?" Badr said coldly, the King Sword materializing in his hand.
In full view of the thousands of people on the street, his demonic power surged, the force of common sense alteration pushing the surrounding crowd away.
Xenovia didn't hesitate. "That's right. At least, that's what people call her now."
"Just because she can heal both Devils and Angels?"
Disgust flashed in Badr's eyes.
"If such astonishing kindness is considered heresy, then you angels are truly foolish. You drove away a true Saint."
"Your thinking is flawed. A Saint should only be loyal to God. It's outrageous for a Saint to help Devils. A Saint is compassionate and merciful, needing no friendship or love from others, only the love of God to survive."
Xenovia stated coldly, "Therefore, Asia Argento was never worthy of being a Saint from the very beginning."
She spoke as if it were the most obvious truth.
She didn't even seem to realize the flaws in her logic.
What utter nonsense!
Any rational person could understand how unfair these so-called principles were to Asia.
"You seem to view Asia as nothing more than a tool. Are all members of the Church this despicable? You preach about God's love for humanity, yet despite the suffering in the world, we've never seen God show any compassion."
Badr looked at the two girls with pity.
They were nothing more than ignorant fanatics, blinded by their beliefs and incapable of independent judgment.
And they weren't even aware of it.
Xenovia simply stated calmly, "God loves humanity. If no miracles have occurred, it only means that faith is insufficient or that it is false."
Badr: "..."
At this point, Badr truly believed that this girl had been thoroughly brainwashed by religious dogma.
"...I can only say that your current Saint is truly pitiful."
Badr slowly raised the King Sword, the tip pointing steadily at the two girls.
"Before I change my mind, get out of my sight. If you dare utter another insult towards Asia, I'll skin you alive."
"Oh? Are you challenging the Church? A low-class Devil, speak such bold words?"
Xenovia showed no fear, her gaze fixed on Badr. Irina Shidou, who stood beside her, tilted her head.
"The Church doesn't allow us to act rashly... We'll be reprimanded if they find out..."
"We can't ignore a challenge, can we? As long as we don't kill him, it should be fine. Besides, I'm curious to see what this Devil is capable of..."
Xenovia said seriously, her eyes scanning Badr. She was surprised by the immense demonic power she sensed emanating from him.
This Devil.....
Irina Shidou seemed convinced and let out a sigh.
"You're right. As long as the Church doesn't find out, it should be fine. Hehe. God will surely praise my good intentions. Amen~"
Badr felt mentally exhausted listening to her self-absorbed words.
"...I was wrong. Asia, these two are just plain stupid."
Asia: "..."
"Maybe... we should just let it go?"
Clearly, Asia didn't want to cause trouble, even after being wronged by these two fools.
After all, there were still many people watching, and even with the influence of common sense alteration, it was still too attention-grabbing.
"They need to face the consequences of their actions. I can't let you be treated unjustly."
Badr's expression remained calm, but he was exasperated by Xenovia and Irina Shidou's behavior.
Since he had already recognized them as fools, he didn't want to waste any more time on them, lest their stupidity drag him down.
Xenovia and Irina Shidou threw off their cloaks.
With a flourish, their cloaks fell to the ground, revealing their black, tight-fitting combat suits.
Although not much skin was exposed, the form-fitting suits still accentuated their figures.
<><><>
12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx
( Remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally )
avataravatar
Chapter 81: The Defeat of Irina & Xenovia!
[#]: Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[#]: Each 300 Power Stones = 1 Extra Chapter!!
...
Surprisingly well-endowed.
Badr stared at the two, sensing a dangerous aura emanating from them.
These girls were not weak.
Moreover, they possessed a terrifying presence that felt strangely familiar...
Then, Xenovia ripped off the white cloth covering her large sword, while Irina Shidou removed a bracelet-like object from her arm. The bracelet transformed into a long sword.
The familiar feeling in Badr's heart intensified.
This aura...
He remembered!
"...Holy Swords?"
...
He recalled the last time he encountered Holy Sword wielders; it was during the encounter with the Fallen Angel experimental group in the alternate dimension.
That experience had left a lasting impression on him, showcasing power that surpassed even that of Ultimate-Class Devils.
"Eh? You recognize them as Holy Swords? Not bad, you're knowledgeable."
Irina Shidou revealed her small canines with a smug grin.
"Be careful, this is the Excalibur Mimic, specifically designed to counter Devils. By the way, Xenovia's is the Excalibur Destruction. Getting hit by either one will cause a Devil immense pain~"
The girl's tone carried a hint of pride, perhaps a characteristic of Irina Shidou's personality.
Badr was not afraid. He had already experienced the power of Holy Swords firsthand.
"Thanks for the heads-up, but you should be more worried about yourselves."
As his words fell, Badr launched a fierce attack, showing no hesitation despite facing two opponents.
"Irina, I'll handle him alone," Xenovia declared, seemingly unwilling to take advantage of their numbers.
She instantly vanished with her Holy Sword, meeting Badr's attack with unwavering resolve.
Clang!
Their figures flashed as the King Sword and the Excalibur Destruction clashed without any fancy maneuvers, producing a deafening sound wave.
Destructive energy erupted, forcing both Badr and Xenovia to stagger back from the sheer force of the impact.
"Huh? His weapon..."
Irina Shidou's eyes widened slightly, focusing on Badr's King Sword.
She vaguely sensed a majestic aura emanating from the sword, as if she were facing a valiant king.
Xenovia clashed with Badr once more, her curiosity piqued by the King Sword, which rivaled her own Holy Sword in both Power and Technique!
Unlike her Excalibur Destruction, which was essentially a flawed replica, Badr's sword seemed to be a genuine Holy Sword, a weapon surpassing ordinary sacred gears.
Badr had never feared Holy Swords, having learned about them from Rias.
The original Holy Sword of the Church was once a true King's sword, but it was shattered in a battle. The Church gathered the fragments and forged seven Holy Swords from them.
While they were all Holy Swords, their power paled in comparison to the original King's sword.
And Badr's weapon was also a King's sword!
In terms of prestige, the owner of the Sword and Shield of the King had fought countless battles, protecting millions of lives and ensuring peace and prosperity. He was revered by all and even admired by gods.
How could a sword and shield forged with the blessings of such a benevolent king be inferior to any other King's sword?
"I misjudge you."
Xenovia observed Badr's calm demeanor. The young man stood poised, his silver sword gleaming. Despite his stillness, his spirit and energy continued to rise.
He resembled a king commanding an army, embodying the collective will of the people, as if he had become the embodiment of faith.
Badr's mind remained tranquil. As his power grew, his mastery over the Sword and Shield of the Benevolent King increased, gradually unlocking the full potential of the sacred gear.
"Both of you should attack together."
Badr declared calmly, taking a step forward and vanishing from sight.
Xenovia, however, could keep pace with Badr's speed. Her strength was remarkable, making her a formidable opponent among Middle-Class Devils.
But Badr was not just any Middle-Class Devil. He was currently using only a fraction of his demonic power and had yet to unleash his full arsenal.
Xenovia was hesitant to gang up on him, but both she and Irina sensed a sudden surge in Badr's power.
The demonic energy emanating from the King Sword amplified several times over!
"What!"
Irina was shocked. Without hesitation, she joined the battle, working alongside Xenovia to counter Badr's attack.
Her judgment proved to be accurate.
With the Excalibur Destruction alone, Xenovia would have been unable to withstand Badr's strike.
The King Sword descended with unstoppable force, deflecting both the Excalibur Mimic and the Excalibur Destruction.
It wasn't that the Holy Swords were weak; rather, Irina and Xenovia had been caught off guard by Badr's sudden power boost.
The clash of the three swords unleashed a torrent of demonic energy, creating a whirlwind that swept through the small plaza where they fought.
Several nearby shops were damaged. Had Badr not used common sense alteration to disperse the crowd beforehand, the ensuing chaos would have been significant.
Caught unprepared, Irina Shidou and Xenovia were both sent flying, crashing to the ground in a rather undignified manner.
Badr did not pursue them, the King Sword disappearing in a flash of silver light.
The two girls coughed and slowly got to their feet, their holy power still unstable.
Badr had not held back in his attack. Had they failed to block it, they would have suffered severe injuries.
"What was that power? It suddenly amplified your attack several times over..."
Xenovia asked curiously.
"It's the ability of my sacred gear."
Badr did not hide the truth.
After successfully activating the "Endless Dusk City" in a Rating Game, Badr discovered that the King Sword also possessed incredible abilities.
He had previously assumed that the power of the Sword and Shield of the Benevolent King resided solely in the Shield, neglecting the King Sword. Upon realizing his misunderstanding, he had thoroughly explored the sword's capabilities.
He had successfully unlocked the ability to amplify his own power using the King Sword alone.
Just as the Sacred Shield became an impenetrable barrier when the Endless Dusk City was activated, the King Sword could also activate its amplification independently.
Badr had just used this ability to catch the two girls off guard and defeat them.
"This was just a lesson. Asia is now a Devil and has no connection to your Church anymore. She will have a new life, so please don't bother her again."
Badr spoke softly, ignoring the two Holy Sword wielders as he walked towards Asia, taking her hand and leading her away.
Only after they had left did Xenovia and Irina Shidou finally release their suppressed pain, coughing up blood in unison.
"W-We..lost."
Irina whimpered pitifully.
...
Leaving the bustling street, Badr and Asia teleported to Rias castle.
"Are you hurt?"
Asia was worried about Badr, knowing that the two Holy Sword wielders were quite powerful. Badr's victory had not been as effortless as it seemed.
"I'm fine."
Badr shook his head. Xenovia had indeed put him under pressure, which was why he had resorted to using the King Sword' ability.
Their fight had been a personal matter, and neither side wanted to escalate the situation. They couldn't afford to prolong the conflict, so Badr had used his trump card to gain the upper hand and then immediately disengaged.
In this era, apart from some troublemakers within the Fallen Angels, Devils, Angels, and Fallen Angels were not necessarily sworn enemies.
The peace treaty signed centuries ago still held considerable weight, and the leaders of the three factions generally respected the current state of affairs.
Therefore, the fight between Badr and the two Holy Sword wielders was technically forbidden.
Unless they encountered exiled Stray individuals, they were not allowed to engage in combat freely.
Badr's negative perception of Fallen Angels stemmed from the existence of a group within their ranks dedicated to hunting down Sacred Gear wielders.
These Fallen Angels would either try to steal the Sacred Gears or eliminate the wielders to remove any potential threats.
Badr and Asia had once been targeted by such a group, which was why Badr harbored a lingering dislike for Fallen Angels.
Even though he now knew that there were also peaceful individuals among the Fallen Angels, he still held a certain degree of prejudice.
He couldn't help it. After all, he had been killed once by such a Fallen Angel.
If Rias hadn't reincarnated him as a Devil, his journey as a transmigrator would have been for naught. How could he not hold a grudge?
"I need to inform Rias about this."
Badr said to Asia as they entered the castle. Rias and Akeno Himejima didn't seem to be back yet.
After waiting for a while, Rias and Akeno Himejima emerged from the teleportation circle, their expressions filled with urgency.
"Badr! Asia! Are you alright?"
Rias rushed towards them, embracing them both in a tight hug, visibly relieved.
"Uh, President..." Asia was bewildered.
"Rias, what's wrong?"
Badr inquired curiously.
"Did you encounter the Holy Sword wielders? Did they attack you?"
"Hmm? So you already know."
He had planned to report the incident to Rias, but it seemed unnecessary now.
"Akeno and I went to see Sona Sitri, and she informed us that the Church's Holy Sword wielders had appeared and were in your vicinity. I was worried that you might encounter them, and when we arrived at the scene, we found traces of a battle."
Rias explained the situation, her voice laced with lingering fear.
"Holy Sword wielders are dangerous individuals. I was prepared for the worst when I returned. Thankfully... Thankfully you're both alright..."
She hugged Badr and Asia tightly, her voice firm. "I'll cherish you both even more from now on."
Badr finally understood, a soft smile gracing his lips.
He could feel Rias genuine concern and anxiety. Before arriving in this world, he would never have imagined forming such a close bond with anyone.
It was Rias and the others who had gradually changed him.
His gaze softened as he gently embraced Rias. "I'm fine. I'm sorry for making you worry."
"Hehe, and Badr even defeated those two Holy Sword wielders!"
Asia exclaimed proudly, her heart filled with warmth as she recalled Badr's decisive actions in defending her. Her eyes were practically sparkling with admiration.
"What? You defeated them?"
Both Rias and Akeno Himejima were surprised, clearly not expecting Badr to be capable of such a feat.
"I took advantage of their underestimation and caught them off guard."
Badr didn't think it was anything special. After all, it wasn't a life-or-death battle, and neither side had fought with their full strength.
<><><>
12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx
( Remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally )
Download the app for greater interaction!
You can chat with me about my writing experience apart from the comments section!
DragonnX
DragonnX
avataravatar
Chapter 82: Kokabiel Is in Town!
[#]: Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[#]: Each 300 Power Stones = 1 Extra Chapter!!
...
"Well, it seems our worries were unfounded," Akeno Himejima remarked with a sigh of relief. Badr's growth was truly astonishing.
"What did President Sona discuss with you? Do they know about the Holy Sword users as well?"
Badr inquired about Rias recent trip.
"To be precise, the Holy Sword users approached Sona Sitri first, and then through her, they contacted us. We're scheduled to meet them tomorrow in the clubroom. They said they have something to discuss."
Rias didn't know the specifics, but the appearance of two Holy Sword users didn't bode well, no matter how you looked at it.
Badr nodded. "Then let's meet with them tomorrow."
The next day, after classes ended, Badr and the others gathered in the Occult Research Club room.
They were greeted by the two Holy Sword users, Xenovia and Irina Shidou.
The two girls were taken aback when they saw Badr and Asia.
"So you're Rias peerage."
"Please, have a seat," Badr said calmly. "We've already met, haven't we?"
He invited them to sit down. Akeno Himejima had already prepared tea. Badr, along with Asia and Koneko Toujou, sat beside them, quietly listening to Rias conversation with the two Holy Sword users.
Rias couldn't help but smile, remembering how Badr had reprimanded these two Church members the day before. She sat there with her legs crossed, her smooth legs swinging gently, revealing her pleasant mood.
"So, why would followers of God request a meeting with Devils?"
"Well, I won't beat around the bush. There were once seven Holy Swords held by the three factions of the Church. Excluding the one that was lost long ago, the remaining six were divided among the three factions. However, three of them were recently stolen by Fallen Angels."
Xenovia explained the situation concisely, causing everyone's eyes to widen in surprise.
Badr immediately recalled the boy named Freed Sellzen who had appeared. He had wielded a Holy Sword.
Rias eyes flickered, realizing she had already encountered this matter. She smiled faintly.
"So, what's the reason for you seeking me out?"
"This is a matter between the Church and the Fallen Angels. It would become quite troublesome if the Devils here were to get involved."
Xenovia was very straightforward.
Or rather, she was incredibly blunt, not even considering whether she might offend anyone.
Badr smirked. Xenovia, the idiot, really didn't know how to speak properly. She had already offended Asia before, and now it seemed she was about to provoke Rias...
...
Despite Xenovia's rude remarks, Rias, as a high-ranking Devil with a certain status, managed to restrain herself from showing any signs of anger.
"Your words are bold. Are you trying to threaten us? Do you suspect that we might be colluding with the Fallen Angels and planning to dispose of your Holy Swords together?"
"We can't rule out that possibility, can we?"
Xenovia stubbornly admitted it, causing a glint of coldness to flash in Rias eyes.
It was important to remember that the Holy Sword users belonged to the Church, which was backed by the Angels and God's faction. Even with the peace treaty in place, countless years of resentment couldn't be easily erased.
In the eyes of the three factions, the peace treaty was a necessary compromise, but they remained hostile towards each other, far from reconciliation.
From Rias perspective, Xenovia's current behavior was akin to an enemy barging into her territory and arrogantly ordering her not to interfere in the Church's affairs!
And she even forbade Rias from joining forces with another enemy, threatening consequences if she did...
Yet, Xenovia remained completely oblivious, continuing on her own tangent.
"Our superiors don't trust Devils or Fallen Angels. Eliminating the threat of the Holy Swords from the Fallen Angels would be beneficial to both Devils and Fallen Angels, wouldn't it? So, it's entirely possible that you might join forces.
Therefore, we're stating our position upfront: if you collaborate with Kokabiel in this matter, we will completely annihilate you, even if you are the Satan's sister. Those are the exact words from our superiors."
Badr calmly interjected, "Stop boasting. First of all, we would never join forces with Fallen Angels. And in your current situation, you're in no position to wage any kind of war. So stop pretending to be strong. What's the point of empty threats?"
His blunt words caused Xenovia and Irina Shidou's faces to darken.
"Are you looking down on the Church?"
"This concerns God's dignity. We can't just ignore it."
"Tch, I'm just stating facts."
Badr remained unfazed, his gaze fixed calmly on the two girls.
"Are you willing to defend your God's dignity with your lives? Go ahead, try me. I wouldn't mind giving you two another beating."
Xenovia: "..."
Irina Shidou: "..."
The two girls were speechless, caught in a dilemma.
They were angry, but they knew they couldn't win against him...
Even if they were willing to defend their faith with their lives, what would happen to the Church's mission to retrieve the Holy Swords?
Badr looked at the two foolish girls, wondering what to say to them.
He truly didn't understand how the Church managed to brainwash its followers to such an extent. It was quite impressive...
Akeno Himejima and Rias exchanged glances, then smiled approvingly at Badr.
They both marveled at the fact that since Badr had joined them, they had never lost an argument.
"Ahem, alright."
Seeing that Badr had gained the upper hand, Rias decided to intervene.
"Since you know I'm the Satan's sister, it means your status isn't low either. You must be connected to the higher-ups. In that case, I'll make my stance clear: I will absolutely not join forces with the Fallen Angels. Absolutely not. I swear on the name of Gremory."
Xenovia glanced at Badr, then nodded slightly. "Very well. I can tell you that Kokabiel has infiltrated this city with three Holy Swords. You will likely be affected as well. Consider this a warning."
"Thank you for the warning."
Rias frowned slightly upon hearing Xenovia's words.
After the two Holy Sword users left, Badr asked softly, "What's Kokabiel's strength?"
"I've never met him, but he's definitely a cadre-level Fallen Angel. It's highly likely that his strength surpasses that of a High-Class Devil."
Rias furrowed her brow, clearly worried.
Badr couldn't help but recall the final spear of light attack in the dimensional gap. Was that Kokabiel's attack?
"The Angels only sent those two Holy Sword users? Isn't that suicide?"
Badr continued, "Even if those two Holy Sword users have hidden abilities, they're probably no match for a Fallen Angel of that level."
"They're obviously aware of that, but they still came. Perhaps that's their faith," Rias shrugged.
Sitting on the sofa, Badr pondered the situation.
On the surface, this was a conflict between the Angels and the Fallen Angels, unrelated to them. However, Badr felt a sense of unease for some reason.
Carefully replaying Xenovia's words in his mind, Badr suddenly realized something.
Something wasn't right... Xenovia had said that the Fallen Angels had brought three Holy Swords here...
What were they doing here?
With the abilities of Fallen Angels, they could go anywhere in the world, even with Holy Swords. Why bring them here specifically?
Unless there was something here that the Fallen Angels desired!
Or perhaps, someone they were targeting?
Badr tilted his head, still feeling puzzled.
Rias looked at him. "What's wrong?"
"I'm worried about the Fallen Angels' intentions," Badr admitted honestly.
"They're definitely up to something, but that's not unusual for Fallen Angels," Rias said. "Don't worry, if anything happens, I'll inform my brother immediately."
It was nice to have a Maou brother who doted on you.
Badr couldn't help but chuckle.
Suddenly, his eyes widened. "Wait a minute."
Everyone looked at him, noticing the serious expression on his face. After a few seconds of contemplation, he spoke.
"What if... what if the enemy's target is the Maou?"
"...What do you mean?"
Rias was confused. Badr continued slowly, "Why would the Fallen Angels bring three Holy Swords here? Think about it, is there anything here worth targeting for the Fallen Angels? And why wouldn't they act themselves? Why bother stealing the Holy Swords?"
"I don't understand," Koneko Toujou shook her head. "Just explain it clearly."
Rias and Akeno Himejima's expressions grew increasingly serious.
Badr spoke softly, "In this town, there are two sisters of Maous. If they were suddenly eliminated by Holy Swords..."
"Rias, could the enemy's target be you and President Sona Sitri? Perhaps they plan to eliminate you and then lure out the Maou."
Badr's calm words sent a chill down everyone's spines.
...
Everyone was covered in cold sweat, their faces filled with apprehension.
They realized that Badr's speculation wasn't entirely unfounded. There was a real possibility that it might happen!
The Holy Swords belonged to the Angels and God's faction. If they were used to attack Devils by Fallen Angels, the Angels and God's faction wouldn't be able to escape blame, even if it was just a simple frame-up.
If something were to happen to their beloved sisters, Sirzechs Lucifer and Serafall Leviathan, the two Maous, would definitely intervene. And that was likely the scenario that the mastermind behind this was hoping for...
It was unknown what the enemy's intentions were in luring out the two Maous, but since the matter involved beings of that level, it undoubtedly concerned the entire Three Factions.
"Could they really be that crazy?" Koneko Toujou muttered softly.
If that were the case, even with the combined strength of Rias and Sona Sitri, they wouldn't be able to control the situation.
Badr pursed his lips slightly. "This is just my speculation. Don't be too nervous."
He said this, but Rias couldn't help but take it seriously.
"Your speculation makes sense. It seems I need to contact Sona."
After a moment of contemplation, Rias turned to Koneko Toujou.
"Koneko, I have a task for you. Track those two Holy Sword users and keep an eye on their movements."
"Understood."
The silver-haired beauty accepted the order. Badr nodded at Koneko. "Be careful. If anything happens, contact us immediately."
"I will." Koneko smiled rarely at Badr, seemingly appreciating his concern.
Koneko Toujou immediately set off. She was quite skilled in tracking and reconnaissance, making her the perfect choice for this mission.
Seeing Rias depart as well, Badr turned to Akeno Himejima.
"Could I ask you a favor?"
"Ara ara? If I'm not mistaken, this is the first time you've asked for my help."
Akeno Himejima smiled in surprise.
"Is that so? I don't like asking for help, but you seem to be the best person for this task," Badr said with a smile.
<><><>
12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx
( Remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally )
avataravatar
Chapter 83: Akeno Private Lesson!
[#]: Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[#]: Each 300 Power Stones = 1 Extra Chapter!!
...
"Hehe, since you've put it that way, it would be rude of me to refuse," Akeno Himejima replied with a gentle smile. "What do you need me to do? As long as it's within my power, I'll help you wholeheartedly."
"Thank you so much, Akeno. Could you teach me how to use flight magic? The current situation is unclear, and I want to learn as quickly as possible. I might need it in the future."
Badr made his request earnestly, believing that learning flight magic would be beneficial to his combat abilities.
Akeno noticed Badr's serious expression, the determination in his eyes captivating her. She couldn't help but feel a slight flutter in her heart.
He was always so passionate.
Perhaps that was the reason for his rapid progress.
Hehe, he truly was a captivating young man.
"Hmm, flight magic... Since you already have Devil wings, it shouldn't be too difficult to learn. It's just a matter of controlling the flow of your magical power."
Akeno pondered for a moment, her smile widening. "I can use a meditation ritual to transfer the knowledge to you more quickly."
"That would be great. The sooner I learn this, the better," Badr thought to himself, grateful for having acquaintances who could help him with such things.
Hearing that Badr was going to focus on learning magic, Asia smiled and said, "Then I'll go prepare lunch."
She left the room, and Badr followed Akeno to another room.
After having Badr sit down, Akeno unexpectedly went to the bathroom to take a shower, claiming it was a necessary preparation.
This left Badr a little bewildered. He wondered what kind of meditation ritual required such formality, including bathing and changing clothes.
A short while later, Akeno emerged from the bathroom, her hair still damp and clinging to her yukata.
"Sorry to keep you waiting," she said with a smile.
Badr turned to look at her. Akeno had let down her usually high ponytail, and her hair was still wet, dampening her yukata.
The key point was that the yukata was completely soaked, clinging to her body and becoming slightly transparent.
Badr's eyes scanned her figure, but he didn't notice the undergarments that should have been beneath her yukata.
Was she not wearing anything underneath?
This wasn't a sniper mission anymore; it was a full-on kitchen raid...
Those red beans and little butterflies... who could resist such a sight?
Just what kind of meditation ritual was this?
With her hair cascading down her shoulders, Akeno exuded an alluring charm, truly living up to the image of a captivating enchantress.
It was incredibly alluring.
"I'm ready. Let's begin."
"Akeno, why are you all wet?"
"Eh? It's just water I used for the ritual. Is something wrong?"
"...Nothing. You look rather beautiful like this," Badr replied with a smile, maintaining his composure despite the enticing sight before him.
It wasn't the first time he had seen her like this. He had enjoyed a similar view during their previous hot spring experience.
"Come, take off your shirt and embrace me. Once the ritual begins, carefully feel the flow of magic within me. I will guide you and help you experience the sensation of floating."
Akeno extended her hand, inviting Badr to embrace her.
Badr understood. In order to transfer magical power, skin-to-skin contact was necessary. While holding hands could also achieve this, a larger area of contact was naturally more efficient.
He removed his shirt and embraced Akeno, immediately feeling the softness of her body against his.
Perhaps due to her dampness, Akeno's body temperature was noticeably elevated.
As soon as their skin touched, Badr felt the surge of her powerful magical power.
As Rias Queen, Akeno possessed immense strength. Unless Badr resorted to using his special techniques, his magical power was no match for hers.
"Let's begin," Akeno said with a smile.
She demonstrated the flow of magical power a few times before channeling it into Badr's body, guiding him in the process of manipulating magical energy.
Their bodies gradually began to float, rising into the air and spinning gently.
"Control your magic and follow the path of my magical flow..."
Akeno instructed, her hand moving along Badr's back, pressing on the points where magic converged.
"Is this how everyone learns flight magic?" Badr asked curiously.
"Hehe, of course not. Since you need to learn quickly, this hands-on approach is the fastest way," Akeno replied with a smile.
Badr pursed his lips. "...Isn't this a bit too much.. for you?"
"Eh? What are you talking about? I quite enjoy this," Akeno chuckled. "Didn't you know that I'm quite fond of you?"
As she spoke, she tilted her head slightly and nuzzled his ear, playfully licking it...
...
A warm, moist sensation touched his ear, and the girl's breath was clearly audible.
Akeno Himejima deliberately made some sucking sounds, extremely provocative, and her fiery body was right in front of him.
This disturbance caused the flow of magic within Badr to become slightly chaotic.
He quickly regained his composure, maintaining the output of his magic. After all, the two of them were currently floating in mid-air. If he lost focus, they would certainly fall directly to the ground.
"Is this distraction meant as a test?"
Badr was speechless, as Akeno continued kissing his ear, seemingly aware that Badr couldn't deal with her at this moment, so she acted wantonly.
"Hehe, seeing your cute reaction, I can't help but want to make you feel even better, to give you some extra service..."
Akeno pressed closer, her wet clothes raising her body temperature. The soaked fabric clung to her, making her appear even more alluring.
With her black hair cascading down and a seductive smile, Akeno Himejima became incredibly tempting.
"Extra service?"
"Yes, isn't it alright if I pamper my cute junior a little?"
Before Badr could react, Akeno kissed his lips.
Her tongue immediately intertwined with his, unrestrained.
Badr, helpless, had to pause the flow of magic, allowing their bodies to gradually descend back to the ground.
The girl's body was soft and fragrant. The wet clothes on her felt a bit cold to the touch, but the thin fabric couldn't block the warmth of Akeno's body, pressing against Badr's chest, creating a contradictory sensation that stimulated his nerves.
Akeno kissed him fiercely for a full three minutes before finally parting, satisfied. She planted a few more kisses on his face, smiling contentedly.
"Why are you suddenly so forward?"
Badr spoke with slight surprise.
"Hehe, I used to see you as just a cute junior, but lately, I've discovered that you're really quite charming. You're always so confident and serious, it's truly captivating."
"...Hearing you praise me like this makes me quite happy."
"Hehe..."
Akeno lay on Badr's chest, her eyes filled with seduction as she looked directly into the eyes of the boy beneath her.
"Sometimes, just thinking about you makes my body heat up, my chest feels tight, and I can't help but want to tease you. The more I try to suppress it, the harder it becomes. Do you think I'm in love?"
As she spoke, she couldn't resist leaning in again to kiss Badr, this time even more passionately, to the point where Badr could barely handle it.
After kissing for a while longer, Badr, fully aware of Akeno's heightened desires, gently comforted her as she rested in his arms.
"I thought I'd always keep my distance from you, just like I get along with Koneko."
"Nonsense, Koneko trusts you a lot too, you know? She just never shows it. If she were to have someone she liked, it would definitely be you."
"...Really." Badr was bewildered, not having realized this.
He always thought his relationship with Koneko would be purely platonic, but now Akeno was telling him that if Koneko were to have a romantic interest, it would be him...
Why does everyone seem to be so entangled with me?
"Sigh, it's really troublesome. If I made a move on you, Rias would definitely be angry, wouldn't she? She's very possessive of Y... Badr, Badr, you really are a sinful man."
As Akeno spoke, her fingers traced circles on Badr's chest, making him feel ticklish.
"Well, I'm really sorry that this is all my fault." Badr couldn't help but joke.
At this moment, Akeno, smiling, hugged Badr's neck, causing her collar to open wide.
Such a long scar!
"So, dear, how about having an affair with me?"
"Hmm?"
It was as if a current had risen from his tailbone; Badr's eyes widened slightly.
This... why is my body reacting this way?
Could it be that these two words directly stimulate one's instincts?
Just hearing them was enough to excite him.
Akeno giggled and said:
"What happens next, I'll keep it a secret from President and Asia. It'll be our little secret, just between the two of us. How does that sound? Isn't it thrilling? I also feel like I'm at the age where I can have a relationship with a boy."
Her gaze was sultry, full of affection, making it hard to resist the urge to commit a crime.
Moreover, the message she was conveying continued to tease Badr, as if she was inviting him to take her first time right away.
Badr couldn't help but laugh:
"This suggestion is really making me think too much, but let's not say that now, it doesn't seem like the right time. Besides, I prefer to be upfront and honest, a proper relationship."
He smiled as he gently caressed Akeno's cheek, "An affair might be thrilling, but wouldn't it be better for you to be my woman openly?"
Akeno was slightly taken aback, then her eyes sparkled as she said, "If that's the case, it would certainly be better. So, are you considering my feelings?"
Badr looked seriously into Akeno's eyes.
"Of course. I don't want you to lower yourself for the sake of feelings. Each of you in rias peerage is important to me, and I cherish all of you."
His sincere words were like lava that could melt the hardest ice. Akeno couldn't help but sigh with a smile:
"You really are too gentle and too good at flirting, aren't you?"
"Gentle? That word doesn't really suit a devil like me."
Badr chuckled, as he had never considered himself gentle, "Isn't it natural to treat those you care about well?"
"Hehe..."
Akeno propped herself up on her arms, looking down at the boy beneath her.
"Do I look good?"
"You do."
"Want to feel it more closely?"
"I do."
"Then what are you waiting for? Rias must have already experienced it, it's hard for me to bear, too. I really want to feel it."
Badr blinked, looking at Akeno's smiling face, and then whispered:
"Then... another kiss?"
Akeno couldn't help but smile, immediately throwing herself into Badr's arms.
<><><>
12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx
( Remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally )
avataravatar
Chapter 84: Rias Jealousy! Kokabiel Appearance!
[#]: Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[#]: Each 300 Power Stones = 1 Extra Chapter!!
...
Badr blinked, momentarily lost in the intensity of the moment, then whispered, "Then... another kiss?"
Akeno's smile turned into a grin as she immediately threw herself into Badr's arms, her lips crashing against his. The kiss was deep, passionate, filled with a hunger that both had been holding back.
Without breaking the kiss, Akeno shifted, her body moving with fluid grace as she straddled Badr's lap. Her hips pressed down against him, and she moaned softly against his lips, her fingers tangling in his hair. The intensity of the moment made her breath hitch, and she couldn't help but grind against him slightly.
Badr's hands moved with purpose, trailing up her sides before settling on her chest. He cupped her breasts through the fabric, squeezing gently, eliciting a soft moan from Akeno. The sound spurred him on, his hands exploring her body with a mix of tenderness and desire. He let his fingers slide down her waist, over the curve of her hips, and then lower, grabbing a handful of her ass and pulling her even closer.
Akeno gasped, breaking the kiss for just a moment, her chest heaving as she looked down at Badr with half-lidded eyes, filled with both affection and raw desire. "You really know how to touch a girl, don't you?"
Badr's response was a heated kiss on her neck, his lips tracing a path along her skin, making her arch her back in pleasure. His hands roamed freely, squeezing and caressing as he reveled in the softness of her body.
Akeno's moans grew louder, her body pressing even more firmly against his. She clung to him, every movement a silent plea for more. The tension between them crackled like electricity, the heat of the moment making everything else fade away.
— -
As the two were immersed in their kisssing activities, a surge of demonic energy erupted. A crimson magic circle materialized in the room, and Rias emerged from it, her tall figure radiating authority.
Her eyes widened as she saw Badr and Akeno Himejima sprawled on the floor, and then her eye started to twitch uncontrollably...
Akeno Himejima reluctantly sat up, surprised by Rias unexpected return.
Rias eye twitched as she struggled to maintain her composure.
"Akeno, what's going on here?" she asked, her voice strained as she took a step closer, an oppressive aura emanating from her.
"Hehehe... I was teaching Badr how to use flight magic," Akeno Himejima replied nonchalantly, her usual smile plastered on her face.
"Flight magic? Then why are you both on the ground instead of in the air?"
Rias expression darkened.
Badr tilted his head slightly. "We had a mishap and fell from the sky."
This was the truth. He had thought he had mastered it.
Clearly, Akeno Himejima's influence was the main factor.
Rias didn't believe him and glared at Akeno Himejima.
"Is that all? Because it looks to me like you were about to take things further, and then even further than that."
"Oh my, I wasn't planning on going all the way," Akeno Himejima chuckled.
"Hmph, even if you weren't, this is still crossing the line."
"Oh? Isn't Rias, who monopolizes him every night, being a bit too cunning?" Akeno Himejima teased, her eyes gleaming with amusement. "So, how does Badr taste?"
This verbal jab left Rias speechless. "I would never tell you that!"
"That's why I had to experience it myself."
"..."
"..."
Akeno Himejima and Rias locked eyes.
The atmosphere grew tense and silent.
Badr couldn't help but grin.
The spiritual pressure from these two was intense...
He sat down on the floor, leaning against the sofa, and watched the two girls with amusement.
In the midst of the unspoken tension, Rias was the first to crack. Unable to withstand Akeno Himejima's playful demeanor, she glared at Badr. Seeing his amused expression, she stomped over to him.
Bending down, she grabbed his cheeks.
"Badr, are you happy? Did you have a good time bonding with the gentle Akeno?"
"Eh..." Badr drew out the sound, chuckling softly. "No, not really. Rias and Asia are still in the lead."
Rias finally snorted and glanced at Akeno Himejima before pouting.
"Whatever."
She sat down on the sofa, her expression a rare sight.
Badr couldn't help but steal a few more glances.
Akeno Himejima giggled. "Rias is so cute when she's jealous."
She was adding fuel to the fire.
Badr hoped they wouldn't become frenemies.
He rolled his eyes and sat down on the sofa, putting his arm around Rias shoulders.
"Rias, did you talk to President Sona? What did she think?"
"Yes, she agrees that the situation is serious and has already taken precautions."
"It's best to be prepared," Badr said softly.
"I've already reminded her of that. She should be taking action now. We can't wait any longer," Rias nodded. "When the time comes, I'll contact Koneko and see how things are going on her end."
Just as she finished speaking, Rias phone rang. It was Koneko Toujou.
"Rias-senpai, we have a problem."
Koneko Toujou's voice was concise and urgent. "The two Holy Sword users were attacked by Fallen Angels. One of them is seriously injured."
"Where are you? Are you safe?"
"I'm fine. I'm in the woods near the Central Park with the injured one."
"We'll be right there."
Having guessed the Fallen Angels' possible intentions, Rias couldn't ignore the situation with the Holy Sword users. She quickly hung up the phone.
Badr had overheard the conversation.
He immediately stood up. "I'll go get Asia."
Asia had just finished preparing lunch when she received the news. She quickly followed Badr back into the house.
Akeno Himejima had already prepared the teleportation circle.
"Let's go."
With a flash of light, they were transported to the woods near the Central Park.
Koneko Toujou was waiting for them in a nearby clearing. Beside her lay a girl with twintails, Irina Shidou, the Holy Sword user they had encountered earlier.
Irina was in a sorry state, her combat suit torn and tattered, revealing large patches of skin. Her chest was completely exposed.
Badr glanced down and quickly instructed Asia, "She's badly injured. Stabilize her condition first."
"Understood." Asia knelt beside Irina Shidou and said softly, "Irina-san, please hang in there."
A gentle light emanated from her hands as her Sacred Gear, Twilight Healing, appeared on her fingers. Irina Shidou's wounds began to heal rapidly.
The girl slowly opened her eyes and, seeing Badr and the others, whispered, "The Holy Sword... it was taken..."
"Hmm?"
Badr scanned her body and noticed that her Excalibur Mimic was indeed missing.
This meant that the Fallen Angels now possessed four Holy Swords.
"Rest and recover for now. We'll take care of things," Badr reassured her.
He turned to Asia. "How is she?"
"Her injuries are healing well, but Twilight Healing can't restore her depleted stamina..." Asia replied, looking apologetically at Irina.
"It's alright. Sona will be here soon. We'll have them take her to a safe place to rest," Rias said calmly.
At this point, they didn't have the luxury of worrying about Irina Shidou's affiliation with the Angels.
Soon, Sona Sitri arrived with her peerage, her usually serious expression even more grim than usual.
"Rias, Kokabiel seems to have appeared. I think I sensed his terrifying aura..."
"I understand, Sona. Please have someone take this girl to a safe place to rest."
"Alright."
A girl from Sona's peerage, presumably a Pawn, stepped forward and carefully carried Irina Shidou away.
"What are you going to do now?" Sona asked quietly.
"We have no choice. Even though we know it might be a trap, I have to ask my brother for help."
Rias sighed. Their current strength was insufficient to confront a Fallen Angel of Kokabiel's caliber.
...
The situation was dire, but Badr remained composed.
Rias should have already reported the situation to Sirzechs Lucifer and Leviathan, the current Satans. Regardless of Kokabiel's scheme, as long as the two Satans were prepared, they wouldn't fall for it.
Therefore, all they had to do was stall Kokabiel.
If that was the case, Badr was confident. His Sacred Gear was perfect for buying time.
Having powerful allies was definitely a blessing.
Sona Sitri looked at Badr. They hadn't interacted much, but being in the same school, they occasionally crossed paths. After the recent Rating Game, she had recognized Badr's exceptional abilities and had been paying attention to him.
"You might be the key to this confrontation."
It seemed she held him in high regard.
"You flatter me, President Sona."
Badr remained humble, but Rias couldn't help but feel a surge of pride.
After all, Badr was her beloved. The more outstanding he was, the more glory it brought her.
Suddenly, a heavy pressure descended upon them.
The air grew thick and oppressive, making their hearts pound and their breathing difficult.
They looked up and saw that the sky had darkened, the space around them distorting as if night had fallen prematurely.
A full moon hung high in the sky, silhouetted against the figure of a man hovering in the air. An overwhelming sense of dread emanated from him.
He was a male Fallen Angel.
Five pairs of jet-black wings spread out behind him.
A Ten-Winged Fallen Angel!
The young-looking Fallen Angel wore a lavish robe, his gaze fixed on the group below. A cruel smile played on his lips.
"I believe this is our first meeting, daughter of the House of Gremory... Your crimson hair reminds me of your detestable brother. Ugh, it makes me sick just thinking about it."
His words were laced with arrogance and disdain, completely disregarding Badr and the others.
"Kokabiel, a Cadre of the Fallen Angels..."
Rias murmured, her expression hardening.
"Remember this, my name is Rias Gremory."
Rias disliked being referred to as just a daughter of the House of Gremory and issued a stern warning.
<><><>
12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx
( Remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally )
avataravatar
Chapter 85: Power of Promotion! Facing Cerberus!
[#]: Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[#]: Each 300 Power Stones = 1 Extra Chapter!!
...
"You may not understand, so let me explain. The relationship between our House of Gremory and the Satan is both close and distant. If you're approaching me for political reasons, you're going to be disappointed."
Kokabiel scoffed disdainfully.
"Negotiate with the Satan? I wouldn't do something so foolish. However, if I were to toy with his little sister and then kill her, perhaps that would anger him? Provoking him to target me, that sounds like a rather appealing idea..."
He spoke with a flippant tone, not bothering to hide his depravity. Fallen Angels were indeed a degenerate bunch, their desires unrestrained and blatant.
Badr simply stared at him, remaining silent.
Given the opportunity, he would have cleaved Kokabiel in two with his sword, rather than allowing him to spout such nonsense.
Unfortunately, he wasn't strong enough yet.
Rias showed no fear, meeting Kokabiel's gaze with defiance.
"There's a limit to your delusions. What exactly is your purpose here? I'm not known for my patience."
She had already ascertained his malicious intent and saw no need for pleasantries.
Kokabiel, however, answered her question with a gleeful tone.
"I plan to cause a major disruption here, centered around your base, Kuoh Academy. That should be enough to draw out Sirzechs, wouldn't you agree?"
His eyes gleamed with fanaticism, as if he eagerly anticipated the Satan's arrival.
"...Aren't you afraid of reigniting the war between the Fallen Angels and Devils!?" Rias demanded, her voice low and threatening.
To everyone's surprise, Kokabiel burst into laughter.
"Hahaha... Hahahaha... That's precisely what I want!"
His expression twisted, a hint of madness in his demeanor.
"I thought that stealing those Excalibur swords would be enough to provoke Michael into war, but he only sent a few insignificant pawns to their deaths! Boring, so utterly boring! That's why I'm going to cause chaos here, enough to draw out both Lucifer and Leviathan!"
Everyone was stunned.
Badr tilted his head, observing the young-looking Fallen Angel in the sky.
Despite his youthful appearance, Badr knew that Kokabiel was ancient, a being mentioned in the Bible.
Who would have thought he was a complete madman?
"Damn warmonger!"
Rias cursed under her breath. Kokabiel's objective was far beyond what she had anticipated. He wanted to provoke the Satan into a war for no other reason than his own twisted desire for conflict!
Kokabiel seemed to relish Rias condemnation.
"Hahaha... Yes, you're absolutely right! Ever since the Great War ended, I've been so bored! Why did the fighting have to stop? Wouldn't it be more exhilarating to continue battling to the end!?"
"...He's truly insane," Akeno Himejima murmured beside Badr.
Badr was speechless, convinced that the idiot in the sky was completely out of his mind.
"Akeno, find an opportunity to inform the Satan about this," he whispered to Akeno, who nodded subtly.
Their enemy's objective was clear. He had laid out a blatant scheme, forcing the Satan Lucifer to intervene, playing right into Kokabiel's hands.
Badr suspected that the madman had some sort of trump card, something that would allow him to escape the Satan's wrath, explaining his brazen confidence.
However, if they informed Sirzechs of the situation, the Satan would surely devise a plan to deal with him.
With this thought, Badr felt a sense of relief.
His task, then, was to protect everyone until the Satan arrived from the Underworld.
As he was thinking this, a massive surge of energy erupted from the direction of Kuoh Academy!
A colossal pillar of light shot into the sky, shattering the distorted space around it, sending tremors through the air.
"...Holy Swords."
Rias and Sona Sitri exchanged glances, a sense of foreboding washing over them.
"Hehe, it seems Valper's research has yielded some interesting results. He's actually managed to achieve something significant. To be honest, I was a bit skeptical when he offered to join me."
Kokabiel chuckled and vanished from sight. Badr could sense him heading towards the academy.
Rias expression hardened.
"Quickly, we need to get to the school!"
...
Due to their miscalculation of Kokabiel's intentions, they were now at a disadvantage.
After all, who would have thought that he was simply a war-crazed lunatic?
He had no complex schemes, only a desire for destruction and conflict. Such an irrational enemy was the most difficult to predict.
Badr and the others immediately teleported towards Kuoh Academy. Sona Sitri quickly began setting up a large-scale barrier.
The academy was deserted, thanks to Rias warning. Sona Sitri had issued a notice, evacuating all students and teachers.
Her authority as Student Council President was formidable.
"With this barrier in place, as long as nothing too drastic happens, it shouldn't affect the outside world."
Sona Sitri and her peerage worked together to maintain the barrier. Despite her words, her expression remained anxious.
"To be honest, if Kokabiel truly launches an all-out attack, with his power, he could potentially destroy this entire city. Whether our barrier can withstand it remains uncertain..."
Akeno Himejima spoke up, "I've already informed the Satan. He told us to hold out for an hour."
Rias sighed. She hadn't wanted to involve her brother, but the current situation was beyond her capabilities.
"One hour? I understand."
Rias turned to Badr. "Do you have any suggestions?"
Perhaps due to the numerous surprises he had provided in the past, Rias sought his opinion.
However, their current enemy was too powerful. Badr couldn't make any guarantees.
"We'll take it one step at a time," he said softly.
"Alright. It's fine. We'll work together."
Rias looked towards the interior of the academy, perhaps in the direction of Kokabiel. Hatred burned in her eyes.
After today's events, Kuoh Academy would likely be left in ruins.
Badr spoke calmly, "Rias, designate the battlefield. I need to use Promotion."
"Alright. The enemy's location will be the battlefield. Once you reach there, you'll be able to use the power of Promotion," Rias issued the command.
Unfortunately, Rias couldn't grant Badr the ability to promote whenever and wherever he pleased. That was the inherent limitation of the Evil Pieces. A Pawn could only use Promotion upon reaching the enemy's "base," a non-negotiable condition.
While this "enemy base" could be any location, it had to be the enemy's most important stronghold.
Currently, the place where Kokabiel stood was undoubtedly the enemy's base. Badr had to reach that location to activate Promotion.
"We'll leave the inside to you," Sona Sitri said with a solemn expression. They had to maintain the barrier.
Rias nodded and entered the academy with the others.
Reaching the location where the pillar of light soared into the sky, Badr saw a fat, old man in a white lab coat standing in the middle of the empty schoolyard.
In front of him, four Holy Swords hovered in four different directions, surrounded by intricate magic circles. The light patterns of the four magic circles converged on a central, massive magic circle.
It appeared as if he was extracting power from the four Holy Swords.
"Hehe... Almost there, almost there. Don't be impatient. I'll entertain you all shortly."
The old man chuckled, his eyes filled with anticipation.
Rias expression darkened upon seeing him.
"Valper Galilei, the executor of the Holy Sword Project..."
"Oh? You recognize me? I'm honored."
"What are you trying to do!?"
Valper answered Rias with a cheerful expression, "I'm going to fuse the four Excalibur swords!"
Badr's eyes narrowed. The four Holy Swords already posed a significant threat to Devils. If they were combined into one, it would be a formidable weapon indeed.
An impatient voice echoed from the sky.
"Valper, how much longer?"
They looked up and saw Kokabiel sitting arrogantly on a throne against the backdrop of the moon, his legs crossed casually.
"Five minutes at most, Kokabiel."
"Hehe, good. I'll leave it to you then," the Fallen Angel chuckled. "It's quite fitting to have you as the opening act before the main event."
He looked at Rias with a playful smile. "Will Sirzechs come? Or perhaps Serafall?"
"Who knows? Maybe they'll both come. And when they do, you might not be able to escape." Rias retorted with a cold smile.
"Hehe, that would be quite exciting indeed."
Kokabiel laughed heartily, then suddenly attacked.
A massive spear of holy light materialized out of thin air, hurtling down from the sky with devastating force!
Badr and the others felt a crushing pressure weigh them down, but Badr, along with Rias and Akeno Himejima, managed to activate their magic, teleporting Koneko and Asia away from the impact zone.
BOOM!!
A deafening explosion erupted.
The gymnasium, which had stood where they were just moments ago, was completely obliterated, leaving behind a massive crater. The giant spear of light was embedded deep within the crater's depths.
That casual attack was already more powerful than Rias and the other high-class Devils!
"Tsk tsk, how pathetically weak. Very well, entertain yourselves with the pets I brought back from the Underworld."
Kokabiel scoffed, seemingly too lazy to attack again. He activated a magic circle.
Two enormous figures emerged, slowly stepping out of the darkness. Their appearance caused Rias and the others to pale.
They were two colossal hellhounds, each nearly ten meters tall, with three heads. Their thick limbs bore terrifying claws that resembled sharp blades, and their fangs protruded menacingly from their jaws.
"Cerberus!? Two of them? That bastard, he actually brought them back from the Gates of Hell!"
Rias face contorted in disgust.
These were the legendary three-headed hellhounds, ferocious monsters known for their brutality!
Badr's eyes narrowed, focusing on Valper, who was still in the process of fusing the Holy Swords.
They were running out of time. He had to find a way to interrupt the fusion...
He glanced at the two Cerberus and, without hesitation, activated Promotion!
His rank instantly rose to [Queen].
An overwhelming surge of power coursed through his body, even greater than his previous Promotion.
Simultaneously, the effect of the Promotion manifested. Badr's figure overlapped, and an identical copy of himself emerged from his original body!
Badr summoned the King Sword & Shield, addressing Rias and the others.
"I'll take care of one. You handle the other."
<><><>
12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx
( Remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally )
avataravatar
Chapter 86: 100-Meter Blade of Destruction! Beyond the Limits!
[A/N] — Support Me & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[A/N] — If You Got Spare POWER STONES Drop Some — [????]
...
"Excellent! Let's obliterate them!" Rias exclaimed, her morale soaring.
Carrying a disgusting stench and drool dripping from their mouths, the Cerberus beasts charged towards the group.
Badr faced one of the Cerberus alone. The monstrous beast galloped on all fours, and even before it got close, one of its heads opened its maw and spewed a fireball.
The fireball was too fast to dodge. Badr had no choice but to manipulate the Sacred Gear to shield himself.
Boom!
The scorching flames exploded, engulfing Badr entirely!
So hot...
Even with the protective barrier of the King's Shield, Badr still felt the surrounding air become unbearably hot.
His demonic power surged. Badr and his clone attacked the beast from two different directions.
He and the Cerberus whizzed past each other. Badr's King Sword slashed at one of the Cerberus' heads!
The targeted head snapped viciously at the King Sword!
However, it underestimated the Sword's power. Badr channeled his raging demonic power into the blade, making it incredibly dangerous in an instant!
Swish!!
With a single swing, Badr sliced off one of the massive beast's heads, sending blood spraying everywhere!
The monster howled in pain and lunged at Badr in a frenzy. At that moment, Badr's clone attacked from the side, slamming the King's Shield down with tremendous force!
A muffled thud echoed as the Cerberus was smashed to the ground by the shield, the impact shaking the very earth, demonstrating the sheer power behind the blow.
Kokabiel, observing from the sky, stared at Badr with a hint of surprise. His gaze flicked between Badr's main body and his clone before a grin spread across his face.
"This guy is somewhat interesting. Is he some new toy the Devils have cooked up?"
He seemed unaware of the previous Rating Game and didn't know about the anomaly that was Badr. This was his first time witnessing the existence of the Pawn clone piece, and he was clearly intrigued.
While Badr had the upper hand, Rias and her peerage were also pressuring their Cerberus.
"Too slow!"
Akeno Himejima blocked the Cerberus' path and unleashed a lightning strike, making the monster shriek in agony. Patches of its fur were charred black by the electricity.
Rias leaped from behind Akeno, her alluring body tracing an arc in the air. Reaching the apex of her jump, she unleashed a fierce wave of demonic power!
Her demonic power was wild and destructive, forming flames of pure annihilation!
The Cerberus retaliated, rearing its heads and spewing a torrent of flames!
The opposing forces of demonic power collided mid-air, creating a violent clash. Scorching waves of heat raged outwards.
The grass on the Kuoh Academy grounds quickly turned yellow and then ignited, burning to ashes in the blink of an eye, revealing the scorched earth beneath.
However, the Cerberus had three heads. While two were occupied with Akeno and Rias, the remaining head was still free to act. It prepared to join the fight against Rias.
But at that moment, as it was busy dealing with the two high-class Devils, a small figure had seized the opportunity to approach!
"Hiyaa!!"
Koneko Toujou, wearing her gauntlets, leaped high into the air and punched the Cerberus' head with a clean, powerful blow!
Boom!!
Koneko's strength was incredible! With a single punch, she sent the massive beast crashing to the ground!
"Hehe~, well done!"
Akeno Himejima praised Koneko's attack, her clothes instantly transforming into a Miko outfit.
As if the Miko attire granted her a power boost, the intensity of her demonic power surged!
"Let's give you another one!"
A torrent of lightning erupted, golden bolts nearly engulfing the Cerberus!
As expected of Akeno Himejima, the "Queen's" strength was truly formidable.
However, the Cerberus' vitality was remarkably tenacious. Despite being battered and bruised, it still had the strength to fight back. Rias and her peerage couldn't afford to let their guard down just yet.
On Badr's side, despite having his clone to assist him, he was more concerned about the progress of Valper Galilei's Excalibur fusion.
If Valper succeeded in creating the fused Excalibur, it would be a formidable threat.
After all, Kokabiel was still watching from above, and there was no telling when he would intervene.
Even in the midst of the fierce battle, Badr and the others had to keep an eye on Kokabiel's movements.
His mere presence exerted immense pressure on them.
As the four Excaliburs grew fainter, seemingly close to fusion, Badr's eyes narrowed.
He had to finish off this Cerberus quickly!
He activated his ability, pushing the King Sword' amplification to its limit!
Whoosh!
His already immense demonic power surged even further. This time, Badr's strength was amplified tenfold!
The surge of power created invisible shockwaves that rippled outwards from Badr. His black hair danced wildly in the wind as his aura grew intimidating.
"Hmm? Seems like he has some tricks up his sleeve..." Kokabiel observed Badr with growing interest.
The Cerberus, sensing the danger, dug its claws into the ground, its own demonic power surging.
Flames ignited across its body as its muscles bulged, and its speed increased.
"Watch out for its hellfire!"
Rias, despite being occupied with her own fight, managed to warn Badr.
But by now, Badr no longer needed to be cautious. 'The King Sword' amplification was determined by his own limits. The fact that he could withstand a tenfold amplification spoke volumes about his incredible growth. With this amplified power, he was confident he could slay the Cerberus.
Raising the silver blade high, the sheer intensity of Badr's demonic power distorted the surrounding space. Ripples of energy, created by the interaction between his magic and the air, spread outwards.
Sensing the imminent threat, the Cerberus launched a preemptive attack. However, Badr's clone appeared, using the King's Shield' protective barrier to shield Badr's main body!
The fierce hellfire, a purplish-black inferno, surged towards Badr like a fire dragon, slamming into the King's Shield' barrier.
The barrier, reinforced by the amplified demonic power, was much stronger than before and easily withstood the attack.
Badr's main body held the King Sword aloft, the demonic power forming a tangible blade of light that extended from the sword, transforming it into a massive, 100-meter long purplish-black greatsword!
"Hehe, this move looks somewhat familiar. It even resembles a Holy Sword attack. For a moment, I almost couldn't tell whether yours was the true Holy Sword or if it was Valper's over there."
Kokabiel commented with a chuckle, unconcerned about the fate of the Cerberus below.
Badr ignored him and swung the greatsword down towards the Cerberus!!
...
The purplish-black greatsword descended with furious force. The Cerberus desperately channeled its demonic power to resist.
But no matter how much it struggled, the greatsword continued its relentless descent!
Already battered and wounded from its previous fight with Badr, the Cerberus had reached its limit.
The greatsword struck the massive beast, black blood spraying out and instantly evaporating as the overwhelming energy was unleashed.
Demonic power surged, shattering the stone pavement and carving a deep chasm five meters wide and over a hundred meters long into the ground.
As the light faded, everyone saw the Cerberus' body, cleaved in two, slowly collapsing to the ground.
Rias and her peerage were slightly excited. The power Badr had displayed was comparable to that of a high-class Devil.
"Let's step it up and finish it off!"
The Cerberus possessed a strong regenerative ability. They didn't have destructive attacks like Badr's, so they could only rely on attrition to wear it down.
Suddenly, a voice rang out, "I'll help too."
Following the voice, a beautiful figure dashed towards them, wielding a large sword with surprising agility.
It was the Holy Sword wielder, Xenovia.
She held the Excalibur Destruction. Appearing beside the Cerberus in a flash, she sliced off one of its heads with a single swing.
"Excellent!"
Rias was overjoyed. The seven Excaliburs were forged from fragments of the original King Sword and possessed immense destructive power against Devils. Xenovia's sudden attack had dealt a significant blow to the Cerberus.
Just as the girls were about to finish off the Cerberus, before Badr could even breathe a sigh of relief, he sensed a suffocating, terrifying aura emanating from the distant pillar of light!
He whipped his head around and saw the four Excaliburs completely fade away. In the center of the magic circle, a beautiful, shimmering greatsword slowly materialized!
"It's complete!!"
Valper Galilei's excited voice rang out!
"Oh, not bad. The four Excalibur swords are about to become one." Kokabiel chuckled, leisurely sitting on his throne in the sky, enjoying the spectacle below.
He appeared utterly nonchalant, wielding absolute power. The people below were mere ants in his eyes, easily crushed at any moment.
On the school grounds, the holy light expanded as the new Excalibur, forged from the fusion of the four swords, was fully revealed!
It radiated a dazzling, blinding light, forcing everyone to shield their eyes. As the blinding light gradually subsided, a beautiful Holy Sword, enveloped in blue-white flames, hovered in the air!
"The power of the combined Excalibur has fully activated the magic formula. In twenty minutes, this city will be completely destroyed by this formula. The only way to stop it is to defeat Kokabiel."
Valper Galilei explained to Rias with a smug grin. Rias and her peerage, having just slain the Cerberus, were horrified!
"He's... insane..."
Rias gritted her teeth. As expected of the war maniac Kokabiel, he intended to obliterate the entire town. This would be a catastrophic event, and even the intervention of the Satans wouldn't be able to prevent it.
"Hehe, if you want to stop me, then come and wage war against me."
Kokabiel spread his arms, laughing maniacally without a care in the world.
"Stop this at once!"
Rias immediately launched an attack at the Fallen Angel, her fierce demonic flames surging towards the throne in the sky, threatening to engulf it entirely.
However, faced with such an attack, Kokabiel merely raised a hand with a bored expression.
Holy power erupted, instantly shattering Rias demonic power and dispersing her attack.
"How dull. You're ruining my entertainment."
Kokabiel raised his hand and flicked his wrist. A surge of holy power slammed towards Rias. Akeno Himejima intervened just in time, joining forces with Rias to block the fierce attack.
"Hehe, how utterly boring. I'll play with you for a bit."
Kokabiel, still seated on his throne, launched effortless attacks, forcing Rias and her peerage to struggle just to defend themselves.
Valper Galilei clapped his hands lightly.
"It's time to test the power of the new Excalibur."
With that, a dimensional portal opened beside him, and a young girl with long black hair stepped out, her expression emotionless.
"Allow me to introduce you. This is the Excalibur wielder I've spent so much effort cultivating."
Badr's eyes narrowed, recalling the Number Two he had defeated previously.
Had this girl also been created through their soul extraction method?
"That experimental facility in the dimensional gap was indeed for cultivating test subjects."
Badr spoke softly, recalling the humans trapped in containers within the laboratory. He wondered how many other lives had been sacrificed at the hands of the mad scientist, Valper Galilei.
"Hehe, because a certain factor is required to wield Excalibur, I created that laboratory. We identified individuals with that factor, extracted it, and crystallized it, resulting in the current Excalibur wielder. What do you think? Impressive, isn't it?"
Valper Galilei excitedly presented his experimental results, eager to show off his progress like a child with a new toy.
<><><>
12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx
( Remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally )
avataravatar
Chapter 87: Excalibur's Legacy: Fragments of Power
12+ Advance Chapters: p@treon.com/Dragonnx
If you got spare, Drop Power Stones ????
?????
Badr had heard of Project: Holy Sword, from Rias own lips. It was a truly insane experiment, a horrifying tale of twisted science.
He exhaled slowly. Less than twenty minutes remained.
The situation was dire...
This city held many people he cared for deeply. There was no way he could let them destroy it.
He gripped [King Sword], knowing that if he didn't eliminate the girl designated "Number One" first, they wouldn't even be able to break the magic circle, let alone face Kokabiel.
Meanwhile, Valper Galilei issued a command with a chilling smile.
"Number One, use that sword and kill them."
The girl, Number One, obeyed like a puppet, taking up the newly forged Holy Sword without a word.
Whoosh!
She vanished in a blur, her target: Badr!
Badr met her attack with [King Sword]. Number One's speed was astonishing!
It was the power of the [Excalibur Rapidly] fragment, granting its wielder terrifying speed.
Fortunately, Badr also possessed the enhanced speed of a [Knight] piece. He wasn't outmatched and immediately parried Number One's attack with [King Sword].
But in the next instant, the Holy Sword in Number One's hand transformed, morphing into a whip that lashed out at Badr as if it had a mind of its own!
This was the power of the [Excalibur Mimic] fragment!
As he had suspected, this newly fused Holy Sword possessed all the abilities of the previous four fragments!
...
The enemy was formidable, but time was the real enemy.
The Satan had ordered them to hold out for an hour, but the reality was that in just twenty minutes, the city would be leveled by the magic circle's power.
While Rias and the others could survive the attack, the city would be utterly annihilated.
Badr couldn't bear to see that happen. His loved ones and friends were here.
Wielding [King Sword] against the fused Holy Sword, Badr and Number One clashed in a flurry of blows. His clones darted around, seeking an opening. Though he managed to hold a slight advantage, finishing her quickly proved difficult.
The combined power of Holy Sword fragments granted Number One immense strength. Even with his Promotion, Badr couldn't easily defeat her.
Suddenly, two muffled groans echoed from the sky. Rias and Akeno Himejima.
They had attempted to intercept Kokabiel, but his power far surpassed theirs. His relentless assault had left them injured, while he remained unscathed.
Seeing the two girls sent hurtling back, Asia Argento quickly activated her Sacred Gear, Twilight Healing, to heal them.
Badr's brow furrowed at the sight.
Should he unleash the Endless Dusk City?...
It would undoubtedly allow him to defeat Number One quickly, but he would be left with no means to counter Kokabiel afterward...
No, he couldn't use the Endless Dusk City.
He needed to defeat her relying solely on the power of [King Sword].
With that decision made, Badr sent a clone carrying [King Shield] to support Rias and Akeno.
Kokabiel chuckled as Badr stepped in front of the girls.
"Your current state is quite intriguing. And it seems you can use that Sacred Gear separately? Azazel might be very interested in your abilities."
He flicked his finger, unleashing a seemingly casual gesture that erupted into a terrifying beam of Sacred light, hurtling towards Badr's clone in the blink of an eye.
Though a clone, its combat strength was undiminished. Badr controlled [King Shield], swiftly blocking the attack.
The ferocious force of the impact reverberated through the shield, pushing Badr's clone back. Rias and Akeno rushed to his aid, flying up to support him, finally halting his retreat.
Badr sighed inwardly. The difference in power was immense.
"I can only defend. You two will have to handle the offense," he said, manipulating [King Shield]. "Once I've dealt with Number One, I'll come to assist you."
"Alright, be careful!"
With a nod of understanding, [King Shield] continued to protect Rias and Akeno, leaving Badr's main body to face Number One alone.
Empowered by [King Sword], his combat strength had increased significantly, but defeating Number One still required time. Her fused Holy Sword was no joke.
She was undoubtedly on par with a high-class devil!
"I'll help you!"
Xenovia arrived just then, plunging her [Excalibur Destruction] into the ground. With a wave of her hand, a dimensional rift opened beside her.
A large, blue-and-gold greatsword slowly emerged from the rift, its blade bound by tightly wound chains, as if it were alive.
"Saint Peter, Saint Basil, Saint Denis, and Holy Mother Mary, hear my voice!
In the name of the saints residing within this blade, I, Xenovia Quarta, release you, Durandal!"
Clang! Clang! Clang!
A series of metallic snaps echoed as the chains binding the holy sword shattered, freeing it completely.
"Durandal? The legendary holy sword on par with Excalibur? Why do you possess it?!"
Valper was stunned. Even Kokabiel in the air couldn't hide his surprise!
Number One's fused Holy Sword held four of the seven fragments, but Xenovia's sword was on the same level!
Its rank far surpassed the fused Holy Sword!
Badr raised an eyebrow. He finally understood the faint sense of danger he had felt around Xenovia before.
He had suspected she had some hidden strength but hadn't expected her trump card to be so significant, a complete, legendary holy sword...
Where did all these holy swords come from?
He wondered inwardly, but he wasn't envious.
King Sword, you say? I have one too...
Valper was on the verge of losing it.
"Impossible! My research hasn't even reached the level of utilizing Durandal..."
"Indeed, not even the Vatican can artificially Create a wielder for Durandal."
"Then how...?" Valper was dumbfounded.
Badr was also speechless.
If it couldn't be artificially Created, then wasn't Xenovia a natural-born Holy Sword wielder?
As if confirming his thoughts, Xenovia spoke nonchalantly.
"That's why I'm different from Irina and the others. I'm a rare, natural-born Holy Sword user."
"..."
Valper was rendered speechless, frustration evident on his face.
After all his efforts in researching suitable candidates for wielding Holy Swords and painstakingly creating the fused Holy Sword, a natural-born Holy Sword user like Xenovia with the legendary Durandal appeared out of nowhere...
It was a slap.
Badr was pleased by this unexpected reinforcement. He smiled faintly.
"You attack, I'll cover you?"
He had no desire to hog the glory. After all, Xenovia's Durandal was undeniably powerful.
"Alright."
Without hesitation, Xenovia charged towards Number One, Durandal blazing in her hand.
Number One, her long hair flowing, clad in a tight white lab coat, clashed fiercely with Xenovia.
Badr finally had his chance. He flipped his hand, summoning the [Sealing Devil] he hadn't had a chance to use before.
"Seal her!"
The anti-magic field expanded, and the [Sealing Devil] shot towards Number One, slapping a seal onto her chest with a resounding thwack.
Rip!
The seal successfully caused...a wardrobe malfunction.
"Eh?" Xenovia blinked in surprise.
Number One, however, remained expressionless, completely unaffected. She raised her sword and attacked Xenovia.
The sealing magic didn't work?
Badr was slightly surprised but quickly realized that the power of the Holy Sword was sustaining Number One.
Number One, the wielder, was merely a puppet of the sword.
"How pitiful," Xenovia muttered, her swordsmanship leaving numerous wounds on Number One.
The latter showed no reaction, silently resisting the combined assault of the Holy Sword user and Badr.
Valper suddenly shouted, "Use your ultimate move! Utilize all those factors!"
Number One obeyed, and a familiar power surged forth once more.
...
It seemed that to become a suitable wielder for a Holy Sword, one's soul needed to possess a unique factor, and Valper had discovered its existence.
He had devised a method to extract and refine this factor, along with human souls!
During their previous encounter in the Fallen Angel's dimension, Number Two had likely been Number One's predecessor, a previous test subject. The current Number One was an upgraded version.
Even the incomplete attack from Number Two had forced Badr to use the absolute defense of [King Shield], which was currently supporting Rias and the others.
Through his clone's shared senses, Badr knew that Rias, Akeno, and Koneko were struggling to hold their own. If he rashly recalled his clone and [King Shield], they would likely suffer severe injuries.
After all, even Koneko, with her [Rook] piece enhancements, couldn't withstand a direct hit from Kokabiel!
If [King Shield] couldn't be recalled, the situation here was dire...
Badr's heart sank as he rapidly searched for a solution.
Xenovia swung Durandal, clashing fiercely with Number One for several rounds. Even against Number One, whose power had been amplified by Soul Combustion, she managed to hold her ground for a short time.
As Number One's power continued to climb, nearing her final attack, Badr relentlessly assaulted her, disrupting her concentration while he pondered.
Something was amiss. How could she still be so strong after being hit by the [Sealing Devil]?
Badr's gaze fixed on the fused Holy Sword. He couldn't fathom what methods Valper had used to make it so powerful.
Suddenly, an idea struck him, and his eyes lit up.
If that was the case, could he defeat Number One by destroying the fused Holy Sword?
"Xenovia, how was Excalibur shattered in the past? Can it be done again?"
The valiant Holy Sword user instantly grasped his meaning.
"It can be done with sufficient force. And luckily, my Durandal is a tyrant, specializing in destruction."
"Good."
Badr tightened his grip on [King Sword]. "I'll take the lead and suppress her. You find an opportunity to shatter that sword with Durandal."
<><><>
12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx
( Remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally )
avataravatar
Chapter 88: Beyond Redemption! The Pre-Show Ends, the True Battle Begins!
12+ Advance Chapters: p@treon.com/Dragonnx
If you got spare, Drop Power Stones ????
?????
"Alright!"
Badr took the lead, and Xenovia seamlessly withdrew, flawlessly completing the switch.
Though it was their first time fighting side-by-side, Badr and Xenovia displayed remarkable coordination. Perhaps it was a natural understanding. One after the other, they launched their assault.
Clang!
The King Sword clashed against the fused Holy Sword, Sacred and Holy power colliding in a furious maelstrom.
Badr silently poured more demonic power into his blade, his movements blurring into lightning-fast strikes.
Number One, fueled by Soul Combustion and the speed boost from the [Excalibur Rapidly] fragment, matched Badr's speed. The two exchanged fierce blows, their swords clashing relentlessly across the battlefield!!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
A series of explosions erupted, flames born from the clash of demonic and holy energies. Badr and Number One moved with incredible speed, their afterimages lingering across the ravaged training grounds.
Xenovia, though slightly slower, possessed excellent battle instincts. She intervened at crucial moments, supporting Badr and disrupting Number One's attacks.
Badr's demonic power surged within him as he pushed King Sword's amplification to its limits!
Boom!!
His sword cleaved downwards. Number One blocked the blow with her sword, but the sheer force of Badr's attack blasted a crater into the ground beneath her!
A momentary stalemate!
Xenovia saw her chance.
Durandal flashed with a cold light as Xenovia lunged forward, appearing before Number One in a blink!
She struck!
Badr smoothly disengaged, and Number One, unable to recover in time, could only raise her fused Holy Sword in a desperate parry against Durandal.
Crack!!
Xenovia's meticulously prepared attack shattered the fused Holy Sword, the blue-and-white aura surrounding it dissolving into fragments!
"Aagh!!"
For the first time, the girl, Number One, cried out in agony. Her long hair whipped around her as the power within her body went haywire.
Numerous wounds erupted across her exposed body. Badr, having circled back, thrust King Sword forward, piercing the girl's heart in a single, decisive blow.
Her body went rigid.
Badr's black eyes met the girl's. He saw her gaze gradually clear, a flicker of peace passing through them.
She smiled weakly at Badr, her lips moving as if to speak, but only blood flowed out. Then, the light in her eyes faded rapidly.
Badr stood in silence, slowly withdrawing King Sword. The blade was stained with the girl's crimson blood.
The sword trembled slightly, as if in mourning.
She was an innocent girl, and King Sword was meant to be a blade that protected its people...
The King Sword and Shield, Born for protection, were now tainted with the blood of an innocent.
Badr gently laid Number One's body in the crater. With a wave of King Sword, the earth surged upwards, burying her.
He then turned his gaze towards Valper Galilei.
That bastard... was the true culprit.
His figure vanished in an instant. Badr reappeared beside Valper, staring down at the repulsive old man. He plunged King Sword through his chest, lifting him into the air.
"Do you believe in the immortality of the soul?"
He questioned coldly. This man, who toyed with human souls, was truly despicable.
Even devils like them held a certain respect for the power of souls.
"Aagh... I-I beg Y... Spare me... I was merely seeking knowledge! It was for the advancement of humanity! I created Holy Sword wielders, granting humans who couldn't control them immense power! Was that wrong?"
The excruciating pain turned Valper's face pale as he felt his life slipping away.
Unlike the insane scientist they had encountered before, Valper seemed to cherish his life much more.
Badr listened to his pleas, falling silent.
"...You're beyond redemption."
He twisted King Sword slightly, preparing to end Valper's life.
But in the next moment, he withdrew King Sword without hesitation and vanished from the spot.
Boom!!
A spear of light slammed into the ground where he had been standing. Badr was already gone, leaving only Valper to be incinerated into ash by the terrifying power.
Badr calmly looked up at Kokabiel in the air.
"You think I'd fall for the same trick twice?"
He had been caught off guard in the dimensional gap, injured by this Fallen Angel's surprise attack. This time, he had been monitoring him with a clone.
Kokabiel chuckled. "Interesting. I never expected you to reach this level. Miss Rias, you've found yourself a remarkable companion."
"Thank you for the compliment," Rias replied, her face cold.
With all distractions eliminated by Badr, everyone understood what came next. It was time to face the main antagonist, Kokabiel...
...
Kokabiel laughed as he watched Badr eliminate his collaborators.
"Fascinating, truly fascinating. As expected, battle is the most entertaining activity. But it seems you're celebrating too early. This was merely the end of the pre-show."
Kokabiel laughed heartily, finally rising from his throne in the sky. He descended slowly, his polished black shoes touching the ground.
Dressed in a black suit, he resembled a human gentleman, but his crimson eyes held a sinister glint.
Boom!
A bolt of lightning descended from the sky, its golden light streaking towards Kokabiel.
But he merely unfurled his black wings, unleashing a surge of Sacred power that obliterated the lightning strike.
"Don't get in my way, wielder of Barakiel's power," Kokabiel sneered.
"Don't compare me to that man!" Akeno Himejima retorted angrily.
Beside her, Badr's clone, wielding King Shield, protected her as he listened to Kokabiel's words.
Barakiel, another Cadre of the Fallen Angels, also known as [Lightning]. In terms of combat power alone, he was said to be on par with Azazel, the Governor General of the Fallen Angels!
Could Akeno be...?
Looking at Akeno Himejima beside him, Badr formed a hypothesis.
Kokabiel ignored Akeno's warning and laughed mockingly.
"Rias Gremory, your servants are quite the intriguing bunch. A Nekomata, a Holy Maiden who can heal both angels and devils, Barakiel's daughter, and a peculiar freak who can create clones."
He pointed them out one by one, his laughter growing louder.
"Truly fascinating. Just like your brother, you have a penchant for recruiting monsters!"
Rias gritted her teeth. "Insulting my brother, speaking ill of a Maou, and even insulting my servants! You deserve to die!!"
Kokabiel responded with a provocative smirk.
"Heh... then come and kill me, little sister of the Maou! Your former nemesis stands before you! Are you sure you want to miss this opportunity?"
Unable to endure any longer, Rias launched her attack. Immense demonic power condensed into a magic circle before her, unleashing a torrent of crimson flames that surged forward like a raging dragon, scorching the air.
Kokabiel grinned wickedly, summoning a blade of light into his hand. He swung it at the incoming fire dragon with a mighty slash!
Poof!
Despite being an intangible construct of flames, the dragon was cleaved in two by his Sacred light blade!
The flames dissipated into the air, leaving Kokabiel unharmed.
Badr and Xenovia charged forward almost simultaneously, flanking Kokabiel. King Sword and Durandal pulsed with menacing energy.
Clang!!
Kokabiel calmly blocked Xenovia's Durandal with his light blade. In an instant, he summoned another blade of light in his other hand, intercepting Badr's King Sword.
He effortlessly deflected their combined attack with ease!
Suddenly, a rush of wind filled the air. Koneko Toujou leaped towards Kokabiel, aiming for his now occupied hands.
But she had underestimated him, failing to consider that his ten black wings could also be used for offense!
Kokabiel's wings spread wide, the soft feathers transforming into razor-sharp blades that blurred into a flurry of afterimages!
Koneko, who had been about to seize the opportunity, was caught completely off guard.
"Aagh!!"
With a cry of pain, Koneko was sent flying, her body riddled with wounds, blood splattering everywhere.
"Koneko!"
Badr's clone, in his spectral form, flew to her rescue, catching her mid-air. The impact still sent them both hurtling back over ten meters. Seeing Koneko covered in blood, Badr quickly grasped her hand, channeling his demonic power to heal her wounds.
Asia rushed over and activated Twilight Healing to mend Koneko's injuries.
"I'm sorry..."
Koneko felt guilty for failing to contribute.
"Don't apologize. It's not your fault," Badr said softly, continuing to channel his demonic power into her. Thanks to their combined efforts, Koneko's condition stabilized rapidly.
Meanwhile, his main body and Xenovia bore the brunt of Kokabiel's assault. The Fallen Angel was ridiculously powerful, even in close combat!
Thud! Thud!
Two dull impacts resonated as Badr and Xenovia were each struck by a powerful kick. They were sent flying uncontrollably!
This was the overwhelming strength of a being that surpassed even high-class devils!
Xenovia managed to twist her body mid-air, regaining her balance. However, before she could steady herself, Kokabiel appeared beside her, sending her flying with a single swing of his light blade.
Kokabiel laughed boisterously. "You followers of God and devils continue to fight even though you've lost the masters you're supposed to serve. How amusing."
His words confused everyone.
"...What do you mean?" Xenovia, visibly shaken, couldn't help but ask.
"Eh?"
Kokabiel seemed momentarily surprised before chuckling. "Oops, seems I let something slip..."
But then he tilted his head, a gleeful expression spreading across his face.
"Oh my, that's right. Since we're already at this point, there's no need for secrecy, is there? Hahahaha... I'll tell you then!"
His face was filled with mockery, as if ridiculing their ignorance. He continued in a tone that suggested he was enjoying their shock.
"During the last Great War, not only the Four Great Satans, but your God also died! Hahahahaha..."
The news struck Rias and the others like a thunderbolt. Their faces were etched with disbelief.
Only Badr remained unfazed. He held no particular reverence for Gods or Satans.
Besides... a God who could die?
Could such a being even be called a God?
<><><>
12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon
https://www.p-atreon.com/dragonnx
( Remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally )
avataravatar
Chapter 89: The Endless Dusk Ascends! Going All-Out!
[#]: Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[#]: For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
?????
They were simply individuals with greater power.
Badr's nonchalant thoughts had yielded valuable information: with enough strength, even gods could be killed.
Though he remained unfazed, the revelation had dealt a heavy blow to Asia and Xenovia.
They were devout believers in God.
Especially Asia. Even after her reincarnation as a devil, she still held a deep reverence for God. It was a peculiar contradiction, and the news had struck her particularly hard.
Xenovia hung her head in despair, her holy sword clattering to the ground as she slumped to her knees.
"If God is dead, then what was the love and power He bestowed upon us...? What meaning does anything have anymore...?"
Even Kokabiel hadn't anticipated that a single piece of information would cripple two of his opponents.
He was ecstatic at the sight of Asia and Xenovia's shattered faith, his laughter echoing through the air.
"Hahahahaha... This is too much! Look at yourselves! Why didn't I reveal this sooner?!"
His laughter was unrestrained, but Asia was already in tears.
"Pull yourself together, Asia," Koneko whispered, comforting her.
She understood the depth and purity of the young nun's faith.
Rias and Akeno sighed, feeling a sense of helplessness.
The current situation had left them unsure of what to do.
"Why is this happening...? Why wasn't there any news before?" Rias wondered aloud, a hint of panic in her voice.
She couldn't help but wonder how much the higher-ups were hiding from them. What was the true state of each faction?
"Heh, well, we can't talk about this without mentioning Michael. That guy is truly remarkable. He took over God's duties, managing both angels and humans. After all, the [System] that God used is still operational, and the power of prayer and faith is still being distributed."
But then, a mischievous glint appeared in Kokabiel's eyes.
"However, this has led to an increasing number of abandoned believers, those beyond his reach. Consequently, the balance of power has been completely disrupted. Just like now, the line between holy and demonic has vanished."
He glanced at Asia, the implication clear.
God was dead, which was why Asia could maintain her pure faith while using a demonic power. Otherwise, God would never have allowed such a situation to occur.
"So, Sir Michael is acting in God's stead..." Xenovia murmured. "No wonder. I was wondering why we haven't fallen apart."
Kokabiel, unfazed by their solemn expressions, raised his fist in excitement.
"I will seize this opportunity to raise the banner of war once more! And your heads will be the perfect gifts to mark the occasion! Even if I'm alone, I will continue the previous war and achieve victory! I'll show Sirzechs and Michael that we Fallen Angels are the strongest!"
His words were filled with fervent excitement, as if he could already see his victory.
Suddenly, a calm and serene voice cut through the air.
"Don't delude yourself. Your ambition will never be realized."
"What?" Kokabiel immediately turned towards the source of the voice. It was Rias devil servant.
Badr calmly looked at the war-obsessed Fallen Angel, his voice steady and unhurried.
"If ambition were so easily achieved, your previous war wouldn't have dragged on for millennia without a clear victor. There will always be unexpected individuals who appear at crucial moments, disrupting all plans."
"Shut up! What do you know?! War is inherently unpredictable! That's what makes victory through meticulous planning so exquisite! We were on the verge of winning! Victory belongs to us Fallen Angels!"
Kokabiel's outburst suggested that Badr's words had struck a nerve.
Badr simply smiled faintly.
"You've probably held onto that 'we're about to win' mentality since the beginning of the war, haven't you? Yet, countless years have passed, and reality has proven that it's nothing more than an illusion."
It's nothing more than an illusion...
Those simple words pierced Kokabiel's heart like a dagger...
They held no particular malice, yet they were incredibly cutting...
Because Badr had spoken the truth.
"...Damn you!"
Kokabiel was enraged.
Rias and the others exchanged speechless glances.
There it was, the "Never Lost an Argument" Skill...
They couldn't comprehend how he could infuriate someone so thoroughly with such a calm tone, but Badr had done it again...
In his anger, Kokabiel launched an attack at Badr.
But Badr had mostly recovered by now. His earlier taunts had been a way to buy time to regain his strength. Time was of the essence. Even if Kokabiel hadn't attacked, he would have initiated the offense soon.
Seeing Kokabiel charge forward, Badr showed no fear. [King Shield], which had been with his clone, vanished and reappeared before his main body.
Badr raised his head, his black eyes blazing with a brilliant golden light!
The heavens trembled as an aura of ancient power filled the air!
[King Shield] before Badr radiated with intense light!
Facing Kokabiel, a Fallen Angel whose power surpassed that of a high-class devil, Badr finally unleashed his ultimate move!
The Endless Dusk City!
Hum~~~
The air vibrated, ripples spreading outwards!
Rias and the others stared wide-eyed, hope flickering in their gazes.
He had activated it!
Badr's [Balance Breaker]!!
It seemed their only hope now rested on this technique!
Kokabiel's Sacred power surged towards Badr in the form of a massive spear of light. Badr extended his left hand, his fingers morphing into claws.
He would meet the attack head-on!
Boom!!
Sacred light and flames erupted as the spear of light struck Badr's palm and exploded. For a moment, Badr vanished from sight.
As the light faded, Badr reappeared, completely unharmed.
His devil wings unfurled behind him as he hovered in mid-air, [King Sword] gleaming in his right hand. [King Shield] floated beside him, slowly rotating around his body.
The young man raised his head, his black eyes now completely gold, with vertical black slits in the center. Though his gaze was calm, it held an undeniable aura of authority and power, captivating and intimidating.
Above him, the ripples in the air intensified, culminating in the manifestation of a colossal, ancient city that filled the entire sky. Its vast expanse stretched endlessly towards the horizon, its limits beyond sight.
What was even more terrifying was that the portion visible to them seemed to be only a fraction of its true size. An unknown portion remained hidden within the void, unable to fully manifest!
In the distance, Sona Sitri and the others, who were maintaining the barrier, stared in awe.
Anyone who faced such a colossal entity would feel a sense of their own insignificance deep within their hearts.
"It's... even larger than before..."
Tsubaki Shinra's voice was hoarse. Standing beneath the shadow of the city, her legs trembled involuntarily. her fear of gigantic objects was acting up...
"President, can... can Badr really defeat Kokabiel?" Genshirou Saji couldn't help but ask.
"...I'm not sure."
Sona shook her head.
After all, Kokabiel was a Cadre of the Fallen Angels, whose power surpassed that of a high-class devil. Who could guarantee victory against such a formidable opponent?
But... Sona couldn't help but feel a sense of anticipation for Badr.
She didn't know why, but every time she saw him, his calm and composed demeanor instilled a strange confidence in her.
She felt that if it were him, he might actually be able to pull off a miracle...
...
The black city hung in the sky, its buildings clearly visible, yet eerily empty.
The silent city, carrying the weight of countless ages, dominated the heavens, making everyone below feel a suffocating pressure.
Badr felt the power surging within him. He was currently in both the [Stasis] and [Amplification] states. [King Sword's] amplification had increased even further, reaching an astonishing fifteen times!
A glint of killing intent flashed in his eyes as he vanished without warning, reappearing instantly before Kokabiel!
[King Sword] slashed downwards, carrying a torrent of demonic power that sent shivers down everyone's spines.
The sheer might of this attack had also surpassed the level of a high-class devil!
Rias and the others were overjoyed. They hadn't expected Badr's power to reach such heights!
For the first time, Kokabiel's expression turned serious. He flapped his Fallen Angel wings with all his might, raising them like Sacred swords to block [King Sword's] attack.
Sacred and demonic power clashed violently. Aside from Badr and Kokabiel, who were locked in a fierce exchange, everyone else was sent flying by the tremendous shockwave.
Badr pressed his attack, unleashing a relentless barrage of blows upon Kokabiel.
The Fallen Angel, his heart filled with frustration, could only defend against Badr's relentless assault.
Kokabiel had never imagined that this boy could reach such a level of power!
And what was even more bizarre was that Badr completely disregarded his own defense, focusing solely on offense!
Did he think he was some easy target?!
This enraged Kokabiel beyond measure.
He finally lost his patience, deciding to land a blow on Badr even if it meant taking a hit himself!
He unleashed a deadly attack, his light blade slashing towards Badr's neck!
But what happened next shocked him to his core. Badr took the hit head-on, his flesh and blood resisting the Sacred blade. His neck, which should have been severed, somehow withstood the attack!
Not even a scratch!
What the hell was going on?!
Kokabiel had participated in countless battles, but he had never encountered an ability like this.
His full-powered attack, as a Cadre of the Fallen Angels, hadn't even broken his opponent's skin. Who would believe such a thing...?
As the price for tanking the attack, Badr's sword slammed into Kokabiel's shoulder, nearly severing his arm!
The Endless Dusk City had been successfully activated. In this state, Badr was invincible. His body was in [Stasis], eternally frozen in his current condition. He couldn't be injured, but his existing wounds wouldn't heal either.
Without the need for defense, Badr could focus entirely on offense. For the duration of the Endless Dusk City, all he needed to do was attack relentlessly.
With his increased demonic power, he could maintain this state for fifteen minutes. This was the most crucial period!
Badr soared into the sky, clashing with Kokabiel high above the ground.
Their bodies became streaks of light, trailing long tails of demonic and Sacred energy as they exchanged blows at incredible speeds.
Badr attacked relentlessly, while Kokabiel's attacks were rendered useless, forcing him to constantly defend.
This battle was incredibly frustrating for Kokabiel!
"Damn it... how can there be such a unreasonable ability?!"
He spread his hands, Sacred power surging around him and forming a massive wave that crashed towards Badr, attempting to halt his advance.
But it was all in vain. Badr ignored the attack completely, his body withstanding the impact as he emerged from the wave, [King Sword] slashing downwards.
Thud!
?????
Support and Read 12 Advanced Chapters Chapters!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon normally]
avataravatar
Chapter 90: King's Judgment! Kuoh Academy in Ruins!
[#]: Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[#]: For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
?????
Two black wings of the Fallen Angel were severed by a single sword strike!
"Aagh!! Damn it, you cut off my wings!!"
"What's there to be arrogant about? You're just a Pigeon with black wings," Badr said coldly, relentlessly slashing with his sword.
Kokabiel was furious but couldn't do anything against Badr.
At this moment, Badr's power had surpassed Kokabiel's!
He was suppressing the Fallen Angel Cadre!
Witnessing this scene, Rias, Akeno, and the others were dumbfounded...
They knew that Badr would be formidable after activating his Balance Breaker, but they hadn't expected him to be this powerful...
"Quick, stop the magic circle!"
Rias snapped out of her daze and immediately ordered Akeno and the others to disable the magic circle. With Badr holding the front line and Kokabiel preoccupied, it was the perfect opportunity.
Badr felt the drain on his demonic power and sighed inwardly.
The consumption rate was still too high. Even with his Promotion and King Sword's amplification, he couldn't sustain it indefinitely.
Could he completely defeat this guy within the time limit...?
If not, things would get troublesome.
Without the Endless Dusk City, Badr was just a Mid-Class devil. Though he could exert the combat power of a High-Class devil, he was still far from Kokabiel's level.
He had to finish this quickly...
Badr thought to himself, his attacks accelerating.
Being overwhelmed by someone he had initially looked down upon enraged Kokabiel.
"Don't get cocky, you damn insect! Your current state can't last long, can it? Let's see how long you can hold out!"
Being a creature who had lived for eons, Kokabiel's judgment was sharp. He quickly identified Badr's weakness.
He was confident that Badr couldn't maintain this invincible state for long. Once it faded, it would be his turn to unleash his fury!
Badr responded with an emotionless, cold snort.
"Shut up."
King Sword unleashed a torrent of sword strikes, focusing solely on offense. Coupled with his superior power, Badr quickly dismantled Kokabiel's Fallen Angel wings, which had been used for defense.
The ten-winged Fallen Angel was plucked clean by Badr!
Thud!!
Seizing the opening, Badr kicked Kokabiel in the face, sending him stumbling.
Kokabiel went berserk. He had never suffered such humiliation!
Boom!!!
An unimaginable surge of Sacred power erupted as the enraged Kokabiel unleashed a super-tier spell!
"-Judgment of the Seraphim!"
Kokabiel roared. Though he was far from possessing the power of a Seraph, the name of the spell was indeed intimidating. It was a devastatingly powerful technique. If successfully cast, its destructive force would be catastrophic!
Rias and the others' expressions changed drastically.
There was no doubt that Kokabiel possessed the power to destroy the entire city. If he unleashed this spell, the consequences would be unimaginable!
Its destructive power was definitely no less than the magic circle's explosion!
Badr, however, remained calm, his eyes narrowed.
"You're losing your composure. Do you think I'm just a decoration?"
He swung his sword and simultaneously activated the Sealing Devil. The terrifying sword pressure and the unique effect of the Sealing Devil disrupted Kokabiel's spellcasting, rendering it stillborn!
Did he really think he was foolish enough to let him cast such a costly and easily interruptible spell right in front of him?
...
Kokabiel had indeed been driven to irrationality by anger.
Previously, he had held an inflated ego, believing himself invincible and in complete control.
But Badr's appearance had dealt a severe blow to his pride!
Who could have predicted this?
After all, before this, Badr had appeared to be nothing more than a weak, mid-class devil. Kokabiel could have crushed him with a single finger!
Who could have imagined that this boy possessed such a hidden ability, capable of boosting his power to such terrifying heights?
This boy was a monster...
Kokabiel finally panicked. The failed spellcasting and the resulting disruption of his Holy power made him feel like vomiting blood.
Badr pressed his advantage, his composure unwavering. He maintained firm control over the battle. Despite the time constraint, he remained calm, meticulously chipping away at the Fallen Angel's strength.
He was waiting for the perfect moment to deliver the final blow!
Meanwhile, high above in the distance, a white-haired young man spoke calmly to a man beside him.
"Azazel, it seems my intervention is no longer necessary."
The white-haired young man floated effortlessly in the air. Beside him stood the leader of all Fallen Angels, the Governor General, Azazel!
Azazel looked up at the colossal city in the sky, his face filled with intrigue.
"Now, now, don't be hasty, Vali. Let's observe a little longer. That boy is exceeding expectations. I'm quite curious if he can actually defeat that idiot."
"He made the mistake of attempting to cast a spell at the wrong time. The outcome is clear," Vali said calmly. "That boy's Sacred Gear is powerful, no less than my [Divine Dividing]. It's undoubtedly a Longinus-class Sacred Gear."
"Heh, of course, I can see that!"
Azazel chuckled. "That's why I'm curious. Speaking of which, that Sacred Gear is remarkable. It has granted him invincibility for so long. And that giant city in the sky... I wonder what its effects are. I've been eagerly waiting..."
"Give it up. With that boy's current power, he shouldn't be able to unleash the true power of that ancient city."
Vali gazed up at the city in the sky, a flicker of fighting spirit in his eyes.
It was conceivable that once this boy reached his full potential, his power would be terrifying. The thought excited Vali.
If possible, he would love to have a battle with this boy.
Azazel found Vali's words reasonable and felt a tinge of regret.
"Damn it. If only that boy's power was a bit stronger, we might have witnessed the true power of that ancient city. Now my curiosity is piqued, and it's quite frustrating..."
"The outcome will be decided soon. That boy is gathering his power..."
Vali suddenly declared.
Within the barrier, Kokabiel was starting to panic.
"Y... damn it! I admit.. you're stronger now!"
Kokabiel, struggling to suppress his anger, desperately fended off Badr's attacks. He spoke urgently,
"A strong individual like you shouldn't be content to be someone else's dog! Why not join me? We can overthrow those in power together! You can have anything you desire then!"
"Is that so?"
Badr responded indifferently. "What can you offer me?"
"With our combined strength, we can achieve anything! Why remain subservient to others?!"
Kokabiel pressed on, seeing a potential opening in Badr's demeanor.
His words alarmed Rias and the others. "Don't listen to him! That guy is cunning!"
Badr was inwardly amused. He wasn't that gullible.
"Are you joking? Trying to tempt a devil? We're the masters of manipulation."
He spoke calmly, then a smirk spread across his face as if he had just thought of something.
"Besides, why do you assume I'm subservient? I'm on top of Rias every night! I'm quite enjoying being her servant."
Kokabiel: "...??"
Rias: "...??"
Everyone: "Eh...???"
For a moment, everyone was stunned into silence.
Rias face flushed crimson as she realized what Badr meant...
Taking advantage of Kokabiel's momentary shock, Badr unleashed the demonic power he had been accumulating!
Hum!!
His vast demonic power surged outwards, distorting the surrounding space. The sheer amount of demonic power released was terrifying!
This is bad!!
Kokabiel's face paled as he sensed a fatal threat!
King Sword in Badr's hand erupted with an immense demonic aura, a purplish-black energy that soared towards the heavens!
When Badr first obtained the Sacred Gear, he had been able to slay a Fallen Angel with King Sword's power alone. Now, he was far stronger. The destructive force of his full-powered attack was unimaginable!
Even the spectators, Rias and the others, felt an immense pressure emanating from Badr, a suffocating force!
Kokabiel felt an even greater pressure, as if an invisible force had locked onto him, pinning him in place. He could barely move!
What kind of power is this??
Badr's golden eyes radiated an overwhelming sense of authority. A stream of information suddenly unlocked in his mind.
It seemed to be... a sword technique inherent to King Sword?
Instinctively, Badr understood. King Sword exuded an aura of majesty, as if the ancient King himself was passing judgment upon his enemies, suppressing rebellion.
This technique was called:
[King's Judgment]
Badr poured all his accumulated demonic power into the attack!
King's Judgment descended upon the trapped Kokabiel!
Am I going to die here?
The thought flashed through Kokabiel's mind. He went berserk, desperately channeling all his Sacred power to defend himself!
King's Judgment struck its target!
A blinding light engulfed everything. Everyone saw only white, vaguely aware of the surrounding buildings crumbling under the might of the sword strike...
Crack!!
The surrounding barrier shattered, and Sona and her peerage coughed up blood, injured by the stray demonic power!
The terrifying surge of demonic power raged for a full ten seconds. When the light subsided, everyone gasped. Not only was a large part of Kuoh Academy reduced to rubble, but even the mountains outside the school had lost a dozen peaks...
If the attack had been directed towards the city, there would have been no need for Kokabiel to act. Badr's single sword strike would have annihilated the entire city...
...This was rather awkward.
Badr hadn't expected the attack to be so devastating...
"Ugh..."
A weak voice broke the silence. It was Kokabiel. He was still alive but lay on the ground, coughing up blood before losing consciousness.
?????
Support and Read 12 Advanced Chapters Chapters!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon normally]
avataravatar
Chapter 91: Vali Appear!
[#]: Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[#]: For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
?????
Having cleaved half the school in two with a single sword strike, Badr was left speechless.
What exactly had he been protecting...?
Well, he had accidentally fulfilled his childhood dream of destroying the school... ahem...
At the moment, however, no one had the time to worry about the school. All eyes were focused on the unconscious Kokabiel.
Rias and the others were overjoyed. They couldn't believe that Badr had actually defeated Kokabiel!
It was... unimaginable.
Especially considering Badr was still only a Middle-class devil.
If he were to ascend to a High-class devil or an even higher rank, how Scary would his power become?
Badr descended from the sky, his demonic wings retracting as he landed before Kokabiel. He raised his sword, ready to deliver the final blow.
He couldn't rest easy until this Fallen Angel was eliminated.
Suddenly, a voice echoed from the distance.
"My friend, would you entrust the judgment of this criminal to me?"
Badr frowned, looking up to see a white figure that had appeared in the sky.
Against the backdrop of the distorted black space and the ancient city cast by the Endless Dusk City, a figure clad in gleaming white armor, radiating a brilliant, holy light, descended with azure wings that seemed to pierce the darkness.
Badr stared at the figure, his voice calm.
"Who are you?"
"My name is Vali. I am the host of the [Vanishing Dragon]."
Vali introduced himself, and his words stunned Rias and the others.
"The Vanishing Dragon!? He possesses the [Divine Dividing], one of the Longinus!?"
Badr's eyes narrowed. Having spent considerable time in this world, he was naturally familiar with the various Sacred Gears.
Sacred Gears varied in power and effect. Asia's Twilight Healing was a top-tier support-type Sacred Gear, while others possessed incredible offensive capabilities. The [Divine Dividing] was one of them.
Sacred Gears of this caliber were legendary, said to be capable of slaying even Gods, hence their designation as Longinus.
However, Badr had just learned that the Gods were all dead, so the appearance of a God-slaying Longinus didn't seem so surprising anymore...
"What is your purpose?"
Badr stared at Vali, whose face and expression were hidden behind his armor. But he could sense a strong threat emanating from him.
He was powerful, even more so than Kokabiel!
What was going on today?
Individuals exceeding the power of high-class devils were appearing one after another.
"Don't misunderstand. I'm merely acting on someone's request. Kokabiel is a Fallen Angel, after all. So, that individual wished for him to be judged by his own kind, as a matter of saving face."
Badr's eyes narrowed further. "So you're acting on the orders of the Fallen Angels? Don't be ridiculous. You think I'm the kind of fool who would return an enemy to their base?"
"It seems you've misunderstood something. Azazel has no intention of letting this one go. He plans to imprison him in the depths of hell. After all, he possesses considerable power, and his Sacred energy shouldn't be wasted."
Vali mentioned a name that made everyone's eyes widen.
Azazel, the Governor General of the Fallen Angels, whose status was equivalent to a Satan among devils!
"Kokabiel is my prisoner of war. How he is dealt with should be my decision!"
Rias stepped forward, her voice cold and Her claim was perfectly valid.
she was the younger sister of a Satan. In terms of status, she didn't need to fear the Governor General of the Fallen Angels. She was clearly worried about Badr and had stepped up to protect him.
"He will discuss the matter with your brother, the Maou. He said it was a favor he owed the Maou. Those were his exact words. If I'm not mistaken, you should have received a message from the Maou by now."
Vali seemed impatient. He disliked formalities. Compared to this, he would much rather have a fight with Badr right now!
His battle spirit was stirring, and his burning gaze seemed to penetrate his mask.
As expected, Akeno Himejima received a message. She informed everyone that the Maou had indeed received a request from the Governor General of the Fallen Angels.
Rias expression softened. If that was the case, she could accept it.
Badr naturally had no objections. Though he still wanted to kill Kokabiel, handing him over was now more valuable than simply killing him for revenge. He knew which choice to make.
Thud!
He kicked Kokabiel, sending the unconscious Fallen Angel rolling to Vali's feet.
"He's yours."
"Heh... thank you. If the timing weren't so unfortunate, I'd love to have a proper spar with you. A powerhouse capable of defeating Kokabiel, your strength is impressive, even beyond my expectations."
Vali extended his hand, and demonic power drew Kokabiel upwards. He grasped the Fallen Angel's collar with one hand, holding him like a lifeless dog.
"Are you a battle maniac as well?" Badr asked nonchalantly.
"I simply enjoy fighting. I'm not as radical as this one," Vali scoffed.
"We'll have our chance eventually," Badr replied calmly.
Vali nodded. "In that case, I'll take my leave. It seems you still have a rather significant problem on your hands. As a token of gratitude, I'll offer a word of advice: Kokabiel's magic circle isn't so easily broken. What you see is merely the surface."
With that, Vali transformed into a stream of light and flew away.
Rias and the others quickly turned their attention to the magic circle. They had been trying to stop it, but even after defeating Kokabiel, it showed no signs of ceasing!
"What's going on...?"
"It's the power of the Holy Sword, unintentionally absorbed by the magic circle thanks to Valper," Badr explained calmly. He had already noticed it.
After the Holy Sword shattered, its power had been absorbed by the magic circle.
Perhaps Kokabiel himself hadn't realized it, or maybe he had but didn't care, as his goal was simply to cause as much destruction as possible.
"All of you, step back. While I still have some strength left, I'll take care of this."
Badr declared, ready to handle the magic circle on his own.
"...Are you sure you can do it?" Rias and the others couldn't help but worry. Badr had been fighting non-stop, practically single-handedly saving the day.
"It shouldn't be a problem. At worst, I'll overdraw my life force a bit. It's not the first time, anyway."
Badr spoke casually, his confidence stemming from Asia's Twilight Healing...
But Rias and the others felt a pang of heartache. While it was true that he had done it before, it still meant pain and injury.
...
While the Endless Dusk City could still be maintained for a short time, Badr swung King Sword, cleaving towards the area where the school's training grounds once stood.
The ground had already been ravaged by the previous battles. King Sword's strike caused it to collapse further, revealing a cavity below.
Within the cavity, the core of the magic circle glowed brightly, a massive amount of energy brewing within, on the verge of eruption.
This energy wasn't as potent as Kokabiel's power, but if it were to explode, it would still devastate half the city, especially now that the barrier was gone.
Badr acted swiftly, pinpointing the core of the magic circle. He struck with King Sword!
The already volatile energy reacted as if ignited, becoming even more unstable.
Raising his left hand, Badr commanded the ancient city in the sky to descend!
The colossal structure loomed closer, its immense pressure intensifying as it approached. Its sheer scale and ancient power were awe-inspiring.
Badr gazed at the black, ancient city, a flicker of hope in his eyes.
His relentless training, day and night, combined with various methods of power enhancement, had finally allowed him to exert some control over the ancient city's abilities.
He didn't know the full extent of its power, but he believed it could withstand the magic circle's explosion!
At that moment, the magic circle finally erupted!
A tremendous surge of energy burst forth, the force of the explosion turning the already ruined area upside down.
In the blink of an eye, the energy spread outwards, but under Badr's control, the Endless Dusk City reacted!
Golden veins of light appeared on the city walls, spreading rapidly throughout the structure. The ancient city seemed to awaken!
The King's Shield flew from Badr's side, hovering in the air as it glowed with a brilliant silver light. The remaining demonic power within Badr surged outwards!
The rate of depletion was faster than he had anticipated. He gritted his teeth, persevering. Finally, he had no choice but to burn his life force, using the energy of his very being to sustain the King's Shield.
Space itself seemed to tremble as a golden light erupted from the city, enveloping everything below!
Then, Badr witnessed the explosive shockwave sweep through the area, but it had no effect whatsoever!
This effect...
Wasn't it [Stasis]!
But... everything within the golden light's radius had been placed in [Stasis]!
As the explosive energy dissipated, everything remained as it was, completely unharmed!
A realization dawned upon Badr.
This was the inherent ability of the King's Shield.
If King Sword possessed the powerful offensive skill [King's Judgment], then the King's Shield possessed the wide-area defensive Sacred skill [Emperor's Aegis]!
Both skills could only be activated while in the [Endless Dusk City] state, a condition that was already incredibly demanding.
The King Sword and Shield, this combination Sacred Gear, was truly absurdly powerful.
In just two or three seconds, the aftershocks of the explosion vanished completely. But those few seconds had come at a steep price for Badr. His life force and demonic power were severely depleted.
Fortunately, these could be replenished, but the feeling of weakness was excruciating.
Unable to maintain the [Endless Dusk City] any longer, the giant city in the sky vanished. Badr's body went limp, and he fell from the sky.
Rias and the others flew up, catching the falling boy. They looked at his pale face with deep concern.
"Badr... I'm so sorry you had to endure such pain..."
Rias gently caressed his face, her eyes filled with heartache and affection.
Asia's tears flowed freely. Though exhausted herself, she mustered her strength and began to replenish Badr's life force with Twilight Healing.
Badr didn't say anything. He was simply too exhausted. As the tension finally left him, a wave of dizziness washed over him.
His head spun, and he lost consciousness.
Seeing him faint, Rias and the others panicked.
"Let's take Badr back. We need to restore his life force and demonic power as soon as possible."
With that, Rias and Akeno Himejima supported the boy. Rias then instructed Koneko, "Koneko, please explain the situation to President Sona. We'll deal with the rest later."
"Okay." Koneko nodded, glancing at Badr with concern before quickly departing.
Badr was completely out cold this time. He didn't know how much time had passed before his consciousness slowly returned.
He opened his eyes, the first thing he saw being strands of golden hair. He lifted his head with effort, his mind still throbbing with pain. Then, he saw Asia's adorable sleeping face.
Besides Asia, he heard steady breathing beside him. Turning his head again, he saw Rias beautiful sleeping face.
It seemed they had both exhausted themselves replenishing his demonic power and life force.
Badr's gaze softened. Feeling the warmth of their bodies against his, he closed his eyes and focused inwards.
Now that he was awake, he needed to actively Strengthen his demonic power to accelerate his recovery.
Ignoring the mental fatigue that weighed heavily on him, he immersed himself in meditation, continuing until his body had recovered sufficiently.
He let out a sigh of relief, turning to embrace Asia's soft form. Finally, he drifted into a deep, restful sleep.
?????
Support and Read 12 Advanced Chapters Chapters!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon normally]
Download the app for greater interaction!
You can chat with me about my writing experience apart from the comments section!
DragonnX
DragonnX
avataravatar
Chapter 92: Akeno Visit at Night!
[#]: Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[#]: For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
?????
The night was calm, the moon casting a gentle light through the window, bathing the room in a soft, silvery glow. Badr lay on his bed, his eyes half-closed as he tried to drift into sleep. The exhaustion from the day's events weighed heavily on him, but his mind remained restless.
Suddenly, he felt a shift in the air, a presence that hadn't been there before. He opened his eyes slightly, and to his surprise, Akeno was standing beside his bed, her lips curled into a playful smile. She was dressed in a loose, silky nightgown that clung to her curves, the soft fabric barely concealing the fullness of her breasts and the smoothness of her thighs.
"Badr," she whispered, her voice soft yet teasing, "I couldn't sleep... so I thought I'd come keep you company."
Before he could respond, Akeno's lips found his, capturing them in a deep, hungry kiss. Her hands roamed his bare chest, her nails grazing his skin, eliciting a low growl from deep within his throat. Badr's hands instinctively moved up her thighs, feeling the soft, warm flesh beneath his fingers. He gripped her hips, pulling her closer, and Akeno gasped against his mouth, a soft moan escaping her lips.
She broke the kiss, her breathing ragged, and her lips moved to his neck, leaving a trail of wet, heated kisses down to his collarbone. "I've been waiting for this," she murmured, her breath hot against his skin. "To have you all to myself... to make you mine."
Badr's hands moved up, sliding under her nightgown, his fingers brushing against her soft, full breasts. Akeno let out a breathy moan, her back arching in pleasure as his thumbs teased her hardened nipples. "Badr..." she moaned his name, her voice trembling with need.
With a swift motion, Badr flipped their positions, pinning Akeno beneath him. He gazed down at her, his eyes dark with desire, his breath hot and heavy. "Are you sure you can handle me?" he asked, his voice a low growl.
Akeno responded by wrapping her legs around his waist, pulling him down against her. "Show me," she breathed, her voice a mix of challenge and need.
Badr's lips crashed against hers, more forceful this time, his tongue exploring her mouth with a hunger that made her moan deeply. His hands roamed her body, sliding up her sides and cupping her breasts, squeezing them firmly. Akeno gasped into his mouth, her nails digging into his back as waves of pleasure coursed through her body.
He broke the kiss, his lips trailing down her neck to her chest, capturing one of her nipples between his lips. Akeno cried out, her body arching beneath him as his tongue flicked and teased her sensitive bud. "Oh, Badr... don't stop," she pleaded, her voice breathless and desperate.
Badr's free hand moved down, sliding beneath her panties, his fingers brushing against her wet folds. Akeno's hips bucked against his touch, her moans growing louder as he rubbed her clit in slow, deliberate circles. "So wet already," he muttered against her skin, his voice dripping with lust.
Akeno's response was a mix of moans and gasps, her body trembling with anticipation. "Please... I need you," she begged, her voice breaking with desire.
Without another word, Badr positioned himself at her entrance, his hard length pressing against her slick heat. He pushed in slowly, savoring the way her walls clenched around him. Akeno's head fell back against the pillow, a loud moan escaping her lips as he filled her completely. "Badr... yes... more!" she cried out, her nails raking down his back.
He began to move, thrusting into her with a slow, steady rhythm that made her body tremble with each stroke. His lips found hers again, swallowing her moans as their tongues tangled in a heated dance. He increased his pace, driving deeper, harder, each thrust sending shockwaves of pleasure through both of them.
Akeno's moans grew louder, more desperate, her body arching off the bed with each powerful thrust. "Yes, yes, right there!" she screamed, her eyes half-lidded with pleasure. She could feel herself teetering on the edge, her body tightening around him as she approached her climax.
Badr gripped her hips tighter, his own breath ragged as he pounded into her with renewed intensity. "Come for me, Akeno," he growled into her ear, his voice a rough command.
With a final, powerful thrust, Akeno's body shattered into a million pieces, her orgasm crashing over her like a tidal wave. She screamed his name, her walls clenching around him, milking him for everything he had. Badr followed soon after, a deep groan escaping his lips as he released inside her, their bodies locked in a tight, passionate embrace.
They stayed like that for a moment, both of them breathless and trembling, their bodies slick with sweat and the remnants of their desire.
— —
Amidst his sleep, Badr suddenly felt a wave of heat wash over him. He then found himself experiencing a rare dream.
In the dream, he was captured by a succubus and subjected to her relentless desires. He felt utterly drained of strength, unable to resist.
Finally, as the succubus's incessant ministrations continued to sap his life force, Badr began foaming at the mouth, his very soul on the verge of departing his body. It was then that he abruptly awoke.
The sensation of foaming at the mouth and his life force draining away was so vivid that it was impossible for Badr to remain asleep.
What a strange dream...
It was then that Badr noticed a rustling beneath his blanket. He looked over to see the covers slowly rising, revealing Akeno Himejima emerging from beneath them.
"..."
Their eyes met, and Badr found himself speechless.
He glanced at either side of him. Asia and Rias were still sound asleep...
Why was Akeno in his bed!?
Looking at Akeno Himejima, just as unclothed as Rias and Asia, Badr didn't know what to say.
"What are you doing...?"
"Hehe, I knew you had recovered. Seeing you in such high spirits, I couldn't resist showering you with some affection."
Akeno draped herself over Badr, her alluring body pressing against his. The sensation of her soft curves was undeniable.
She was just as captivating as Rias.
Badr was stunned as Akeno's words sunk in.
So, his dream was a result of Akeno's actions in reality?
"...Akeno, you tricked me..."
Badr gently wrapped his arms around Akeno's slender waist, enjoying the feel of her soft body against his.
"Hehe... I couldn't help myself. Rias and Asia have been monopolizing you these past few days, and I was getting quite envious."
Akeno caressed Badr's face, her expression gentle and inviting.
"I came to check on you yesterday and saw you Meditating. I knew you were almost fully recovered, so I decided to surprise you early this morning. Hehe, do you like it?"
Gazing at her alluring lips, so close to his own, Badr couldn't help but recall the sensations from his dream...
Hmm... Akeno's technique was far more impressive than Rias. She was incredibly skilled. This charming woman was gifted...
"I like it very much," Badr replied with a smile.
"Your body seemed to have entered a self-preservation mode. During that time, all four of us replenished your demonic energy, and you thoroughly drained us in the process."
"Hmm? You and Koneko too...?"
"Hehe, yes. It's a shame you didn't see Koneko's adorable expression."
Akeno teased playfully, and Badr coughed lightly. "I'll have to thank everyone properly later..."
"It's enough that you've recovered," Akeno said with a smile.
"..."
Suddenly, she seemed to sense something and glanced to the side with a knowing grin. Rias was glaring at her, her eyes filled with anger.
"Akeno, what are you doing?"
"Hehe, just showering our adorable junior with some affection. Is that a problem?"
"I'm enough to shower him with affection," Rias retorted coldly.
Ignoring Rias frosty demeanor, Akeno continued with a smile, "How selfish of you. Do you want to keep our cute junior all to yourself?"
Rias, unable to contain her frustration any longer, unleashed her demonic power, flinging Akeno off of Badr.
Akeno gracefully unfurled her devil wings, hovering in mid-air, completely unfazed by the fact that her alluring body was now fully exposed to Badr's gaze. She spoke with a playful smile, "How cunning of you, monopolizing him every day. This was a hard-earned opportunity for me."
"I won't let you have him!"
Rias, consumed by jealousy, grabbed a pillow and infused it with demonic power, hurling it towards Akeno.
Crackle!!
Golden lightning crackled around Akeno's fingertips as she effortlessly blasted the incoming pillow, filling the room with white goose feathers.
"Uh... what's going on?"
Asia's bewildered voice broke the tension. She opened her eyes, looking around at the swirling feathers in confusion.
"It's nothing. Go back to sleep," Badr said with a gentle smile, pulling Asia into his arms.
Asia snuggled contentedly against Badr, her heart filled with joy. She paid no attention to the ongoing battle between Rias and Akeno, burying her face in his chest with a blissful sigh before drifting back to sleep.
Holding the young nun's soft body close, Badr's hand gently stroked her back as he watched the spectacle unfold between Rias and Akeno with amusement.
Waking up to such a lively scene, this kind of life was probably better than heaven.
He didn't mind this "love triangle" in the slightest.
Though, could this even be considered a love triangle?
It seemed rather harmonious...
Meanwhile, Rias and Akeno nearly demolished Badr's apartment.
Finally, realizing that Asia was reaping all the benefits of their squabble, they reluctantly ceased their fight, unwilling to let the unassuming nun win by default.
"What happened after that?"
After witnessing the two women's nude brawl, Badr got up and changed his clothes. "Did anything else happen while I was unconscious these past few days?"
"Nothing much," Rias replied, tossing her crimson hair over her shoulder. She shot Akeno a glare before getting dressed herself. "The school has been closed for the past few days due to the damage."
"Uh... what about that? We can't keep it closed indefinitely..."
Badr felt a twinge of guilt, remembering that his sword strike had caused the most significant damage to the school.
"Don't worry, I've already sent people to repair it. With magic, it'll be fully restored within a week, just like it was before," Akeno said, getting dressed with a smile. "As for the students, Sona Sitri has used her common sense to calm them down. There won't be any problems."
"...That's good."
Badr was relieved. He realized that he had been unconscious. Mai Sakurajima and the Nakano sisters must be frantically trying to contact him...
"Thinking about your human girlfriend?"
Rias voice held a hint of jealousy. She found herself increasingly wanting to monopolize Badr, but she knew it was impossible...
Badr smiled. "I'll go spend some time with her these next few days. I won't be back tonight."
"Eh? You won't be back all night!?"
"Oh my, I'll be lonely..."
Looking at their varied expressions, Badr couldn't help but sigh.
These two women clearly had ulterior motives for the night.
Akeno had taken advantage of his weakened state, indulging her desires and depleting his reserves. Now, she still wasn't satisfied...
"It's only right that I spend time with my girlfriend," Badr said.
He got up, walked over to them, and kissed each girl on the cheek. Then, he waved goodbye and left the bedroom.
In the living room, he found Koneko Toujou sitting primly on the sofa, quietly watching TV while holding a half-eaten strawberry daifuku.
...
According to Akeno, Koneko had also helped replenish his demonic energy while he was unconscious, so he needed to thank her as well.
"Koneko."
Badr called out, and Koneko stood up.
"You're awake. How are you feeling?"
Koneko's golden eyes studied Badr calmly, her voice as impassive as ever. She was always like this, but Badr could detect a hint of joy in her expression now that he was awake.
"I've almost fully recovered, thanks to you."
Badr expressed his gratitude with a smile, and Koneko's face lit up slightly.
"I'm glad you're alright. You worked hard in the previous battle."
"It was my duty." Badr smiled and gave Koneko a brief hug. "I won't say too much, but I'll treat you to something delicious next time."
Koneko was surprised by Badr's rare display of physical affection, but she quickly returned a small smile.
"I look forward to it."
Badr waved goodbye to the beautiful silver-haired, golden-eyed loli before teleporting away.
He hadn't contacted Mai Sakurajima for several days while he was unconscious. She must be worried.
Standing on the overpass, Badr dialed Mai Sakurajima's number. After two rings, the call connected.
Mai's familiar voice came through the phone, laced with a mix of relief and concern.
"Badr?"
"Mai, it's me."
"Where... where have you been these past few days? I couldn't reach you."
Badr felt a pang of guilt. His phone had met a heroic end during the previous battle. The one he was using now was brand new.
"It's a long story. I ran into some trouble, but it's all resolved now."
He asked Mai where she was, and she told him that she had just finished an audition and was heading home.
"Want me to pick you up?"
"Yes, please."
After confirming the location, Badr teleported to the vicinity of the company where Mai had auditioned.
He scanned the area and quickly spotted a beautiful woman standing patiently near the entrance.
People around her couldn't help but stare, their faces a mixture of awe and admiration. Some even took out their phones to snap pictures.
It was Mai Sakurajima. Only she could command such attention, even while simply standing on the street.
Badr approached her, stopping a short distance away, and observed her with a smile.
Mai was dressed for her audition, wearing light makeup. She wore a white checkered blouse with a black decorative bow tie and a beige skirt that reached her thighs.
She wasn't wearing stockings today, a rare sight. Her long, slender legs were bare, the curves of her calves exceptionally beautiful. She stood gracefully in black high heels, a handbag clutched in her hands.
Her outfit was incredibly mature.
If Badr didn't know her age, he might have mistaken her for an older woman.
Mai's eyes met his, and she walked towards him without hesitation.
The people around them were surprised to see her approach a young man, but Mai didn't care.
As long as Badr was there, she knew he wouldn't let anyone bother her.
Badr smiled faintly at the onlookers. When he noticed some trying to take sneaky pictures, he snapped his fingers, activating his Altered Common Sense ability.
"Hmm... maybe it's time to make our relationship public."
?????
Support and Read 12 Advanced Chapters Chapters!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon normally]
avataravatar
Chapter 93: Date with Mai! Love Amidst Chaos!
[#]: Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[#]: For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
?????
"Hmm," Badr mused, stroking his chin as if talking to himself.
"I wouldn't mind, as long as you don't mind being treated like a rare zoo animal wherever you go," Mai Sakurajima replied casually. Badr understood what she meant.
If their relationship were made completely public, people would likely refer to him as "Mai Sakurajima's boyfriend" whenever they saw him.
"I'm not worried about that. The common sense alteration still works..."
"Wouldn't it be better not to go public in the first place? That way, at least fewer people would pay attention," Mai said calmly.
"That's true, but this way, our relationship would be official, wouldn't it?"
Badr smiled faintly. "I have such a lovely and famous girlfriend, but no one knows. It's a shame I can't show her off."
Mai remained unmoved. "Is that all you have to say after disappearing for days?"
Badr raised an eyebrow, his voice laced with mock seriousness.
"Actually, my love for Mai fills my heart to the brim, but I don't know how to express it in words."
"Do you enjoy sweet-talking?"
Mai stepped forward and stomped on his foot without hesitation.
Badr winced.
"Mai, you're wearing heels."
"I know. Is there a problem?"
"...No problem."
Badr wisely chose not to retort. It was clear that Mai had been worried sick during his disappearance, even if she wasn't showing it now. It was best to let her vent her emotions.
Ignoring the passing crowds, Badr gently wrapped his arms around Mai's waist, pulling her into a hug.
Mai struggled briefly before relaxing into his embrace, her arms circling his back.
"Don't let it happen again," she murmured, her words carrying a deeper meaning.
Badr understood what she was referring to, his sudden disappearance for several days.
"It was truly an unforeseen circumstance. I'll be more careful in the future," he assured her softly.
Holding Mai's tall and slender frame, Badr felt a sense of tranquility wash over him.
After a while, Mai gently patted his shoulder, pulling back slightly to look into his eyes.
"So, what exactly happened during these past few days?"
Badr didn't want to hide anything from her.
"To put it simply, a Fallen Angel mentioned in the Bible suddenly went berserk and tried to destroy this city, triggering a war between the three factions."
Mai's jaw dropped. Badr's simple statement had delivered a massive shock...
She remained speechless for a long time, stunned by the revelation.
"...Can you tell me more? I... I feel like I don't know anything about your life..."
Mai confessed after a moment of silence, sounding somewhat dejected.
"Of course. Why don't we head home first?"
"Okay..."
Badr bent down and swept Mai into his arms, bridal style.
She gasped in surprise. "Eh?"
"Hold on tight. We're flying this time."
As he spoke, a pair of black devil wings unfolded behind him. He shot into the sky, carrying Mai in his arms!
"..."
...
Perhaps due to her first flying experience, Mai seemed a bit tense.
"Are you scared?"
"T-this is nothing. It's not a big deal."
Mai tried to act tough, but her forced composure and the slight hint of fear in her expression amused Badr.
She was always stubborn in these strange ways.
Just like when Badr made suggestive jokes, she would pretend to be mature and knowledgeable, only to end up blushing furiously after a few words...
Of course, it always ended with her adopting a regal, queen-like attitude, and Badr playfully submitting, a routine they both enjoyed...
Badr chuckled, finding her cute expression endearing. "Should I fly higher then?"
"...S-sure."
Mai tried to maintain her composure, but her arms tightened around his neck, as if afraid of falling.
Feeling Mai's soft body pressed against his, Badr smirked to himself and soared higher into the sky.
"It's not as good as an airplane..."
Mai huffed, knowing Badr was teasing her when she saw his amused expression.
"I'm fine, but you might not be able to handle flying so high."
Badr chuckled. "And we're high enough anyway. When I was learning flight, the first thing I thought of was taking you to see the scenery from above."
His calm voice carried an unconscious tenderness.
When facing the person he loved, the loving gaze in his eyes couldn't be hidden.
That's exactly how Mai felt at this moment.
Her heart was touched.
This boy had truly changed a lot...
When they first met, he was quite a solitary person.
If it weren't for those events that brought them closer, they wouldn't have ended up together like this...
Mai thought to herself, gazing down at the city below. Suddenly, the once ordinary city seemed beautiful.
This was the city where she and Badr lived together.
Badr flew in silence. After the recent incident, he had realized his determination to protect what was important to him. That's why, even in the face of such danger, he had never thought of retreating...
It didn't take long for Badr to carry Mai back to his apartment.
At the entrance, Mai bent down to take off her shoes, and Badr noticed another pair of pink slippers.
"Is your sister still at your place?"
"Nodoka? Yes, she's still here, but she's been busy with rehearsals lately. She doesn't come back until two in the morning."
"That late?"
"She has a car that picks her up. The driver is the mother of one of her team members, who manages their group." Mai changed into her slippers, sighing in relief at the soft, comfortable feeling.
It was so much better to be home and wear slippers instead of heels.
Badr also changed into his shoes and walked into the living room, settling onto the sofa.
Mai sat down beside him.
"Alright, tell me about what happened."
"Well, let's start with the current situation of the three factions. The three major powers used to be the God of the Bible, Devils, and Fallen Angels. But now, humans are also a dominant force."
Badr began to explain, sharing everything he knew with Mai. He didn't want her to harbor any doubts or worries.
After all, his disappearance for several days had caused her considerable anxiety.
Mai's worldview was completely overturned after hearing his story.
So this was the world she lived in. Not only was there the human world, but also the Underworld and Heaven...
"...Are there many war-mongering individuals like the one you mentioned?"
"Probably not many anymore," Badr chuckled. "Don't worry. The current leaders of the three factions have agreed to cease hostilities. Such dangerous situations are unlikely to happen again."
Of course, Badr didn't hold out too much hope in his heart.
After all, the world was vast. Who knew what crazy individual might be lurking in some forgotten corner, ready to jump out and try to destroy the world...
As for whether it was related, Badr didn't bother thinking about it. No one could predict the future.
Mai also knew that Badr's optimistic outlook was a bit naive, likely meant to comfort her.
She sighed softly. "I'm sorry I can't help you with any of this..."
Badr shook his head with a smile.
"It's alright. I don't need you to put yourself in danger. In fact, if you did, I'd be even more worried."
He gently wrapped his arm around her shoulders. "Even now, in this world, whether it's angels or devils, it's not as peaceful as being a human."
Badr had already made up his mind. Once he officially became a high-class devil and received his Evil Pieces, he would have Mai reincarnated as a devil, allowing them to live together eternally.
"...Eternity? The thought of being with you forever makes me wonder what would happen if I got tired of you one day."
Mai feigned indifference, trying to sound nonchalant, but her blushing cheeks betrayed her shyness.
"If you ever get tired of me, I'll try to win you back again," Badr said with a gentle smile. "And no matter what, I'll always succeed."
Mai's lips curled into a slight smile. "I won't say yes so easily next time."
"Heh, that's worrying. I wonder when that next time will be."
"I guess it'll be in my next life," Mai replied, leaning against Badr's chest, her voice playful.
Badr smiled faintly at her words.
"Then I'll just have to pursue you again in your next life."
With that, he leaned in and kissed her.
Mai melted into his embrace as their lips met in a passionate kiss. Gradually, they sank deeper into the sofa.
Badr's hands moved expertly, slowly dismantling Mai's defenses. When she finally broke away from the kiss, her eyes widened in surprise...
She hadn't even noticed how her clothes had disappeared...
Badr kissed her neck, showering her cheeks and ears with gentle kisses, making her head spin.
Her face flushed crimson, and she shyly closed her eyes.
Seeing her adorable expression, Badr chuckled and took the opportunity to tease her further...
With a soft gasp from Mai, their love intertwined. Their fingers intertwined as they surrendered to an endless embrace.
?????
Support and Read 12 Advanced Chapters Chapters!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon normally]
avataravatar
Chapter 94: Mirror, Mirror, Who's the Mai Sakurajima Now?
[#]: Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[#]: For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
?????
The black sedan cruised along the road, its occupants bearing expressions of undeniable exhaustion.
"Ugh... another tiring day..."
The girl in the passenger seat slumped bonelessly, looking utterly drained.
"Uzuki, sit properly."
The elegant middle-aged woman driving gently reminded her, "Didn't I tell you? If you don't sit correctly, someone might see up your skirt. You need to be more careful."
"Eh... there's no one else here anyway..." Uzuki Hirokawa pouted, waving her hand dismissively. She turned to look at the blonde girl in the backseat.
It was Nodoka Toyohama, the younger sister of Mai Sakurajima.
And Uzuki Hirokawa was one of her fellow members in the idol group [Sweet Bullet].
They had landed a major performance opportunity, so they had been practicing their dance routine until the wee hours of the morning. Now, Uzuki's mother was driving them home one by one.
"Nodoka, how much longer will these rehearsals go on?"
"Even if we've mastered the routine, we still have to keep practicing until the day of the performance."
Despite her own fatigue, Nodoka Toyohama spoke with unwavering determination.
"Waaah... I feel like I'm going to die... My legs are so sore, both my thighs and calves, waaah..."
Uzuki Hirokawa whined pitifully.
"Hehe, there, there. It'll be over once the performance is done~"
Nodoka smiled gently, reaching out to ruffle Uzuki's hair. The latter nuzzled into her hand with a contented sigh. Finding it amusing, Nodoka playfully messed up the girl's hair even more.
Uzuki Hirokawa looked like a ruffled kitten, her cuteness amplified.
"Honestly, Y... Look at Nodoka, look at the others. None of them are complaining about being tired like you."
The elegant woman driving was Uzuki Hirokawa's mother and the group's manager. She chuckled at her daughter's behavior.
"Hehe, I know, I know. You're picking on your own daughter again. As expected, other people's daughters are always better, right?"
"Indeed, I wish Nodoka was my daughter," her mother replied without hesitation.
Nodoka Toyohama maintained a smile in the backseat, though a hint of strain was barely perceptible on her face.
...Actually, I'm a bit envious of Uzuki, having such a wonderful mother.
The car arrived at its destination. Nodoka Toyohama got out, waving goodbye to Uzuki and her mother.
"I'm home."
She opened the door and stepped into the entryway, speaking softly, but there was no response.
She knew it was late, and her sister must have already gone to bed.
Exhausted, she didn't notice the extra pair of men's shoes on the shoe rack. She tossed her bag onto the sofa and grabbed her clothes, heading towards the bathroom.
Only after sinking into the bathtub did Nodoka Toyohama finally relax.
It's so hard...
It's really so hard...
But I have to persevere, no matter how difficult it gets.
Nodoka Toyohama's mood was somewhat somber.
Uzuki Hirokawa could act spoiled with her mother, and the other members had their families' support. But her own mother never seemed to understand her.
She always compared her to that person's daughter...
That person's daughter, Mai Sakurajima.
In the eyes of others, Nodoka Toyohama was a well-behaved and sensible child. Uzuki's mother often compared her to Uzuki, urging her to learn from Nodoka.
But who knew that at home, Nodoka's mother constantly compared her to Mai Sakurajima?
Wasn't Nodoka Toyohama also trying to emulate Mai Sakurajima?
Her decision to join the idol group was inextricably linked to Mai Sakurajima. It was her mother who had insisted she join.
Since that person's daughter could become a nationally renowned star, her own daughter should be able to as well. That was Nodoka Toyohama's mother's logic.
Sitting in the bathtub with her arms wrapped around her legs, Nodoka Toyohama felt a pang of despair.
Fortunately, thanks to her sister's influence, she genuinely enjoyed being an idol. That was a small blessing.
But...
Her sister was Mai Sakurajima...
How could she possibly compare to Mai Sakurajima?
No matter how hard she tried, she could never catch up to her sister.
It's so hard...
It's truly so hard...
Mother wouldn't understand. How could she possibly become as outstanding as her sister?
Nodoka Toyohama returned to her bedroom and collapsed onto the bed, burying her face in her pillow. The overwhelming feeling of injustice brought tears to her eyes. She curled up into a tight ball, clutching the pillow.
If only... if only she could be like her sister...
...
Golden sunlight streamed through the gap in the curtains, painting a straight line across the bed.
Badr's fingers twitched as he woke up.
Ouch... my arms and legs are numb... like I've been electrocuted...
He grimaced, feeling the lingering numbness from being pinned under Mai Sakurajima all night. It was a painful yet pleasurable sensation.
Badr had spent the entire previous day with Mai Sakurajima. After their passionate moments, they had cooked together and enjoyed a rare day of uninterrupted alone time.
During that time, they couldn't help themselves. Badr and Mai Sakurajima had made love several more times. Finally, when Mai was utterly exhausted and pleaded for mercy, they embraced and drifted off to sleep.
Last night, Badr had skipped his usual practice. After the intense battle, he had decided to relax for a day or two. He knew that constantly pushing himself too hard would only lead to burnout.
Spending time with his girlfriend was the perfect way to unwind.
He held Mai Sakurajima's soft and fragrant body close. Mai stirred in her sleep, instinctively wrapping her arms around Badr's head.
Inhaling her intoxicating scent, Badr couldn't help but sigh. The land of tender affection was truly a captivating place...
Lost in thought, he playfully planted another strawberry mark on Mai's skin.
Her body was now adorned with numerous trophies of their passionate night...
After all, their teamwork had become increasingly skillful throughout the evening. Mai had been a willing participant, and Badr had guided her with expertise, their intimacy reaching new heights.
Badr felt Mai's grip tighten around his arm. His actions had evidently woken her up.
"Stop it, that tickles."
A sweet voice murmured. Mai Sakurajima whispered, her fingers interlaced with his hair, gently stroking them with affection.
Badr blinked, a hint of confusion in his eyes.
Hmm... the left side of her chest didn't look like this last night, did it?
Where was that small mole?
Feeling a strange sense of unease, he gently disentangled himself from Mai's embrace and pulled back the covers, revealing their bodies.
In the next instant, his pupils constricted...
The woman in bed was...
...
Mai Sakurajima slowly opened her eyes.
The first thing she saw was Badr, sitting up in bed. His bare upper body showcased well-defined muscles and flawless skin that would make any girl envious. His slightly messy black hair added a touch of languid charm.
Remembering the pleasure Badr had brought her last night, Mai Sakurajima couldn't help but blush.
"Why are you staring at me like that?"
She spoke softly. Even though they had already shared intimate moments, being gazed at so intently by her lover still made her feel a little flustered.
Observing her expression, Badr tilted his head slightly, murmuring to himself, "...That expression... and these marks I left on your body... It's definitely my Mai, but why..."
"What? What strange things are you saying?"
Mai Sakurajima sat up as well, suddenly realizing she was completely naked. Her cheeks flushed as she quickly pulled the covers back up to hide her body.
Badr pursed his lips, his expression a mixture of confusion and concern. He said softly, "...You'd better take a look in the mirror."
Mai was puzzled. Her gaze fell upon a few strands of golden hair cascading over her shoulder, and her eyes widened in surprise.
She got up as instructed and walked over to the mirror on the wardrobe.
The next moment, her expression turned to shock.
The person reflected in the mirror was... Nodoka Toyohama!?
Her younger sister, Nodoka Toyohama!?
But... I'm Mai Sakurajima!
Mai Sakurajima thought in disbelief, finally understanding why Badr's expression had been so strange.
She looked at the girl's body in the mirror. There were still faint purplish-blue marks lingering on her skin, remnants of her passionate night with Badr...
But her appearance was undoubtedly that of Nodoka...
H-how could this be...?
This incomprehensible event threw Mai into turmoil, but she quickly regained her composure. She snatched some clothes from the wardrobe to cover herself and snapped at Badr, "Don't look!"
Badr: "..."
He shrugged and turned his head obediently, thinking to himself that it was probably a bit too late for that.
He had already seen and touched everything there was to see and touch...
What was going on?
Badr was just as clueless as Mai, utterly baffled by the situation.
The rustling of clothes filled the air as Mai Sakurajima quickly got dressed.
Perhaps due to her experiences with disappearing from people's perception and having a devil boyfriend like Badr, Mai had weathered her fair share of storms. She had quickly regained her composure.
However, the fact that she had inadvertently appeared naked before Badr in her sister's form still flustered her. Only after getting dressed did she manage to calm down somewhat.
What a mess...
She couldn't help but feel troubled.
Badr quickly got dressed as well. Compared to Mai, he had recovered from his initial shock much faster and was now back to his usual self.
"It seems only your outward appearance has changed. Everything else seems to be the same Mai"
His analysis, however, caused her expression to shift. She couldn't help but recall the marks Badr had left on her body.
She wouldn't have minded them on herself, but now that she had inexplicably transformed into her sister's form, it filled her with immense unease. She felt incredibly guilty towards her sister...
"Don't say another word!" she hissed softly, her displeasure evident.
?????
Support and Read 12 Advanced Chapters Chapters!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon normally]
avataravatar
Chapter 95: Its Just a Contract. Not a Marriage Certificate!
[#]: Support me & Read 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[#]: For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
.....
Badr blinked, then said with a hint of exasperation,
"...I'm talking about a soul contract."
Since Mai Sakurajima had formed a devil contract with him, Badr could clearly sense her soul's fluctuations. He was certain that this was indeed Mai, just with a changed appearance.
His words offered Mai a sliver of comfort. If not only her body but also her soul had been swapped, she would have been truly devastated.
"What in the world is going on... Did you do something?"
She questioned, prompting Badr to wave his hands in denial.
"I don't have that kind of ability. I can't use illusion magic, and this isn't even within the realm of illusions."
He raised an eyebrow. "And even if I could, I wouldn't do such a thing. My girlfriend, Mai Sakurajima, is incredibly cute and beautiful. I absolutely adore her."
The implication was clear: even if he could change her, he wouldn't want to.
But then, feeling he hadn't been entirely clear, he added, "Of course, I adore Mai's inner self as well."
"...No need for a love confession right now."
Mai muttered, slightly exasperated. She stared at her reflection in the mirror, the familiar features, identical to her younger sister, Nodoka Toyohama. Every detail matched...
"Hmm, so you've become Nodoka. What about your actual sister, Nodoka? What's happened to her?"
Badr suddenly asked, and a shared sense of foreboding filled both their minds.
The next second, a piercing scream erupted from Nodoka's bedroom next door.
"Eh? Ehh? Ehhh, !!!???"
Whoa, those high decibels...
Badr instinctively turned his head away from the source of the noise, wincing slightly.
Just hearing that scream conveyed Nodoka's utter disbelief and shock...
But, this was a normal reaction, wasn't it?
Compared to Mai's composure, Nodoka's reaction was undeniably more typical.
As expected of you, Mai.
Ignoring Badr's slightly odd expression, Mai immediately pushed open the bedroom door and hurried out upon hearing Nodoka's scream.
Badr listened to the girl's hasty footsteps, then calmly followed, hands in his pockets.
In the living room, Nodoka burst out, her appearance now transformed into that of Mai Sakurajima.
She also saw Mai emerging from the bedroom. Upon seeing Mai with her own face, she let out another startled cry.
"Sis... Mai-san??!"
"...It's me. Nodoka, calm down."
Mai spoke softly. Though she herself was flustered by the series of events, she maintained her composure, gently soothing Nodoka.
Badr strolled out, hands still casually tucked in his pockets.
Nodoka's eyes widened upon seeing him. "What are you doing here?!"
Badr glanced at her, taking in her appearance as Mai. He sighed softly, then said calmly,
"...Relax. Let's sit down and talk."
"..."
...
The three of them sat around the table in the living room.
Badr observed the two sisters, their emotions still unsettled.
"What's going on? How did I become Mai-san?... Am I still dreaming?"
Nodoka, still in Mai's form, was bewildered. This unbelievable situation had left her deeply shaken.
Mai turned to Badr, her expression serious.
"I suspect this is similar to what happened to me."
"That's a possibility."
Badr nodded. Among ordinary humans, there was a chance of being bestowed with a Sacred Gear. Some individuals could also spontaneously awaken strange abilities. Such occurrences were rare but not unheard of.
He hadn't expected that, besides Mai, her sister would also experience something like this.
Nodoka stared blankly at Badr and Mai as they calmly discussed the situation.
"What... What are you talking about? I don't understand a thing!"
Nodoka was completely lost in their conversation. "How can you both be so calm?!"
"There are a lot of things you don't understand. Don't worry, it's not a big deal."
Nodoka: "..."
Not a big deal?
Encountering such a supernatural phenomenon wasn't a big deal?
What would constitute a big deal then? The end of the world?
Seeing her speechless expression, Badr grimaced slightly. Because of this incident, he had been deprived of Mai's good morning kiss and the delightful sight of her getting dressed. The thought alone was depressing.
However, watching Nodoka make various expressions with Mai's face wasn't so bad either.
After all, due to her personality and demeanor, Mai rarely showed a wide range of emotions. Most of the time, she was mature and composed, a consequence of her nature.
Badr suddenly grinned. "So, why don't you two swap clothes as well? Since your appearances have changed, wouldn't it be strange to keep wearing your own clothes?"
If they were going for a bizarre experience, they might as well go all the way.
Mai considered his suggestion and agreed. She pulled Nodoka towards the bedroom to exchange outfits.
Soon, they returned, each wearing a fresh set of clothes. The sight was much more pleasing to the eye.
"Do you have any clues?"
Mai asked Badr.
"Not yet," Badr shook his head. "But based on the current situation, we can rule out the possibility of a body or soul swap. It seems only your appearances have changed. Your bodies and souls are still your own."
"Why are you asking him? What does he know..." Nodoka's attitude towards Badr wasn't friendly. After all, he was her sister's boyfriend, a bad guy who came to steal her sister away...
"Badr definitely knows more than you do," Mai said calmly, silencing Nodoka.
Sigh, it's over. My sister has completely sided with her boyfriend...
"Why are you so sure?" Mai prompted Badr to elaborate.
"It's simple. I just remembered that a person's soul and body have a unique compatibility. If souls were swapped, there would be rejection between the soul and the new body, but that's not happening with you two."
According to a devil's understanding of souls, if the body was a vessel for the soul, and the soul was the water within, the soul and body could be separated but couldn't enter another person's body. Otherwise, it would become contaminated, resulting in rejection.
After hearing Badr's explanation, Mai visibly relaxed.
It was good that their bodies and souls were still their own...
Otherwise, she couldn't imagine how she would face Nodoka.
After all, if they had truly swapped, it would be as if she, the older sister, had let her boyfriend see her younger sister's body...
Though Badr had already seen everything that morning, it could be considered a form of fantasy. In reality, Nodoka hadn't been affected in any way.
Unaware of Mai's thoughts, Nodoka stared at Badr with wide eyes.
"What soul compatibility? What are you talking about? What exactly do you do?"
She couldn't help but question Badr's identity.
After all, her sister was so exceptional. Why would she fall for a guy like him?
Aside from being handsome...
But she had seen plenty of handsome guys!
Apart from his looks, he seemed utterly unremarkable!
Badr's eyes suddenly lit up.
He realized that Nodoka could also become his contractor.
Wasn't this a golden opportunity?
"...Hmm, how about we formally introduce ourselves?"
Having made up his mind, Badr said with a smile, "My name is Badr, and I'm a devil."
As he spoke, he stood up, his devil wings unfolding with a flourish.
Nodoka was stunned.
She watched as Badr, with his left hand casually in his pocket, raised his right hand. A silver sword materialized in his grasp, and an intricate silver shield appeared before him, hovering and rotating in the air.
His golden eyes gleamed, and his clothes fluttered as demonic power surged around him. The sight captivated Nodoka.
After proving his identity, Badr returned to his seat.
"So, that's the situation. Would you like to form a contract with me?"
"A... a contract?"
"Yes. In fact, Mai has also formed a contract with me."
Before Nodoka could respond, Mai interjected. "Wait, Badr, are you trying to form a contract with Nodoka...?"
"Yeah, what's wrong? Is it not allowed?" Badr asked, puzzled.
"...If you do that, wouldn't I have to share you with her?" Mai seemed displeased.
...Share?
Share what...?
Badr blinked, pondering for a moment before understanding her meaning. He couldn't help but chuckle.
"...What are you thinking? It's just a contract, not a marriage certificate..."
"Eh..."
Mai blushed deeply.
So... it wasn't like that?
Had she misunderstood all along?
Badr, seeing her expression, understood her thoughts.
He teased her gently, "Heh, I didn't mean anything by it. I'm just curious. You were so calm when other devils were involved with women, but why are you reacting like this with Nodoka?"
"That's different! Nodoka is my sister..." Mai blurted out.
Only Nodoka remained clueless, unable to comprehend their conversation...
It was understandable. Today's events had been a nuclear bomb to her worldview.
.....
Read 12 Advanced Chapters Chapters on Patreon!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon normally]
avataravatar
Chapter 96: Soulbound Symphony! Nodoka Contract!
[A/N] Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
"What kind of contract are you talking about?"
Perhaps because she learned that Mai had also formed a contract with Badr, Nodoka Toyohama grew curious.
"It's like this: you entrust me to solve your current predicament, and in return, I will collect the emotional energy generated by your soul."
Badr patiently explained, after all, this was a potential new client.
Speaking of new clients, he was feeling rather worn out. He had his familiars distribute flyers every day, but not a single new summoner had appeared, leaving Badr quite disheartened...
It wasn't that his familiars weren't working hard, it was that everyone was experiencing the same situation. Rias and the others didn't have many summoners either.
After all, most humans would consider the ability to summon a devil a secret weapon, which led to poor information circulation among them.
This lack of information flow might also be due to the decisions of the Three Factions;
They were all trying to avoid excessive exposure to human society, even inventing magic that could alter common sense.
Perhaps it was easier to guide and control humans who were kept in the dark...
Under these circumstances, the flyers that Badr and the others distributed were mostly discarded.
It was a harsh reality; after all, who would pay attention to such strange advertisements?
Badr even wondered if he should change his promotional methods in the future...
Setting aside the issue of finding clients for now, Badr felt that since Nodoka now knew his identity, he should still try to secure this deal.
Nodoka's interest was clearly piqued.
Due to today's events, Badr had opened a brand new door for her, revealing a world that was both unknown and mysterious!
Angels, devils, souls, magic...
Things that had only existed in fantasy were now vividly presented before Nodoka's eyes.
Imagine such a door opening before you; who could resist the urge to step inside?
"H-How should I do it?"
"Just follow my instructions."
Badr smiled, thinking to himself, "It's a done deal." He immediately took out a summoning magic circle and guided Nodoka through the process, finally establishing a connection.
Next, as long as Badr solved their current problem, he would have completed the commission, and the contract would officially take effect.
Mai watched quietly as they completed the contract before speaking softly, "Alright, what should we do next?"
Badr shrugged. "Even if you ask me, I don't have a solution yet... The situation is unclear, and I need to investigate slowly."
"That's true."
Mai agreed with Badr and sighed softly. "So, for the time being, we'll have to live each other's lives."
Hearing this, Nodoka's eyes widened in surprise.
"Um... Miss Mai?"
"Hmm?"
"I can't possibly impersonate Y..." Nodoka said nervously.
"Why not?"
"If we're supposed to be close friends, I think people will quickly notice something's wrong."
Nodoka's words made sense.
Mai, for once, seemed a little embarrassed, stammering slightly as she said, "W-Well, at school, it shouldn't be... a problem..."
"Eh?"
"..."
Seeing Mai's troubled expression, Badr rolled his eyes and sighed dramatically before revealing the answer for her, "Because Mai has no friends at school."
"Huh??"
Nodoka was stunned, her face filled with disbelief.
This didn't align with the image she had of her "Mai-nee-san." She had assumed that Mai was as popular in her school class as she was in the entertainment industry...
Badr found it amusing. If Mai were popular at school, her Adolescent Syndrome wouldn't have manifested in the first place.
It was precisely because she was too outstanding that people kept their distance.
In this regard, Badr's past approach had been wise: stay inconspicuous yet not too ordinary, maintain a low profile.
Seeing Badr's teasing expression, Mai became displeased.
"What's that supposed to mean? You don't have any friends either."
"I have friends now, okay?" Badr scoffed.
"Male or female?"
"...Female."
"I see," Mai muttered with an ambiguous tone, then narrowed her eyes at him. "Introduce me to them next time."
"Sure." Although Badr sensed danger in Mai's gaze, he wasn't intimidated.
It was just a potential harem situation; what was there to be afraid of?
Mai decided to drop the subject and return to the matter at hand.
"In short, impersonating me at school is simple. Just go to school, sit in the right seat, attend classes quietly, read during breaks, and there's no need to talk to anyone."
"...O-Okay."
Nodoka was speechless. So this was how her sister acted at school?
As if reading her mind, Badr chuckled and said, "Don't be surprised. Your sister is a high-and-mighty ice queen at school."
Mai: "..."
She glared at Badr and, without warning, stepped on his foot under the table, twisting it hard...
Badr endured it silently, his expression unchanged.
Nodoka spoke up hesitantly, "Um, actually, I'm the same..."
"Hmm?"
"...After my debut was confirmed last year, I haven't had much time to hang out with my high school classmates. I can't keep up with their conversations anymore. And after I dyed my hair for my debut, I feel like I've been completely ostracized. So... it should be fine..."
Nodoka had enrolled in a prestigious school, where most of the girls were wealthy heiresses. Her golden hair did make her stand out...
Mai: "..."
Badr couldn't help but find it amusing.
"You two, you really are sisters..."
Even their lack of friends was similar!
Suddenly, both sisters glared at him with puffed-out cheeks.
"Drop dead, drop dead twice!" Nodoka expressed her dissatisfaction angrily. "At least I have a good relationship with my bandmates, is there a problem with that?"
"I only don't have friends at school. I still have many friends in the entertainment industry."
Badr retorted, "Can you really call people in the entertainment industry 'friends'? When you're popular, everyone seems nice."
Mai: "..."
Unable to refute his words...
She reached out and poked Badr's forehead repeatedly.
Badr rested his chin on his hand and said lazily, "What are you doing?"
"I think you're being arrogant, so I'm teaching you a lesson."
"Thank you for the reward, my dear wife."
Nodoka frowned as if she had seen something disgusting. "...What the heck."
Was that supposed to be a reward?
What kind of relationship did her sister and Badr have...
...
Nodoka was utterly bewildered by Badr and Mai's way of interacting.
Only Mai, who had spent a considerable amount of time with Badr, understood that his casual way of talking to them was a sign that he had let his guard down.
He was no longer the solitary and introspective boy he used to be. He now showed his playful side, occasionally even revealing a hint of coquettishness in his eyes, which Mai found incredibly endearing.
Mai naturally indulged Badr in these moments, and when it came to important matters, he always stepped up. This was their mutual understanding and respect for each other.
The more time they spent together, the deeper their understanding and connection became. Often, a single glance or gesture was enough to convey their thoughts and feelings.
Badr tapped his fingers lightly on the table and said calmly, "Since there's no problem with school life, the focus should be on work."
Whether it was the superstar Mai Sakurajima or the idol Nodoka Toyohama, their work schedules were the biggest headache.
Mai opened her phone and pulled up her schedule. Surprisingly, it was relatively empty.
"Eh? So few jobs?" Nodoka exclaimed in surprise.
"I moved all the consecutive filming schedules to August. The only things I have coming up are a few interviews and an advertisement shoot."
Mai spoke softly, glancing at her boyfriend sitting beside her. She said nonchalantly, "I've cut back a bit this semester. If I had too much work, someone would get lonely."
"Actually, I can teleport to visit you on set. I can just brainwash the crew every time I go," Badr said casually.
"That would be pitiful, so there's no need."
"It's okay. As long as I can see Mai, it's no big deal," Badr pretended not to understand what Mai was implying.
Mai bluntly exposed his self-deception.
"I meant it would be pitiful for the crew."
Nodoka: "..."
Please don't talk about brainwashing the entire crew so casually!
You sound like a Satan.
Well... wait, he is a devil!
Nodoka felt dizzy...
Mai then turned to Nodoka and said, "You shouldn't have any problems with photoshoots and scripts, right? I remember you've had similar experiences before."
"Uh... I..."
Nodoka hesitated visibly.
Even though she had transformed into Mai Sakurajima, she still lacked the confidence to truly replace her.
After all, Mai Sakurajima's success wasn't solely due to her beautiful appearance...
...
Support and Read 12 Advance Chapters, Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
avataravatar
Chapter 97: The Idol's Cage! Gilding a Broken Heart!
[A/N] Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
Both Badr and Mai noticed Nodoka Toyohama's hesitation but chose not to comment. Mai said casually,
"As for me, it looks like I'll have a tough time until I get used to the songs and dance routines."
"Ah! That's right... the stage performance..."
Nodoka suddenly remembered something, her face paling.
She had a major stage performance coming up soon. It was precisely for this performance that the members of their idol group, [Sweet Bullet], had been rehearsing tirelessly after school every day, often until late at night.
Not only that, they also had small commercial performances every weekend. In this situation, Mai would be under immense pressure, as she had so much to learn in a short amount of time.
Badr raised an eyebrow and asked softly,
"Can Mai dance?"
Mai didn't answer. Whether she could dance or not, she had to face this challenge head-on.
"Nodoka, do you have a practice video?"
"Yes... it's this one..."
Nodoka quickly took out a disc from her bag and handed it to Mai respectfully with both hands.
Mai got up and loaded it into the projector. A three-hour countdown appeared on the screen, the video almost entirely consisting of singing and dancing lessons.
Mai stood in front of the TV and started imitating the movements in the video.
Badr and Nodoka watched as Mai began to dance with light, energetic steps, her body swaying with wide movements.
Since Mai was learning the moves on the spot, she was a beat behind compared to the video. However, from Badr's perspective as an average layman, just like most of the general public, he couldn't find any faults in her performance.
Soon, Mai finished singing and dancing to a song, reaching a level that Badr considered exceptionally high.
Her forehead was slightly damp with sweat, her chest heaving. The singing and dancing had clearly taken a toll on her, and her breathing was a bit rapid.
Nevertheless, she turned to Badr, her eyes filled with pride.
She had responded to Badr's concern with her actions.
"I'm starting to think there's nothing Mai can't do."
Badr offered a compliment without hesitation, earning a pleased smile from Mai.
"Heh, were you surprised?"
"If Mai were to dance for me in her own form, I'd probably be very surprised," Badr replied with a light laugh.
In reality, with his calm demeanor even in the face of life-threatening situations, it would be difficult for anything to truly surprise him...
Of course, he was still somewhat taken aback. After all, Mai had always presented herself as mature and composed, even overly calm, just like him. She was the type who wouldn't rush even if she was about to miss her train.
Seeing her dance so energetically was a stark contrast to the usual Mai Sakurajima.
"I was part of a theatre troupe, you know. My talents go beyond just acting."
Mai flashed a confident smile, radiating an air of undeniable pride.
Badr smiled gently at Mai.
"As expected, this is the Mai I love. Hmm, even though your appearance has changed, this just proves that my love for you goes beyond the physical, deep into your soul."
"So you're saying you don't like my appearance?" Mai shot him a sharp look.
"Of course, I love your body too. To be honest, I love everything about Mai. Even if you were Nodoka Toyohama right now, I wouldn't mind."
Badr, disregarding Nodoka's feelings, showered Mai with compliments.
Nodoka bristled. "What do you mean 'even if you were my form, I wouldn't mind'?"
Was she that undesirable?
Mai sighed. "Well, even though it's just a hypothetical..."
She didn't finish her sentence, her gaze shifting uneasily.
Badr, however, instantly understood Mai's unspoken words, as if their hearts were connected. He smiled reassuringly and said,
"Didn't I just say that I love Mai for who you are? Even if you remained in this form forever, I would still love you."
"Nodoka is a cute, active idol. Don't say it like it's a hardship."
Mai laughed, the anxiety fading from her face.
...
Having received the answer she desired, Mai seemed happy, though she tried to maintain her composure.
"Speaking of which, I absolutely won't let you touch a single hair on Nodoka's body."
Nodoka, who was standing beside them, blinked, thinking to herself how strange that sounded...
Badr was speechless. "Eh?"
"So you'll endure it forever, right?"
Mai flashed a mischievous smile, the same composed expression she wore when teasing Badr in the past.
Badr adopted a serious look and straightened his posture.
"It seems I need to seriously address this troublesome matter."
After all, this concerned his future "happiness"...
Mai smiled with satisfaction. It was good that Badr was taking it seriously.
"Nodoka, it's getting late. We should get ready for school."
She addressed Nodoka, reminding her that they had been caught up in the morning's events for quite some time.
"O-Okay."
"Wait, let's buy breakfast first," Badr interjected, looking at Mai. "Shall we go out and buy some?"
Mai, noticing Badr's gaze, quickly nodded in understanding. "Alright, Nodoka, wait for us for a bit."
They went downstairs and headed to a breakfast shop. While waiting for their food, Badr spoke frankly.
"To be honest, I think something will go wrong with Nodoka."
"But there's nothing we can do about it now."
Mai agreed, recognizing the potential for complications.
"Badr, I have a request."
She stood there, looking up at Badr. Since Nodoka was shorter, Mai's demeanor seemed slightly different.
Mai Sakurajima was 165 cm tall. Usually, she only needed to raise her gaze slightly to look at Badr, which undoubtedly enhanced her aura. However, with Nodoka Toyohama's height of less than 160 cm, she had to look up at him.
Though Mai's aura was still prominent, it felt somewhat different...
"It's rare for Mai to ask me for something. I wish you were in your original form."
"It's still Mai Sakurajima, you idiot."
"That's true."
"Regarding Nodoka, I want to ask you to take her seriously. I want you to find out what happened to her."
"Considering her situation, since she ran away from home and came to her sister's, she probably had a fight with her parents, right?"
Human abilities were influenced by subjective emotions. Badr filtered through what he knew about Nodoka Toyohama, and the only clue he could think of was her running away from home.
However, Mai hesitated.
"...Although I also considered that, I think the main issue lies with me."
"Is she under a lot of pressure because she has a famous and successful older sister? After all, Mai is so outstanding. As her younger sister, being compared to you must be very disheartening."
Badr hit the nail on the head, identifying the key information in Mai's words.
Mai remained silent, acknowledging the truth in Badr's statement...
"In short, it's probably her mother... a woman's pride has become a burden for Nodoka."
"Why?"
"Didn't I mention it before? We have the same father but different mothers. My mother made me debut as a child actress to taunt my father, who had left her for another woman."
Badr blinked, chuckling softly. "A woman's revenge can be truly terrifying."
"..."
Mai glared at him. After all, the person Badr was teasing was her mother, even though their relationship wasn't particularly good...
"She used to be part of a theatre troupe too. And when we were younger... we even met at the same troupe..."
Mai's words made Badr facepalm...
He could only imagine how tragic it must have been for Nodoka to encounter Mai Sakurajima at that time...
And their mothers, needless to say, must have been secretly competing with each other, both overtly and covertly.
Badr understood Mai's point.
When Mai Sakurajima appeared on TV as a glamorous star, one could only imagine the complex emotions of her estranged father. This was probably Mai's mother's way of getting back at him.
And this situation undoubtedly affected Nodoka's mother, leading her to push Nodoka into the idol industry, which resulted in their encounter at the theatre troupe.
Poor Mai and Nodoka, becoming victims of their parents' conflicts.
"So you think this is the key to today's incident?"
"If it were you, you could definitely resolve it, right?" Mai said calmly.
"You have that much faith in me?"
"After all, you're very capable."
Badr was speechless. How come he didn't even know he was that capable?
"Since it's your request, Mai, I'll definitely give it some serious thought. Besides, I've also formed a contract with her. You don't have to worry; I'll help her regardless."
"Oh, right, I forgot about your contract with her."
Mai smiled with relief. It was evident that Badr's presence had eased her worries considerably. "Then we just need to play our roles well, right?"
Badr remained expressionless, speaking in a monotone voice, "Please, do, your, best."
After having breakfast together, Badr escorted the two sisters to school. Although he could have flown them there, he couldn't do it every day. Who knew how long this situation would last?
To help them adjust to their switched lives quickly, Badr could only accompany them and familiarize them with the situation.
He couldn't help but feel exhausted. Due to renovations at Kuoh Academy, he had a rare three-day break. He had intended to spend quality time with his girlfriend, but their honeymoon had ended after just one day...
Only one day...
He had finally had the chance to be alone with Mai, and then this happened.
Badr pursed his lips. At least he had gained a new contract partner. He could consider it as working overtime...
They arrived at the train station, which was packed with people during rush hour.
Badr shielded the two sisters as they made their way through the crowd. However, they had to take different trains.
"Will you be alright on your own?" Badr asked Mai with concern as they parted ways.
"I can handle it." Mai always exuded a strong sense of confidence.
Badr nodded. "Call me if anything happens. I'll be there immediately."
Mai smiled. "It's reassuring to have a boyfriend who's on call like this."
"So, how about a reward?"
"Not now. I'm in Nodoka's form."
"...I don't mind."
...
Support and Read 12 Advance Chapters, Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
avataravatar
Chapter 98: Nodoka's Blushing
[A/N] Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
"It's Nodoka and I who would mind," Mai Sakurajima said, a playful smile on her face as she tugged Badr's cheek before turning towards her train.
Badr watched her board before turning back to Nodoka Toyohama.
As expected, in her current guise as Mai Sakurajima, she had already attracted quite a bit of attention...
...
Seeing Badr approach, Nodoka seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.
"Can I really just...wait for the train here like this...?"
She glanced at a group of people nearby who were whispering and staring at her.
With his enhanced hearing, Badr could clearly make out their hushed conversation.
"I-Is that...?"
"It's her! The real Mai Sakurajima!"
"Go talk to her! It's a rare opportunity!"
"Eh? Y-You go!"
Their reactions were understandable. In fact, the hardcore fans Badr knew were far more intense than these people.
The real nuisance was the photos. Mai was usually happy to oblige polite requests for pictures, but some people insisted on taking sneaky shots and posting them online without her consent.
Since meeting Badr, Mai had found things easier with him as her personal bodyguard. But Badr couldn't be by her side 24/7, so she still faced this issue from time to time.
This was Nodoka's first time impersonating Mai Sakurajima, and she was unfamiliar with this kind of attention. She felt nervous, unsure whether she should intervene or ignore them.
"Don't worry about those people," Badr said softly.
"Eh? But..."
Nodoka hesitated. In the next second, she saw Badr snap his fingers towards the group. Those who had been attempting to take sneaky pictures silently put away their phones and walked away, not even glancing back.
Nodoka was stunned by their sudden change in attitude.
"W-What just happened?"
"It's called Common Sense Alteration, a type of magic. Very convenient," Badr explained the existence of magic, leaving Nodoka in awe.
Such a magical and convenient ability existed...
"You can relax when I'm around. No one will notice you. But if I'm not there, be careful not to expose yourself," Badr said casually.
"Well then, you should help out more often..."
"I'm not always free. That's why Mai wouldn't make such a demanding request. If it were me, I'd know you were an imposter just from that statement."
Badr's calm words made Nodoka pause.
"You talk as if you know my sister very well..." she retorted, a hint of defiance in her voice.
"You're calling her 'sister' quite naturally now that she's not around," Badr observed.
"...Mind your own business."
Nodoka was slightly annoyed.
Unfazed, Badr continued, "I can confidently say that I know Mai far better than you do."
"Arrogant..." Nodoka muttered. "Speaking of which, how far have you two actually gone?"
"Quite far," Badr replied lazily.
"...??"
After a few seconds of stunned silence, Nodoka finally understood.
"Y-You mean... that... you've done that?"
Her voice rose an octave.
Badr feigned ignorance. "That what?"
"Th-That thing... you know, that kind of thing..."
Nodoka seemed embarrassed to even say it out loud. Her voice trailed off into a near-inaudible whisper, her ears turning red.
Badr found her reaction amusing. In fact, Mai had reacted almost the same way last night.
Mai was undeniably adorable when she was flustered.
"What kind of thing?" Badr continued to play dumb.
"You know, going all the... all the..."
"All the?"
"Going all the... Ugh, I can't say it!"
She punched Badr in frustration, her embarrassment evident.
Badr decided to stop teasing her. "If you're referring to that aspect, then yes, we have. Just yesterday, in fact."
"Eh!?"
Nodoka's eyes widened in surprise as Badr calmly met her gaze.
Contrary to his initial impression, Nodoka seemed surprisingly innocent, despite her dyed blonde hair and seemingly trendy appearance.
Badr accompanied Nodoka to Mai's school, his second visit to the institution.
His previous visit had been to resolve Mai's Adolescence Syndrome, the phenomenon that made her disappear from people's perception.
"Are you coming in with me?" Nodoka asked, surprised.
"I'll take a look around. I'm free for the next couple of days anyway."
Badr didn't mind. Whether it was due to the request from Mai or his own sense of responsibility, he needed to observe the situation to ensure everything went smoothly.
"Will the school let you in?"
"Why wouldn't they?"
Badr strolled through the school gates with his hands in his pockets, his black attire starkly contrasting with the students' uniforms. Neither the security guard nor the surrounding students paid him any attention.
He just walked right in...
Magic really does make you omnipotent...
Nodoka stared at the black-clad youth, who stood out amongst the uniformed students, for a moment before silently following him.
As they walked towards the school building, Badr said, "I'll loosen the Common Sense Alteration a bit. I need to see how well you can impersonate Mai."
"...Okay."
Nodoka nodded. Badr deactivated the magic, and immediately, the people around them noticed "Mai Sakurajima."
Nodoka quickly adopted Mai's demeanor and mannerisms. She was remarkably convincing, even Badr, who knew Mai intimately, couldn't find any fault with her performance.
Even her little habit of twirling her hair was spot-on.
Could it be that she had secretly imitated Mai before...?
Badr couldn't help but wonder. "I'm surprised. You've learned to mimic her quite well."
"I used to imitate other characters when I was younger..."
Badr chuckled. "You mean you used to imitate Mai when you were younger."
Seeing Badr's knowing smile, Nodoka hesitated before admitting, "She was my pride, my role model..."
Was? Past tense...
What about now?
Badr tilted his head in thought for a moment, unable to grasp the crux of the matter.
He wasn't a mind reader, so he couldn't decipher Nodoka's current thoughts.
Taking advantage of the Common Sense Alteration, Badr accompanied Nodoka into her classroom. No one in the class seemed to notice or care about his presence as an outsider.
Nodoka, playing the role of Mai Sakurajima, initially felt nervous. But when she saw Badr, she was rendered speechless.
Due to the lack of seating, Badr had casually perched himself on the windowsill, his legs propped up on the ledge. The wind ruffled his black hair as he listened to the teacher's lecture with his arms crossed, an air of nonchalance about him.
This guy... he's not even in his own school, and he's still showing off...
...
Spending the entire day with Nodoka, Badr primarily observed her reactions.
He had already deduced certain things.
Nodoka, like Mai before her, seemed to be experiencing an unstable awakening of her abilities.
To be honest, these abilities were quite underwhelming, lacking any combat potential and bringing only trouble.
The solution to such troublesome abilities lay in changing the individual's mindset.
Badr endured the uneventful day until school ended.
"I wonder how things are going for my sister..." Nodoka said worriedly as they walked home.
"If it's Mai, she'll be fine."
Badr had complete faith in Mai. He had witnessed firsthand her intelligence and adaptability.
"...Yeah, if it's my sister, she'll definitely be fine. She's always been so amazing."
Nodoka's voice held a hint of sadness.
Badr strolled alongside her, listening to her constant mentions of "sister." Yet, in Mai's presence, she never once addressed her that way.
"Can you tell me why?" he suddenly asked.
"Huh? What?"
"Why you don't call Mai 'sister' to her face," Badr said casually.
"B-Because she's a senior in the entertainment industry," Nodoka replied, avoiding his gaze.
Badr remained unconvinced. "I suspect the truth is more complicated than that."
"You're so nosy! What would you know?"
"I'd say I know a little something."
Badr said calmly, "Like, for example, you used to adore your sister? But recently, you ran away from home, right? And the reason must be related to Mai. So, by coming here, you actually wanted to say you hate your sister the most, didn't you?"
Nodoka was stunned. It was as if Badr had read her mind.
...
Support and Read 12 Advance Chapters, Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
avataravatar
Chapter 99: World's Secrets! Nodoka Resentment
[A/N] Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
"Y... I haven't said anything yet. What kind of ability is this?"
"It's not an ability."
Badr didn't bother explaining how he figured it out. "Mai already saw through it a long time ago. Well, it's more accurate to say that I understood the situation thanks to Mai's hints."
Nodoka Toyohama's composure faltered.
"You're so annoying! What devil? What magic? Why is someone like you helping my sister?! So, it's because of you that my sister made a comeback, isn't it?!"
Listening to Nodoka's agitated outburst, Badr had a realization.
"I see. So, Mai's comeback caused the rift between you and your mother?"
After all, Mai's comeback had been underway for a while now. She had filmed several commercials and taken on roles in a few TV dramas. Almost every day, whether on TV or walking down the street, one would see Mai Sakurajima at least once...
It had to be said, her presence was truly overwhelming. One could imagine the immense pressure Nodoka's mother must be feeling...
So, Mai's mother's move was truly clever.
It was all thanks to Mai Sakurajima's talent...
Even Badr couldn't help but feel impressed.
"Although I played a part in encouraging her, Mai chose to make a comeback because she loves acting. Even without my influence, she would have eventually returned."
Badr continued calmly, "But if you just want to vent your frustrations, feel free to say whatever you want."
Perhaps because Badr had accurately pinpointed her feelings, Nodoka fell silent.
She had been under a lot of pressure lately. The rehearsals for her commercial were grueling, and she couldn't keep up with Mai's pace. The constant pressure from her mother had become the trigger for everything.
Badr pondered inwardly.
In that case, perhaps that method would work...
He needed to find a way to help Nodoka build her own confidence and break free from her mother's influence...
If he started from this angle, perhaps he could quickly resolve the issue.
With a plan gradually forming in his mind, Badr and Nodoka returned to Mai's house in silence. Soon, Badr received a phone call.
It was the phone number that originally belonged to Nodoka, the one Badr had saved that morning. It was Mai Sakurajima calling.
"How did it go today?"
Mai's breathing seemed a bit rushed. It seemed she had just finished her dance practice and immediately called him.
"Things were fine at school."
"That's good. You spent the whole day with her?" Mai asked.
"Yeah."
"You're very responsible."
Mai's tone was calm, but Badr detected a hint of something else.
He couldn't help but smile. "Mai, are you jealous?"
"You should be spending this time with me."
Her answer was practically an admission.
"You're not wrong," Badr chuckled and shook his head. "But there's nothing I can do about it."
Mai quickly regained her composure.
"Did you discover anything?"
"Pretty much what you guessed."
"So?"
"So, I'm preparing the appropriate solution."
Badr glanced at Nodoka sitting in the living room and said into the phone, "But this situation will probably continue for a while."
Although Mai felt a bit anxious, she didn't show it. She simply replied, "Understood. Please take care of Nodoka for me."
"I can't be with her every day. She's not my girlfriend."
Hearing him say that seemed to improve Mai's mood.
"Heh, at least she looks like your girlfriend right now, doesn't she?"
Badr laughed softly.
"Well, for Mai's sake, I'll make time. But not tomorrow. I have another client I need to maintain contact with. I have some ideas. We can put them into action in a few days when your commercial shoot starts."
"Is that so? Alright. I need to get back to dance practice. Goodbye."
Mai hung up after that. Despite her usual decisiveness, her tone revealed a hint of concern.
In truth, Mai also longed to return to her own body so she could enjoy quality time with her boyfriend.
Badr raised an eyebrow as he looked at the disconnected phone.
Jealous Mai was so cute...
He stood up and said lazily to Nodoka, "I'm leaving. Make your own dinner."
"Eh? Aren't you staying for dinner...?"
"If I stay, where will I sleep tonight?" Badr rolled his eyes, a rare hint of resentment in his voice. "I should be sleeping with Mai, but she's in your body now. Am I supposed to sleep with you?"
Nodoka's face flushed crimson. "Y-Y... Go to hell!"
"You're the one who wants to go to hell, aren't you? But I advise you not to," Badr said calmly, his words laced with meaning, before turning and leaving through a teleportation spell.
His words stunned Nodoka, leaving her with the feeling that Badr had seen right through her. She stared blankly at the spot where he had vanished, lost in thought.
H-How did he know?
...Was his perception that sharp?
It was almost frightening...
...
Finally having some free time, Badr teleported to the ground floor of the Nakano apartment building.
Judging by the time, the five sisters should be heading home soon. It was best to wait for them here.
He didn't have to wait long. After about five minutes, a black limousine pulled up. The doors opened, and the five identical sisters stepped out one by one.
"Eh? It's Badr!"
Itsuki Nakano was the first to spot Badr waiting there, pointing at him with a surprised expression.
Upon hearing her exclamation, the other four sisters looked over. Ichika, Nino, and Miku's faces all lit up with delight.
"Where have you been these past few days? You haven't shown up all week..."
Yotsuba Nakano approached, her curiosity evident.
"I ran into some trouble, so I was delayed."
"Honestly, you didn't even answer our calls..." Yotsuba grumbled. "We were worried sick!"
Badr's gaze swept over them. "Worried about me?"
"...Yes." Yotsuba was taken aback for a moment, then her cheeks flushed as she quickly added, "D-Don't get the wrong idea! It's just concern from friends!"
"I see. Well, thank you for your concern," Badr nodded.
His reaction seemed a bit indifferent.
But the five sisters knew that was just Badr's personality, so they didn't mind.
"Let's talk inside," Ichika said with a smile, stepping forward.
Badr followed them into the elevator and up to their apartment. Once inside, Ichika asked playfully, "You seem to have been very busy these past few days. Could it be that you were off chasing girls?"
She nudged him with her shoulder, teasing him with a mischievous grin.
"Of course not," Badr explained with a light chuckle. "There was just a crazy Fallen Angel who wanted to destroy the city and start a war between angels and devils. I was off fighting."
The five sisters stared at him, their mouths agape.
"Eh?! That's so exciting!!" Itsuki exclaimed.
"D-Destroy the city?" Ichika stammered.
They had assumed Badr was simply busy with ordinary matters, but the situation had escalated to city-level destruction! It was truly shocking.
Badr shrugged. His sword strike had obliterated over a dozen mountain peaks outside the city. The commotion had been audible throughout the entire area.
But apparently, the three factions had intervened, using their power to alter common sense and erase the impact of the battle from public knowledge.
Now, all three factions were aware of Badr's name. After all, he had single-handedly defeated a ten-winged Fallen Angel in that battle!
As for ordinary people like the quintuplets, they had been affected by large-scale magic cast by either the angels or devils, leaving them completely unaware of what had transpired. They simply believed those mountain peaks had never existed...
The five sisters, now aware of the truth, were covered in cold sweat.
"Is this world... that terrifying?"
"We unknowingly walked past the gates of hell?"
Badr calmly reassured them, "Don't worry, I'm here. If something truly unstoppable happens, I'll be there immediately to get you out."
"Ugh... how can we not worry..." Nino said, exasperated. "You shouldn't have told us about this! What else can we do besides worry now that we know?"
"...Didn't you ask?" Badr countered innocently.
Everyone: "..."
Did he have to be so blunt...
Seeing their fear, Badr coughed lightly. "Alright, it's my fault. Don't worry, something like this shouldn't happen again. This was just a special case."
He quickly comforted them, and they gradually relaxed.
Badr then changed the subject.
"It's been almost a week. How are your studies coming along?"
"With your magic, it's impossible to forget the things you taught us," Yotsuba said with a smile.
Badr's expression remained neutral. "So, that means the new material you learned these past few days..."
"..."
The five sisters fell silent, avoiding his gaze.
Badr sighed softly and said calmly, "I remember the midterms are approaching. It should be about time."
Ichika forced a smile. "It's next Monday."
Badr nodded. It was already Friday evening. Taking away the time for rest and sleep, they had, at most, one full day left for make-up lessons?
"Let's not waste any time. We'll cram tonight. After all, we have five days' worth of lessons to cover," Badr said calmly, causing the five sisters to sigh in resignation.
It seemed like this weekend would be hell...
They gathered around the table in the living room. Badr explained the past few days' lessons as simply as possible, but it still gave the sisters headaches.
Fortunately, the common sense alteration didn't discriminate. It directly imprinted the knowledge Badr conveyed into their memories. Except for the math concepts that required deep understanding, everything else was relatively straightforward.
Honestly, if it weren't for the common sense alteration's ability to manipulate memories, Badr didn't know how he would have completed this task quickly...
...
Support and Read 12 Advance Chapters, Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
avataravatar
[A/N] Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
"Alright, if you have any questions, feel free to ask."
Badr said softly, then saw Miku Nakano raise her hand cautiously.
"Miku, go ahead and ask whatever you want." Badr gestured for her to speak.
"Badr, what kind of girls do you like?"
Badr: "..."
Everyone: "...??"
"Does this have anything to do with studying?" Nino Nakano spoke up, exasperated. She often teased Miku and didn't hesitate to call her out now.
"If my curiosity is satisfied, I can focus better on studying!" Miku insisted earnestly.
Badr chuckled. "Well, you've certainly come up with a seemingly logical reason."
"Haha, yeah, yeah, we're curious too!" Ichika and Yotsuba Nakano both raised their hands with mischievous grins, their gossipy nature on full display.
Badr tilted his head in thought, images of several lovely girls flashing through his mind:
Rias, Asia, Akeno, Koneko, Mai Sakurajima...
These girls possessed countless admirable qualities.
"Gentle, beautiful, understanding, cute yet composed, and good at cooking."
Badr listed a string of traits, leaving the girls momentarily stunned.
"Does such a girl even exist?!" Nino couldn't help but retort.
Badr raised an eyebrow. "Yes, they do."
And they're all my women, how amazing is that?
He didn't notice Miku's expression becoming exceptionally serious as she pondered his words.
Gentle, beautiful, understanding, cute yet composed... she was confident she could achieve those.
But... good at cooking...
That was completely beyond her!
...
Ichika Nakano, standing nearby, noticed Miku's expression.
Her own expression turned slightly thoughtful.
Ichika was quite perceptive and had picked up on Miku's unusual behavior.
Miku... could she have fallen for Badr?
Though she had no concrete evidence, Ichika had a strong intuition.
The question Miku had asked earlier wasn't something someone like her would typically ask out of mere curiosity or as a joke.
Badr quietly observed Miku, also sensing something amiss. Her sudden question was indeed easy to misinterpret.
"Any other questions?" he asked calmly. Yotsuba Nakano was about to raise her hand, but Badr quickly added, "I mean about the study material."
Yotsuba: "Uh..."
Miku mentally encouraged herself. Her girlish feelings were practically written all over her face. She looked at Badr and said softly, "I don't understand this part."
She pointed to a practice problem in the textbook.
Badr glanced at it. "This is simple."
He walked over to Miku and sat down beside her, picking up a pen and explaining the problem with a gentle demeanor.
The sisters' attention gradually shifted towards the boy. He possessed a unique aura, perhaps best described as mysterious.
Listening to Badr's calm and patient explanation, Miku's mind seemed to wander elsewhere. In truth, they all felt the same. With the aid of [Constant Change], they had already memorized the knowledge points covered in this section...
Ichika, observing Miku's distracted state, smirked mischievously. Pretending to reach for a pencil sharpener, she stumbled and "accidentally" bumped into Miku.
Miku let out a soft gasp as she was pushed towards Badr, her body landing against his chest.
"Eh?"
She uttered a confused sound, as if unsure of what had just happened.
When she realized her position, her face flushed crimson.
"Oh my, I'm so sorry! My leg went numb for a moment." Ichika apologized with a smile, all the while observing Miku's reaction.
Seeing her blush confirmed Ichika's suspicion.
The little girl had indeed fallen for him.
Well, it was understandable. Badr was handsome, powerful, gentle, and attentive. He was practically a fairytale hero!
Though... he was a devil.
But that didn't make him any less appealing!
Race wasn't an issue!
After all, even she...
Uh...
As if struck by a sudden thought, Ichika shook her head repeatedly.
Wasn't she acting like a villain, trying to steal her sister's love interest?
But the thought of letting Badr go so easily left her feeling somewhat unwilling.
Ichika laughed inwardly, wondering what had gotten into her.
She wasn't even that close to Badr, so why was she having these strange thoughts? Was she also captivated by him?
Meanwhile, Miku, who had been leaning against Badr for a few seconds, quickly straightened up, her face still flushed, and glared at Ichika.
"Ichika!"
Her expression was a mixture of embarrassment and reproach, as if blaming Ichika for her sudden clumsiness. However, she seemed oblivious to the fact that it had been intentional.
Yet, there was a hint of delight in her eyes. It was her first intimate contact with Badr, after all.
At that moment, Nino, Yotsuba, and Itsuki all looked over with suspicion.
Their gazes were enigmatic, as if they too had sensed something unusual.
Tap, tap.
Badr gently tapped the table and spoke calmly. "Settle down. I'm going to cover the essential exam questions next. They weren't on last year's exam, but they will definitely be on this year's."
His words successfully redirected the girls' attention. Badr sighed inwardly.
I agreed to be your tutor, not the object of your affections! I haven't even done anything to raise your her favor, have I?
Even Ichika Nakano could see it. How could Badr, a young man wise beyond his years, fail to notice?
But when it came to Favor, he couldn't say for sure.
Though he didn't believe in love at first sight, it could ultimately be explained as attraction based on appearance, and he happened to meet the criteria for that "appearance"...
Perhaps he inexplicably possessed a passive buff that increased girls Favorability towards him simply by spending time with them...
Forget it, it doesn't matter. I'm a devil now, why should I care so much?
If they like me, then let it be.
With that thought, Badr decided not to dwell on it any further and continued with his planned lesson.
He organized his thoughts and resumed teaching.
Time passed, and the sky outside turned completely dark.
"Ah, it's already 9 pm?!"
Ichika Nakano exclaimed in surprise. She never imagined she would be able to study so diligently for so long...
"It's true... Time flew by!" Yotsuba Nakano was astonished. "I studied for three hours straight!"
Badr responded with a deadpan expression, "Yeah, I also taught for three hours straight. What a coincidence."
Everyone: "..."
Badr flipped through the textbooks in his hands. "There's still so much material. We might not be able to cover everything in two days."
"Uh, maybe we should just... forget it... It's just the midterm exam anyway." Itsuki Nakano mumbled. In her opinion, the final exam was the most important.
Badr narrowed his eyes slightly.
"According to the terms of our agreement, the midterm exam is included. As long as you all pass, I can consider the request fulfilled and receive my payment sooner. We can't miss this opportunity."
"...So, after completing the request, you won't come anymore?" Yotsuba Nakano suddenly asked.
Her question made the other girls tense up as they all stared expectantly at Badr.
Looking at their anxious expressions, Badr smiled faintly.
"Of course, I won't come anymore unless you have a new request for me."
Everyone's eyes lit up.
So, as long as they had a new request, he would come back!
"Hmph, why would we give you a new request? If we fail this exam, you'll have to continue teaching us, hehe..."
Nino Nakano suddenly spoke up, drawing Badr's attention.
He couldn't help but chuckle.
"I just realized, Nino, you have the potential to be a devil."
"...I was just kidding! Seeing how hard you're working, I'll reluctantly try my best."
Nino Nakano scoffed and turned her head away.
Badr tapped his fingers lightly on the table. "Alright, to prevent you from failing the exam, let's have an extra study session tonight. I'll give you two more hours of tutoring."
"Eh?! No way, we've already studied for so long..." Ichika Nakano chuckled nervously. "Let's play some board games."
Badr remained unmoved.
"We'll play after we're done studying."
"..."
...
They continued studying until 11 pm, and everyone was starting to feel tired.
"I made some coffee. Would anyone like some?" Itsuki Nakano offered thoughtfully.
"Yes, please!"
Everyone responded in unison.
Badr got up to help her carry the coffee.
As Badr and Itsuki headed towards the kitchen, Ichika Nakano nudged Miku with a mischievous grin.
"This is a rare opportunity. Aren't you going to seize it?"
...
m.webnovel.com
DxD: Transfer Student! Chapter 132 — Chapter 130: Bunny Girl Mai Reward — WebNovel
262 — 333 minutes
avataravatar
Chapter 101: Awakening Another Power?
[A/N] Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
Miku Nakano froze for a moment, then blushed slightly. "I don't know what you're talking about..."
"Oh, really?"
Ichika smiled playfully. When Badr returned with the coffee, she suddenly raised her hand.
"Badr, it's getting late. Why don't you just stay here tonight? We can wake up early and study together in the morning!"
"Eh?"
Before Badr could respond, the other girls were stunned by Ichika's suggestion.
Badr shook his head gently.
"It would be too much trouble. I can use teleportation magic to get here quickly in the morning."
"Don't worry about it. You can sleep in Miku's room, and she can sleep with me. There are still some parts in the lecture notes that I don't understand, and I wanted to ask you for guidance later."
Ichika winked at Miku as she spoke.
Miku paused, then quickly caught on. "M-me too..."
Seeing their reactions, Nino and the others were suspicious. Since when did these two become so eager to study?, they wondered.
Badr didn't object further. He didn't mind where he slept; sleep was sleep.
"Alright, I'll explain it to you after we finish our coffee."
"Hehe, no rush, no rush. We can all take a bath after the coffee," Ichika said with a triumphant glint in her eyes.
After finishing their coffee, Yotsuba and Itsuki each occupied a bathroom to shower. Badr stayed behind to "tutor" Ichika and Miku, who were pretending to be studious.
Nino glanced at the trio with boredom and then went upstairs, her slippers padding softly against the stairs.
"Yawn~ I understand now. Miku probably doesn't get it yet, so you can listen first. I'm going to the balcony for some fresh air to clear my head."
Ichika smiled and headed to the balcony, leaving Miku sitting there, a little flustered.
Badr found Miku's nervousness amusing. He chuckled softly. "Relax, I won't bite."
Miku blushed even more. Badr sat beside her, pen in hand, providing one-on-one tutoring.
Compared to the others, this was practically a private lesson for Miku.
About five minutes later, with Badr so close, Miku felt her heart pounding faster and faster.
"Badr..."
"Yes?"
"I-I'm a little hungry. What do you want to eat?"
Miku mustered her courage to ask.
"Hmm, maybe some cake or other sweet treats," Badr replied casually after a moment of thought.
"I have some in my room. I'll go get them," Miku said, a hint of delight in her voice.
"Alright."
Badr smiled as he watched Miku scurry upstairs to her room. She quickly returned, carrying a large bag filled with packaged cakes and pastries.
"Here."
"Thank you."
Badr took the bag. Just then, Nino's door opened again, and she came back downstairs to the living room.
"I'm starving... Is there anything to eat? Oh? Where did the cake come from? Give me a piece."
Nino reached for the bag, but Miku quickly shielded it, placing it in front of Badr. She glared at Nino.
"This isn't for you."
"Huh? Just a little piece. Don't be so stingy. I'll make you some tomorrow!"
Nino tried to reach for the bag again, but Miku's unwavering stare made her withdraw her hand.
"It's just a piece of cake! Why are you being so mean..."
Badr was caught in the middle, unsure whether to eat the cake or not.
"I'll just have one piece, Miku. You can do whatever you want with the rest," Badr said with a wry smile. "I'm not really hungry. If you sisters are, you can have more."
Miku suddenly had an idea and shoved the entire bag of cakes into Nino's arms.
"Then you can have them all. I'll make some for Badr tomorrow."
"Huh?"
Nino was taken aback. Miku, can you even bake? And you're going to make them for someone else?
Are you trying to poison Badr?
Well, he's a devil, so he probably won't die.
"...You're so weird!"
Nino muttered, clutching the bag of cakes, and sat down to eat.
Miku's face remained expressionless, but her mind was already busy planning tomorrow's baking session, her focus no longer on her textbooks...
Badr sighed inwardly. What a strange situation, he thought.
Soon, Yotsuba and Itsuki finished their baths. Miku and the others also took turns showering, with Badr being the last one.
Soaking in the bathtub, Badr closed his eyes lazily, feeling the demonic power flowing within him.
Since the intense battle a few days ago that had left him unconscious, his demonic power had hit a plateau. According to Akeno, he had absorbed a massive amount of demonic power from everyone while he was unconscious.
At that time, Badr's body had undergone some sort of change, to the point where even the combined demonic power of Rias and Asia couldn't satisfy him.
In the end, Akeno and Koneko joined in the "replenishing" process. They took turns resting, engaging in a continuous cycle for three days and two nights until Badr finally stopped absorbing demonic power.
Despite absorbing so much demonic power, Badr couldn't find any trace of it within him. However, his own demonic power had reached the limit of a mid-class devil, just a step away from breaking through to the High-Class.
Badr had been checking his condition frequently these past few days but hadn't found anything unusual.
Perhaps that demonic power had been absorbed by the black fortress in his consciousness for some reason. That was the only explanation Badr could come up with for now.
After his bath, Badr returned to the living room.
"You took quite a while. Don't tell me you were enjoying the beautiful girls' bathwater?" Ichika teased Badr with a chuckle.
"Oh, the scent was a bit faint. It would have been better if Miku had soaked longer and let it steep a bit more," Badr replied calmly.
Miku: "...??"
Everyone: "..."
The girls were speechless. Trying to embarrass Badr was clearly a futile effort...
Then, the girls noticed the clothes Badr had changed into and looked puzzled.
"Eh? Didn't you say you didn't bring any clothes?"
"These aren't real clothes," Badr said with a smile.
Since he hadn't brought any spare clothes, Badr had simply conjured a set of comfortable loungewear using his demonic power. It was very convenient.
"Wow, that's so handy! Does that mean you can just conjure any clothes you want?"
The girls' eyes lit up.
"That's right."
...
"I really want to learn that..."
Yotsuba was the first to raise her hand, her eyes filled with longing.
Badr found their expressions amusing.
"To do that, you'd have to be reincarnated as devils first."
"Can we be reincarnated as devils? Can I become an angel instead?" Itsuki asked with a smile.
Badr tilted his head.
"I don't know about that. You'd need an angel willing to take you in first."
His words piqued the five sisters' interest. They started fantasizing about what they would do after being reincarnated as devils or angels.
Undeniably, supernatural powers held a universal fascination.
After all, who hadn't dreamed of being a superhero or a magical girl?
And here was Badr, a real devil, standing right before their eyes.
Seeing their enthusiasm, Badr didn't interrupt. He simply smiled and listened to their fantasies, even when they became a bit outlandish.
Honestly, there were many things in this world that even he didn't know. Perhaps the things they were imagining actually existed in some other dimension. Who could say for sure?
They chatted until past midnight, and the girls finally couldn't keep their eyes open any longer. They went back to their rooms to rest.
Because Badr was there, Miku decided to sleep with Ichika that night, and Badr took Miku's room.
Lying in bed, Badr pulled the covers over himself, inhaling the fresh, clean scent that filled the room and the bed.
He had to admit, it was unusual for him to be alone at night. Usually, he had Rias or Asia nestled in his arms, or Mai Sakurajima.
Badr didn't sleep either. He had indulged in enough rest and relaxation these past few days. It was time to resume his training.
He calmed his mind, closed his eyes, and began to connect with the power of his Sacred Gear, initiating the resonance training.
But as he entered his meditative state, he finally noticed something amiss.
He immediately withdrew from his training and opened his eyes, his golden irises gleaming with surprise.
This power... what was going on...?
He raised his hand, and a dark purple demonic power condensed in his palm. Then, with a glint in his eyes, he raised his left hand and cautiously began to gather power.
In the next moment, a golden light converged above his palm, and a pure, holy aura spread outwards!
-Holy Power!!
Badr stared blankly at the diametrically opposed holy power and demonic power in his hands, speechless...
How could this be...?
He looked at the pure holy power coalescing above his left palm, utterly bewildered.
He was a devil! How could he possibly conjure the holy power that was unique to angels and Gods? Was he dreaming?
A flash of insight struck Badr.
He remembered Kokabiel mentioning that God and the Four Great Satans were all dead. The Seraphim Michael was now acting as God's representative, and the flow of faith was maintained solely by the system God had left behind.
In other words... the boundary between holy and demonic power had vanished. Asia was a prime example of this.
Understanding the key, Badr couldn't help but smile.
This was interesting. He wondered what the angels and Fallen Angels would think if he used holy power in front of them?
He needed to explore its applications...
Badr thought to himself, simultaneously curious about how he suddenly gained control over holy power.
Even if the boundary between holy and demonic power had disappeared, a devil like him shouldn't be able to directly manipulate holy power.
Could it be his Sacred Gear...?
His first suspicion fell upon the King Sword and Shield. If there was anything truly powerful and mysterious about him, it was this Sacred Gear and the black fortress it manifested in his consciousness.
It must be the cause...
Badr nodded to himself, his mood significantly improved.
After all, this was essentially another trump card in his arsenal.
He composed himself and focused his mind once more, resuming his training.
...
Support and Read 12 Advance Chapters, Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
Psst! Download the app for additional rewards!
More events, more perks. Winning you more free perks. Download now!
DragonnX
DragonnX
avataravatar
Chapter 102: Sorry, I Sleep Naked!
[A/N] Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
In the wee hours of the morning, Miku suddenly woke up, groggily sitting up in bed.
"Ugh, what's wrong?" Ichika, who was sleeping next to her, mumbled sleepily.
"Gotta use the bathroom..." Miku replied. She had drunk a bit too much water before bed.
After relieving herself, she stumbled back towards the bedroom, her mind still foggy.
In her hazy state, Miku completely forgot that Badr was sleeping in her room and that she was supposed to return to Ichika's room. Instead, she instinctively walked back to her own room, as she usually did.
Even with her eyes closed, she could find her way to her soft bed. Overwhelmed by drowsiness, Miku crawled onto the bed and, upon encountering a warm body, instinctively wrapped her arms around it.
Ichika's sleeping naked again.
The thought flitted through her mind before she drifted back to sleep.
As dawn approached, Badr emerged from his Meditation state.
He had become somewhat engrossed in his first attempt at simultaneously Meditating both holy and demonic powers. Otherwise, he would have been up and training long ago.
He could now hear noises from outside. It was probably Yotsuba or Nino, up early and bustling about.
Just as he was about to get up and join them, Badr sensed a familiar presence beside him.
His eyes narrowed as he turned his head, his gaze falling upon a soundly sleeping Miku.
Badr was momentarily speechless as he took in the sight of Miku Nakano in her blue pajamas, the collar wide open.
How did she end up in his bed?
Well, it wasn't exactly his bed. It was Miku's bed.
Then why was he in Miku's bed?
Hmm... His mind, unusually fuzzy, quickly pieced together the events of the night before, leaving him silently amused.
Glancing at Miku's exposed collarbone, Badr pursed his lips.
Miku really didn't treat him like a stranger.
As he reached out to wake her, Miku stirred on her own, rolling over onto her back, her clothes disheveled.
Badr: "..."
Perhaps it was best not to wake her up just yet?
However, contrary to his expectations, Miku's eyes fluttered open. Upon seeing Badr lying beside her, staring back at her, her eyes widened in shock.
Would she scream?
Just as that thought crossed his mind, Nino Nakano's voice called out from the hallway.
"Badr, wake up."
Without waiting for a response, the assertive Nino pushed the door open and walked in. "I made breakfast. Come down and eat."
Badr reacted instantly, grabbing the blanket and pulling it over Miku, shielding her from view as he held her close.
Maintaining his composure as he looked at Nino, who had barged in without knocking, Badr replied calmly, "...Alright, I'll be right there."
Nino blushed slightly as she noticed Badr's bare shoulder peeking out from under the blanket, realizing her own blunder.
She hadn't expected him to be sleeping naked in someone else's house...
He really didn't treat himself like a stranger...
Badr simply explained, "Sorry, I can't sleep with clothes on."
...
Nino averted her gaze, feeling a strange flutter in her chest at the sight of Badr like this.
She had already developed a certain fondness for him. In her eyes, Badr was both mysterious and powerful, yet he lacked the aloofness that often accompanied such traits.
It was hard to imagine a Devil from legends being like Badr.
Not only was he not cruel or cunning, but he patiently acted as their tutor, taking their education seriously.
In Nino's mind, Badr should have been a super-powered being at the top of the human hierarchy, controlling everything with his supernatural abilities. Yet, he behaved like an ordinary person.
But the more he acted this way, the higher her regard for him grew.
Hiding within human society, appearing as an average person while secretly possessing extraordinary powers and risking his life to save the city, that kind of persona was incredibly cool!
At this moment, Nino's admiration for Badr was akin to a young fan's adoration for a superhero.
Meanwhile, Badr felt Miku trembling in his arms. She was clearly caught off guard and was now extremely nervous due to Nino's unexpected appearance.
From the living room, Ichika suddenly called out towards the upstairs, "Nino, have you seen Miku? She's up early today too..."
"Miku? Haven't seen her. Maybe she went out for breakfast."
Nino's attention was diverted by Ichika's call, and she waved at Badr.
"I'm going downstairs. Hurry up and get ready!"
With that, she left the room and closed the door behind her.
Hearing her footsteps descending the stairs, Badr pulled back the blanket. Miku was curled up in his arms, still trembling.
"She's gone now."
Miku immediately sat up, her face flushed crimson. She looked so flustered and adorable that Badr couldn't help but find it both endearing and amusing.
"I..." Miku stammered, embarrassed to the point where her face felt like it was on fire.
"It's okay. You must have wandered into the wrong room last night, right?" Badr said with a gentle smile. "It's my fault too. I was sleeping too soundly to notice."
"Uh, I think that's what happened. I'm sorry..."
As Miku spoke, her eyes fell upon Badr's well-defined, toned upper body. She quickly covered her eyes in embarrassment, but her fingers were spread wide enough for him to see her bright eyes peeking through.
Badr chuckled at her reaction. He didn't mind being seen by Miku. After stretching, he got up, and with a flash of black light, he was clothed in garments woven from demonic power.
"I'll head out first. You can get dressed."
Badr said with a smile and turned to leave. But Miku, her face still flushed, called out to him.
"Um... about last night..." she mumbled, her voice barely audible. "Please don't tell anyone..."
Badr smiled warmly. "Understood. It's our little secret, right?"
As she watched the boy with the gentle smile leave the room, Miku finally couldn't hold back anymore. She collapsed onto the bed, writhing like a caterpillar, unable to shake off the overwhelming embarrassment.
For Miku, who was already easily flustered, what had just happened was a social death sentence...
Fortunately, Badr's understanding demeanor offered her some comfort.
Burying her face in the pillow, Miku murmured, "Badr..."
...
Downstairs in the living room, all five sisters were gathered together.
After finishing breakfast early, Badr, as usual, had them review their study materials to identify any areas where they were struggling.
The five sisters sat around the table, working on practice questions, while Badr began his daily physical training in their backyard.
He had woken up late that morning, having been absorbed in his Meditation
He knew that King Sword's amplification was directly proportional to his body's ability to withstand its power. Therefore, in addition to Enhancing his demonic power, Badr never neglected his physical conditioning.
Now, without Rias and the others to assist him in his training, Badr increased the intensity of his workouts.
The quintuplets watched from inside as Badr performed push-ups in the yard. After hundreds of regular push-ups, he switched to one-handed push-ups, and then, after another few hundred, he balanced on a single finger...
Following the push-ups, Badr moved on to handstand push-ups, sit-ups, and other exercises. Not only did he refrain from using his demonic power, but he also specifically created a magic circle to generate a multi-gravity environment.
The sheer intensity of his training left the girls speechless. They could barely focus on their review, their gazes constantly drifting towards Badr.
"That's insane..."
Nino Nakano muttered in awe after witnessing Badr's incredible workout.
"He doesn't look that muscular, but he's so strong. How will anyone be able to handle him after marrying him...?"
Everyone: "...??"
Nino's bold statement sent a wave of heat through the girls' faces.
Nino, realizing what she had said, quickly tried to explain, her heart pounding in her chest. "Ah, no, I mean... It's not what you think!!"
She struggled to come up with a convincing explanation.
Soon, Badr finished his training and returned to the house. After taking a quick shower in the bathroom, he joined the girls and began reviewing their progress.
After examining their work, he looked at them with a calm expression.
"W-what's wrong?" Ichika asked nervously.
"...There are quite a few mistakes," Badr admitted frankly.
The quintuplets were immediately embarrassed.
They had been too distracted by Badr's training to fully concentrate on their studies...
But they would never admit that!
"Ha, haha... the questions were really difficult..." Ichika chuckled awkwardly.
Badr didn't press the matter, his tone remaining gentle. "Let's start the lesson then. We only have today and tomorrow left. Time is of the essence."
"O-okay..."
Seeing that Badr wasn't upset with them, the quintuplets felt a pang of guilt.
Badr was clearly putting in a lot of effort to teach them, but they seemed to be constantly disappointing him.
A wave of remorse washed over the sisters, and they forced themselves to focus, listening intently to Badr's explanations.
In truth, all five sisters were intelligent. Once they switched into serious mode, their learning progressed remarkably smoothly.
While Badr's altered common sense played a significant role, the key factor was their newfound determination.
"Very good."
At the end of the day's lesson, Badr praised them softly. He was surprised by how quickly they had grasped the material.
It was rare to hear Badr compliment them, and everyone was visibly pleased.
"I didn't expect us to catch up on the entire day's worth of material," Itsuki said happily.
"Yeah, me too. I felt surprisingly focused today," Yotsuba chimed in. She had even managed to understand concepts that usually gave her trouble.
...
Support and Read 12 Advance Chapters, Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 103: Miku Plans of Confession! Imbalance Turned Into Strength
[A/N] Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
Ichika couldn't help but smile. "That's quite impressive. But it also means you've been working hard, Yotsuba."
"Heh heh... really?" Yotsuba scratched her head bashfully. "But after studying for so long, my head does feel a bit fuzzy."
Hearing this, Badr teased with a smile,
"Don't worry, you might be growing a brain."
Everyone: "...??"
"Hahaha, maybe you're right!" Yotsuba laughed along with Badr's joke, playfully punching him lightly.
"So, are you confident about the exams?" Badr asked Yotsuba, but the question was directed at all of them.
"No problem! I'll definitely pass this time!"
Yotsuba immediately stood at attention and saluted, her playful nature shining through.
"Hehe, if you don't pass after all this, you'll have no face to see you," Ichika said with a chuckle.
"That's good."
Badr smiled and nodded. "In that case, take a good rest tomorrow and then focus all your energy on the exams."
Whether or not this commission could be considered complete depended on their performance the day after tomorrow.
The girls responded in unison, then cheerfully chatted amongst themselves.
Badr stood up and walked out onto the balcony, enjoying the cool night breeze.
"It's a rare occasion. Miku is making dessert. Would you like to try some before you leave?" Ichika stepped out, speaking with a gentle smile.
"Really? Then I definitely have to try it."
Badr responded with a faint smile, and Ichika Nakano joined him in gazing at the night sky.
"We're truly grateful for your help during this time."
"You've all worked very hard yourselves."
"No, I can clearly feel that everyone has changed a bit. It's a change that happened because of your arrival, Badr," Ichika said with a smile. "At the very least, before, it would have been impossible for everyone to settle down and study."
She sighed softly and gave Badr a warm smile. "So, please continue to take care of us in the future."
"I will."
Badr nodded, his expression calm as he looked at Ichika Nakano. He spoke softly, "Ichika, you're a capable older sister."
Ichika was momentarily stunned, then her cheeks flushed slightly. "... Oh my, why would you say that all of a sudden? Hehe, it's quite embarrassing."
Badr simply smiled faintly in response and looked back up at the starry sky.
Soon, Miku finished making the dessert inside and invited everyone to try it.
Looking at the contents of the plate, Badr muttered, "Is this a cake... bread... or cookies?"
Miku: "..."
The girl puffed out her cheeks, looking troubled but undeniably cute.
"Hehe, I told you your skills are still far from adequate," Nino said, oblivious to Miku's slight dejection, her words laced with sarcasm.
In terms of cooking skills, Miku was indeed not very proficient.
Badr didn't say much. He picked up a fork, took a bite, and his eyebrows shot up.
"...So sweet."
It was not only overly sweet but also stuck to his teeth.
As for what it was... it seemed to be a cake.
Badr thanked his lucky stars that it wasn't bitter or burnt.
"In terms of taste, it's still edible. People with a sweet tooth might enjoy it."
Seeing Miku's disheartened expression, Badr tried to find something positive to say.
He understood the girl's intentions. Badr felt that it was normal for girls to have their first crushes. After all, who didn't experience the pure and innocent pangs of first love?
These feelings would naturally fade away as they matured.
He wasn't boasting, but Badr genuinely believed he was a decent catch. A little bit of confidence was necessary.
Moreover, Badr knew he was only here because of his devil identity. After completing the commission, who knew what would happen?
Perhaps after a while, they would come to dislike him.
Hearing Badr's words, Miku's confidence recovered slightly.
Seeing this, Ichika smiled and pulled her aside, whispering,
"Miku, do you like Badr?"
"Eh?"
Miku was taken aback by the straightforward question but didn't want to deny it. She nodded softly.
"Yes."
Ichika sighed inwardly. As expected, Miku also liked Badr. The dessert she had just made was specifically learned for him.
She had already taken action.
So what did her own feelings count for...?
A wave of bitterness washed over Ichika.
As they spent more time together, Ichika gradually realized that she had also fallen for Badr.
He was always so confident and composed, likely stemming from his immense strength and confidence, which amplified his charm.
But now, Miku also liked him. Was she, as the older sister, supposed to compete with her for his affection?
"I plan to confess to him after getting the highest score among the five of us in this exam," Miku suddenly declared with newfound courage, as if she had made up her mind.
"Is... is that so?"
After a moment of surprise, Ichika quickly put on a smile and expressed her support. "That's great, Miku. You have to do your best."
"I will. I'm confident."
Miku appeared determined and resolute. This usually reserved girl had become much braver and more open.
Glancing at the time, it was already past eight in the evening, so Badr stood up to leave.
"I'll come back on Wednesday. The exam results should be out by then."
The girls' eyes held a hint of reluctance. Although they spent most of their time with Badr studying, they found that time seemed to fly by whenever they were with him.
Miku silently encouraged herself.
There was a saying that a person could change drastically in just three days. She had to achieve that. When Badr returned in three days, she would make him see her in a new light.
After bidding farewell to everyone, Badr returned home through a magic circle.
Rias and Asia weren't there. They must have gone back to the castle. Badr sent a message to Rias, informing her of his return.
Although he had only been away for a few days, it felt like he had experienced a lot during that time.
Moreover, Mai Sakurajima and Nodoka Toyohama's issues were still unresolved, and the quintuplets' final exam results were yet to be released. These matters weighed on his mind...
After taking a shower, he went back to his room and collapsed onto the bed, closing his eyes and entering a meditative state.
Soon, the light of a magic circle illuminated his room, and Rias figure emerged...
...
It was five in the morning.
Despite being the weekend, Badr woke up early.
his control over his powers had improved significantly.
He had nearly mastered the newly acquired holy power.
It was a strange sensation. In the past, merely coming into contact with holy power would cause him discomfort and pain, but now he felt nothing of the sort.
These changes made Badr incredibly curious about his own situation.
He didn't understand how he had become like this, but considering the immense power of the black city within his consciousness, these transformations didn't seem so far-fetched.
In any case, he had become stronger, which was a good thing.
Opening his eyes, Badr heard the steady rhythm of breathing beside him.
He turned his head, and as expected, it was Rias.
After receiving his message last night, she must have come here alone without even calling Asia...
Indeed, if she wasn't careful, it wouldn't be just Asia. Even Akeno Himejima might sneak over for a nighttime visit...
Badr turned on his side, gazing at Rias beautiful sleeping face, so close to his own.
Rias truly lived up to her title of "Crimson-Haired Ruin Princess." She possessed a cool and aloof aura, always exuding a regal presence, and her demeanor and speech reflected her upbringing as a high-class devil noblewoman.
He gently embraced Rias, feeling the warmth and softness of her body. Badr's heart was filled with tranquility.
It was quite enjoyable to be able to indulge in such tenderness every day.
Badr smiled to himself, his hands tracing the contours of Rias body, unintentionally waking her up.
"Morning..."
She mumbled, her eyes fluttering open to meet Badr's gaze. She leaned in and kissed him softly on the lips.
"Are you going for your morning training?"
"Yes."
"I'll join you."
Rias sat up, revealing her smooth, fair skin beneath the covers, a sight of breathtaking beauty.
"Today's training might be a bit different," Badr said softly. "Do you know how to increase holy power?"
"Huh? That's something angels and Fallen Angels would worry about. Why do you care?"
Yawning, Rias seemed a bit drowsy. She stretched languidly, accentuating her curves.
Badr naturally took the opportunity to admire her for a moment. Sensing his gaze, Rias gave him a seductive look, extending her leg to gently caress his calf, her touch filled with playful invitation.
On any other day, Badr would have succumbed to her advances, but right now, there were more important matters at hand.
So, Badr silently raised his hands.
In the next moment, two distinct powers, holy power and demonic power, condensed above his palms.
Rias expression froze.
"What... what's going on?"
"I discovered it accidentally during my training yesterday. Remember what Kokabiel said about the imbalance between holy and demonic power? It's probably related to that."
Badr calmly explained his hypothesis.
Her expression turned serious, and Rias quickly got out of bed, ignoring her current state of undress, and approached Badr, carefully sensing the energies emanating from him.
"...You're right. It really is holy power. This intense feeling of discomfort can't be fake..."
She looked at Badr with astonishment. "Don't you feel uncomfortable? A devil's body should reject holy power."
"I don't feel anything at all."
...
Support and Read 12 Advance Chapters, Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 104: Xenovia Joining, Summer's Pool!
[A/N] Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
And so, Badr shared his suspicions about the possible influence of his Sacred Gear with Rias. She nodded thoughtfully.
"I've done extensive research on your Sacred Gear, but there are no records of it anywhere. However, considering its immense power, it's not unreasonable to think it might possess some extraordinary abilities..."
"Indeed. Leaving it unused would be a waste. We need to find a way to utilize this power."
"You're right."
Rias smiled. "It's certainly a good thing that you're becoming stronger. However, you've asked the wrong person about Enhancing holy power... I've got it! Let's head to school. I'll introduce you to a new companion!"
"...A new companion? Someone you recruited recently?"
"Hehe, you'll find out when we get there."
Rias chuckled mysteriously. After changing her clothes, she dragged Badr off for their morning training.
After their workout and a brief rest, it was 8 a.m. Badr and Rias arrived at the Occult Research Club's clubroom.
Akeno and the others had already gathered, but there was an extra person present, someone Badr knew quite well.
"Xenovia?"
The person who had teleported into the clubroom with them was one of the two Holy Sword wielders they had encountered before. Moreover, unlike the other, Xenovia was a natural-born Holy Sword user, wielding the complete Durandal.
"We meet again."
Xenovia greeted Badr.
"Is the new companion you mentioned Xenovia?"
In response, Xenovia answered Badr's question with an action.
A pair of black devil wings unfolded behind her, then quickly retracted.
Badr was silent for two seconds before looking at her with a puzzled expression. "Is this really alright? You were a Holy Sword wielder before. Reincarnating as a devil must be something you find hard to accept, right?"
He remembered how Xenovia had harshly mocked Asia initially, which had angered Badr enough to reprimand her.
"Ah, that's precisely why I need to apologize to Asia. I'm sorry. I didn't consider things from your perspective. After becoming a devil, I've experienced the same scorn and hatred from others."
Xenovia spoke sincerely. "So, Asia, if you want to vent your anger, you can hit me."
"Eh... There's no need. I'm actually quite happy after becoming a devil!" Asia replied with a smile.
For some reason, Badr felt a faint holy aura emanating from Asia...
Was he mistaken? Asia was clearly a devil...
"Honestly, I don't know if the decision I made was right or wrong. Oh, Almighty God, please guide me... Amen... Ouch!!!"
Xenovia suddenly clutched her head and crouched down, her face contorted in pain.
Badr and the others watched, speechless.
The scene seemed oddly familiar.
Asia had been like this before.
Praying to God after becoming a devil was bound to cause a headache.
"Rias, what's Xenovia's peerage piece?"
"She's a Bishop."
Rias explained with a smile. Xenovia would have been a good fit for a Knight, but that position was already occupied by Badr, who held two peerage pieces.
Since Xenovia wielded Durandal, she required a substantial amount of demonic power. Therefore, between the remaining Rook and Bishop pieces, Rias chose to bestow upon her the Bishop piece.
Its vast magical capacity was perfect for the former Holy Sword wielder.
...
With the addition of a new comrade, Badr extended his warm welcome.
Moreover, as a natural-born Holy Sword user, Xenovia possessed considerable strength. Her presence would undoubtedly make future battles much easier.
"Speaking of which, Xenovia, I have a question for you." After welcoming her, Badr posed his question.
"How does one enhance holy power?"
Except for Rias, everyone was puzzled by Badr's sudden inquiry.
Seeing their confusion, Badr didn't hide anything. He demonstrated his holy power in front of everyone.
"...Incredible. Aren't you a devil?"
Xenovia, intimately familiar with holy power, stared wide-eyed.
"It might be due to my Sacred Gear. I've become capable of manipulating holy power, but I don't know how to strengthen it quickly. I can only instinctively gather and accumulate it, which is incredibly inefficient."
After listening to Badr's explanation, Xenovia didn't hold back.
"Holy power typically comes from the blessings of faith or bestowed by a God."
Badr frowned slightly. "Those are difficult for me to achieve."
As a devil, how could he possibly gather faith?
As for receiving a God's blessing, that was even more ludicrous. The Gods were all dead. Even if one were still alive, they would likely try to kill him, a devil, rather than bless him...
Xenovia realized he was right and chuckled awkwardly. "Other than that, you can only slowly meditate..."
Suddenly, an idea struck her, and her eyes lit up. "Oh, there's another way. You can absorb holy power from sacred objects."
"What are holy objects?"
Rias interjected.
"Things like holy swords, holy cross seals, sacred relics, and the like. They're basically objects capable of inflicting large-scale damage on devils."
She sighed, spreading her hands. "During the previous Great War, the devil race suffered greatly at the hands of these sacred objects. Later, their numbers dwindled. I never thought we'd need them now..."
Badr felt a pang of regret. If that was the case, he had lost a potential avenue for rapid growth.
"There are still quite a few sacred objects out there, they just haven't been discovered yet. Even among the common folk, there might be Gears once used by saints."
Xenovia paused in thought, then added, "I'll teach you the meditation. There are no shortcuts to success."
"Alright, thank you."
Badr expressed his gratitude with a smile, not feeling discouraged. He always maintained a positive attitude.
After all, in this world, there was no such thing as free power. Power always came at a price.
Having obtained the method for Enhancing holy power from Xenovia, Badr was in good spirits. He stood by the window, gazing at the school outside.
"It seems the school has been mostly repaired."
"It's fully restored. Classes will resume tomorrow. We have one more task to complete today, and that's cleaning the swimming pool," Rias said with a smile.
"Isn't that the Student Council's job?" Badr asked, puzzled.
"Oh my, have you forgotten who accidentally injured the Student Council members with a single sword strike that day?" Akeno teased, her eyes twinkling.
"..."
Reminded by Akeno, Badr recalled that day when he had not only sliced through half the school and over a dozen mountains with a single swing of his sword but also accidentally injured the Student Council members who were maintaining the barrier.
"...Are they alright?"
"Don't worry, the Maou Leviathan healed them," Rias assured him, waving her hand dismissively. "To repay the favor, I took on the task of cleaning the swimming pool. And as a reward, we get to have the pool all to ourselves today!"
Akeno suddenly wrapped her arms around Badr's neck from behind, whispering seductively into his ear, "I've prepared a very sexy swimsuit, you know~"
"Hey, Akeno!"
Rias frowned. She had intended to say that to Badr!
"Ara~ ma~, someone's jealous again," Akeno chuckled, her eyes narrowed in amusement.
Badr raised an eyebrow, replying with a straight face,
"It has nothing to do with how good the swimsuits look. I just enjoy swimming. Let's go."
The school's swimming pool area was located near the old school building. Fortunately, it had remained unscathed during the previous battle.
However, precisely because of that, it had been abandoned and unused for a long time. The last time they had gone swimming felt like ages ago.
Looking at the pool covered in a layer of dead leaves, everyone's spirits were lifted.
"We get to be the first ones to use it after cleaning it. Let's do our best, everyone!"
"Yeah!!!"
Using magic to clear the leaves and scrubbing diligently, the six of them spent almost the entire morning cleaning the pool.
The once filthy pool was now sparkling clean.
Akeno activated a teleportation spell, transporting clean, clear water from a nearby lake to fill the pool. Everyone cheered.
"Time to change into our swimsuits~" Akeno announced with a smile, and the girls headed towards the changing room, chatting and laughing.
Badr entered the men's changing room alone, found a pair of swimming trunks, put them on, grabbed a pair of goggles, and left the changing room.
Even changing into swimsuits took the girls a considerable amount of time. Badr jumped into the pool and swam a lap.
The weather had become quite warm, making the prospect of a refreshing pool party all the more enticing.
Finally, the changing room door opened again, and Rias and Akeno emerged first.
Badr floated on the water's surface, relaxed, resembling a floating corpse. Hearing the sound, he lazily turned his head.
Rias was wearing a pure white swimsuit that complemented her fair and healthy skin, creating a stunning sight.
Akeno, on the other hand, wore a blue swimsuit with red accents on the chest area, creating a striking contrast.
Both Rias and Akeno possessed exceptional figures that defied simple descriptions like "devilishly good."
"So, how does my swimsuit look?"
Rias stood by the poolside, her voice filled with anticipation as she noticed Badr's gaze.
"It looks great."
"Oh my, I'd also like Badr to see mine."
Akeno stood beside Rias, their perfect figures creating a visually impactful comparison.
Badr's lips curled into a faint smile. "They both look great. It's a shame that women wear beautiful clothes for men to see, but men prefer to see women without clothes."
"..." Koneko Toujou, who had just emerged in her school swimsuit, overheard Badr's comment and fell silent for a moment.
"...Pervert."
...
Seeing Asia and Koneko come out together, Badr shifted his gaze towards them.
He noticed they were both wearing the plain school swimsuits, commonly known as "school mizugi" or "dead pool swimsuits."
However, even in ordinary swimsuits, their beauty shone through.
"How cute."
Badr returned to the poolside, his gaze lingering openly on Koneko and Asia, causing Koneko to become wary.
"I'll hit you if you keep staring like that."
She glared at Badr, her words blunt.
Badr replied honestly, "I'm looking openly."
"..."
...
Support and Read 12 Advance Chapters, Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 105: Poolside Confessions and a Battle for Affection
[A/N] Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
Asia didn't hold back, after all, she had already shared the most intimate moments with Badr...
Everyone cheered as they jumped into the pool, enjoying the refreshing coolness of the water.
After about ten minutes of playing around, Badr glanced towards the changing rooms.
"Why hasn't Xenovia come out yet?"
"I think she was trying to figure out how to wear the swimsuit..." Asia whispered.
Badr chuckled. Right, Xenovia, the former swordsman, had never experienced anything like this before.
Soon, everyone started to get tired and returned to the poolside.
Koneko Toujou and Asia lay down on the mats, enjoying the leisure time.
Rias, on the other hand, brought out a beach set, a beach chair, umbrella, and a small table, placed them beside the pool, and then gracefully reclined on the chair, her long hair cascading down like waves as she basked in the sun, as if she were at the beach.
Glancing up at the sky, Badr thought, "Is this much sun really necessary for this whole act?"
But the atmosphere was undeniably pleasant.
Rias beckoned Badr over, and he walked over, sitting down on the other chair under the umbrella.
"You're quite prepared, huh?"
"Hehe, I had these things at home and just teleported them here."
Rias turned to Badr, a smile on her face, and picked up the sunscreen from the table.
"Could you help me apply sunscreen?"
"Sure."
Rias lay down on a mat, untied the straps of her swimsuit at the back, and gathered her fiery red hair to one side.
Badr's eyes fell upon Rias smooth back. Her youthful skin was flawless and delicate, like the finest white jade.
He poured some sunscreen onto his hands, rubbed them together, and began applying it to Rias back, ensuring an even layer reached every inch of her skin.
"That feels so good."
Rias hummed softly, enjoying the sensation of Badr's touch. It felt like a massage, the pressure just right.
"Done."
Badr quickly finished applying sunscreen to her back.
Rias turned her head, a playful smile on her face.
"What about the front?"
"Is it necessary?"
"Of course." Rias rolled onto her back, looking up at Badr. "Make sure you apply it evenly."
"Alright."
Badr chuckled and calmly continued to serve his mistress.
As he applied sunscreen to Rias, he asked, "Didn't the Three Factions mention a peace conference? Have they said when it will be?"
"It should be within the next few days, but it's confidential. They won't announce it until the last moment."
"Once the conference is over, it means the Three Factions will officially sign a peace treaty, right?"
According to what he had heard, the Three Factions had been in a state of ceasefire for hundreds of years, but they had never officially signed a peace treaty. There was only a verbal agreement between the leaders of the three sides.
The so-called peace treaty between the Three Factions had always been something intangible, with no physical evidence to confirm its existence.
However, it was a fact that the Three Factions could no longer afford to continue fighting, so the news of the ceasefire had spread widely.
This time, Kokabiel's incident had brought the issue to the forefront. The leaders of the Three Factions felt it was necessary to hold a formal peace conference and finalize a concrete treaty.
Only with the constraints of a magical contract could everyone truly feel at ease and focus on development.
Then, when facing warmongers like Kokabiel in the future, they wouldn't have to doubt whether the other two factions were plotting something and could unite against external threats without hesitation.
For instance, in Kokabiel's case, the Satans had been concerned that the Fallen Angels were playing tricks, so he went directly to the Archangel Michael, wasting precious time and putting immense pressure on Badr and his team.
If it weren't for Badr, who was an unexpected variable, there was no telling what chaos Kokabiel might have caused that day.
Rias looked at Badr, reaching out to gently caress his face.
"Are you still under a lot of pressure lately?"
"It's nothing. Pressure fuels motivation."
Badr responded calmly, his hands continuing their meticulous work of applying sunscreen to every inch of Rias skin.
He had to admit, Rias breasts were truly exceptional...
"I was supposed to be the one protecting you, but I never imagined I'd become reliant on you so quickly."
Rias sighed softly.
She remembered when Badr had first been reincarnated as a devil. He had struggled to deal with even an ordinary Fallen Angel. Who could have predicted his rapid growth?
It hadn't been long, and she had already been protected by him several times. His strength had far surpassed that of her, his master.
It was almost unbelievable.
In such a short time, Badr had already gained the power to fight a Fallen Angel with ten wings, which was equivalent to the strength of an Ultimate-Class Devil.
Yet, Badr's own rank was only that of a Mid-Class Devil, and his official status in the Underworld was absurdly low, a Low-Class Devil...
Such a Low-Class Devil would shock anyone who heard about it. It would undoubtedly draw ridicule, but not towards Badr himself. Instead, it would be directed at the Gremory family for not appreciating such a talented individual.
Rias realized that she really should take Badr to the Underworld for the promotion exam.
It wouldn't do for someone who could defeat a ten-winged Fallen Angel to continue bearing the title of a Low-Class Devil. It would make them look bad...
"Darling, let's go to the Underworld once summer vacation starts," Rias said seriously, holding Badr's hand against her chest.
"What for?"
"You haven't been to the Underworld yet, have you? And it's time for you to meet my parents..."
Rias cheeks flushed slightly.
Hmm, to meet Rias parents?
Badr thought for a moment and nodded with a smile. "Alright, I'll leave everything to you."
Rias was overjoyed and couldn't help but hug Badr.
"Uh... I just applied sunscreen on you, and now it's all over me."
"Hehe, then apply it again!"
"..."
...
Holding Rias soft body in his arms, Badr felt a slippery sensation. After all, she was covered in the sunscreen he had just applied.
Taking advantage of his distraction, Rias wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him on the cheek.
Badr, of course, enjoyed this intimate contact with Rias, but before he could say anything, a fragrant breeze wafted from behind him.
Then, he felt himself enveloped in a warm, smooth embrace.
Akeno Himejima had hugged him from behind, her soft body pressing against his back.
He couldn't even feel the fabric of her swimsuit...
Akeno pulled Badr away from Rias embrace, holding him tightly.
"Ara ara, only helping Buchou is too unfair."
Rias was stunned. She stood up, ignoring the fact that her perfect figure was completely exposed to Badr's gaze, and glared at Akeno.
"Wait a minute, Akeno! I haven't finished applying sunscreen yet!"
Akeno wasn't fazed in the slightest. She smiled, holding Badr close, and said to Rias, "Hehe, Rias, can you let me have Badr? When I leave Buchou and become independent in the future, I want to take him with me."
"Impossible! He's mine! I'll never give him to you!"
Rias clearly felt a strong sense of crisis. After Asia, Akeno, another member of her peerage, was now vying for Badr's affection.
"He's such a perfect and cute boy. I don't think I can find another one like him. Since you're unwilling to give him up, Rias, can I at least reward him occasionally with some... fun ways? Is that okay?"
Akeno said, then turned to Badr with a seductive smile. "Do you like my figure? I'm willing to do anything you want. I know many techniques that Rias doesn't..."
Badr chuckled. "Those are some tempting words."
"Indeed. If you wish, I'm available anytime."
Akeno, the seductive older sister, was truly something else. As she finished speaking, she gently nibbled on Badr's ear.
"That tickles." Badr grabbed Akeno's arm, a wry smile on his face.
He could feel the smoothness of Akeno's body, the undeniable elasticity, the surprising weight and fullness pressing against his back.
Boom!!
A surge of demonic energy shot out, shattering a nearby stone pedestal. Rias, her body still radiating residual magical energy, wore a cold expression.
"Akeno, aren't you getting a little carried away? Have you forgotten that you're a member of my peerage?"
Rias gaze sharpened. "I don't mind Badr having other women in his life, like Asia, because that couldn't be helped. But you, Akeno, are different. If he touches you, he'll definitely become a beast."
Badr rolled his eyes inwardly. Was he really that irredeemable?
However, recalling how Akeno had secretly serviced him last time, taking advantage of his hospitality, he couldn't help but feel amused.
He had to admit, Akeno was quite alluring...
"Oh my, oh my, that's unfair treatment. I won't accept such discrimination."
Akeno released Badr and straightened up.
She raised her right hand, summoning lightning into her palm.
Both of their perfect bodies radiated demonic power, their unwavering stances causing Badr's eyebrows to twitch.
This was getting serious. The [King] and the [Queen] were fighting over a man.
"I won't give him up to you, you lewd Priestess of Thunder!"
"What's the harm in letting me pamper him a little, you stingy redhead?"
Amidst their bickering, magical blasts flew everywhere, engulfing the poolside in a chaotic spectacle.
Asia and Koneko sighed in exasperation. Koneko retreated to a corner, watching the two naked women unleashing their magic with an impassive expression.
"Akeno, didn't you say you hate men? Why are you fighting me for Badr?!"
"Rias, didn't you also say you're not interested in men and that they're all the same?!"
"Badr is different! He's especially cute and charming!"
"I also think he's different, so what's wrong with wanting to experience a man through him?!"
Their argument escalated, and Badr stood aside, looking innocent.
These two were truly a pair of fake best friends.
He calmly picked up a drink and took a sip, watching the two girls argue and fight with amusement.
When did he become such a sinful being?
Hmm, perhaps it started after he became a devil and let loose...
He no longer deliberately tried to act normal when interacting with others. After fully revealing his true personality without suppressing it, the differences between him and ordinary people became more apparent.
...
Support and Read 12 Advance Chapters, Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 106: Xenovia's Unexpected Proposition
[A/N] Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
After watching the two girls' battle for a while, Badr decided to leave the pool.
He felt it was best to remove himself from the situation, or else they might continue their "fight" indefinitely...
By the way, where was Xenovia?
He hadn't seen her at all.
Curious, Badr closed his eyes and sensed the surrounding auras, quickly locating Xenovia's presence.
She wasn't in the changing room but in a nearby storage shed.
Approaching the shed, he knocked gently and called out.
"Xenovia?"
The shed door opened, and Xenovia stepped out.
"Oh, it's you. What's up? And what's going on outside? It's so noisy."
Badr paused for a moment, then said calmly, "Well, nothing much. They're just fighting over the right to mate with me."
Xenovia: "...??"
Badr didn't elaborate on the matter. Tilting his head, he asked, "Why did it take you so long to change into your swimsuit?"
"It's my first time wearing one, so it took a while. Does it look good?"
Xenovia stood confidently before Badr, awaiting his opinion.
"It looks great," Badr nodded.
Although her figure wasn't as voluptuous as Rias or Akeno's, Xenovia's physique was toned and athletic, reflecting years of rigorous training.
"So, it really is your first time in a swimsuit? Even something like this was forbidden in the Church."
"I personally wasn't that interested in these things, although some of the nuns and female warriors in the Church did complain about it."
Her words revealed her preference for combat over leisurely activities.
"By the way, Badr, there's something I'd like to discuss with you."
Xenovia's expression turned serious as she looked at Badr. "Have you considered having a child with me?"
Badr: "..."
He tilted his head, staring at Xenovia with uncertainty. "What?"
"I asked if you would have a child with me."
"..."
Faced with Xenovia's sudden request, Badr maintained his composure.
He possessed a naturally calm demeanor. Even when a beautiful woman proposed having a child with him, he remained unfazed.
"What's your reason for asking?"
Badr sat down on a gym mat in the shed, curious about Xenovia's intentions.
"To put it simply, I want to be true to my desires," Xenovia explained.
When she was young, her dreams revolved around God and faith. Whether it was defeating devils or spreading religious doctrines, everything was for God, and she had believed in this wholeheartedly.
However, after the Great War and learning about God's death, she lost her purpose and faith in an instant.
Badr knew about these events, but he didn't understand how they related to her desire to have a child with him.
"When I was still serving God, I decided to abandon the pleasures of being a woman. For the sake of my faith, I sealed away my body and mind, devoting myself entirely to God and striving for my beliefs."
Badr nodded knowingly. The Church's brainwashing of their warriors and nuns was quite severe...
"But now that you're a devil, you don't have to worry about those things anymore, right?"
"That's right. I'm a devil now. Initially, I didn't know what to do, so I sought advice from President Rias. And her response was..."
Devils are beings who possess desires, fulfill desires, bestow desires, are true to desires, and anticipate desires. For now, just try living according to your own preferences.
That was Rias advice to Xenovia that day.
...It was certainly Rias style.
But she wasn't wrong. Badr had shared a similar thought initially.
Becoming a devil meant that the restrictions that had bound him before were gone. He could do whatever he wanted, without caring about others' opinions, staying true to himself.
For Badr, there were two main reasons for his transformation: becoming a devil and the influence of his girlfriends.
In truth, Badr quite enjoyed his current life. He felt much more relaxed and at ease, his mood no longer as gloomy as when he was human.
"So, you thought about having a child?"
Although he understood to some extent, Badr was still surprised by Xenovia's train of thought.
"I intend to unleash the things I've sealed away and enjoy them to the fullest," Xenovia replied seriously.
This made Badr tilt his head slightly.
She had mentioned sealing away the pleasures of being a woman...
...So that was why she wanted to have a child with him.
It seemed she wasn't after the result but the process of having a child...
"I...sort of understand," Badr nodded slowly.
"So, do you agree? Help me have a child. For that, I need your experience as a male."
Badr felt a headache coming on and coughed lightly.
"No, I mean, you seem to have misunderstood. Being true to your desires doesn't mean casually offering your chastity. I'm not the person you like, am I? No matter how you look at it, I'm not a suitable candidate."
"What are you talking about? I'm quite confident in my figure. Although it's not as impressive as President Rias or Akeno's, it's definitely bigger than Asia's, right? They feel pretty good when I touch them myself!"
"..."
Who asked about how they feel to the touch?!
And don't touch yourself in front of me!
Badr felt a wave of embarrassment, somewhat defeated by Xenovia's bluntness.
He maintained a calm expression and said softly, "I'm also true to my own desires. I acknowledge your attractiveness, as you are undoubtedly a beautiful woman. But even without considering the lack of an emotional foundation, having a child is still a bit premature."
"...I see. I've also considered that, but you're the one who best fits my criteria."
She walked over and sat on Badr's lap, her legs wrapping around his waist, her hands resting on his shoulders.
"If I'm going to have a child, I naturally want a strong one. A father with immense power will pass on strong genes to his child. Your potential is unparalleled, and that's precisely what I need."
As she spoke, Xenovia deactivated her Balance Breaker.
Badr glanced down briefly.
Her headlights were indeed quite dazzling.
He had to admit, they were definitely more impressive than Asia's...
"As for the timing, I know it's a bit early, but we need to prepare early for having a child, right? And devils have a low fertility rate. I think if we do it every day for ten years, we should be successful..."
Every day for ten years?
The problem was, he also had Rias, Akeno, Asia, Mai Sakurajima, and even Koneko Toujou, who would eventually marry him...
Badr blinked, suddenly realizing that having multiple women might be a significant problem.
"You've planned everything out in such detail?"
He said with a wry smile.
"Yes, and I believe that with your physique and strong desires, we can do it multiple times a day, which would significantly shorten the time. But don't worry, our feelings will definitely develop gradually."
Xenovia explained her reasoning, leaving Badr speechless for a moment.
This female devil seemed a bit...intense.
"You've planned everything. What can I even say?" Badr muttered, dumbfounded.
"You must be quite experienced, right? Unfortunately, I have no experience at all. I'm willing to learn from you and hope you can patiently teach me."
Xenovia finished speaking and embraced Badr.
...Why were all the female devils around him so inexperienced yet so alluring?
Badr couldn't help but wonder, but he had to admit, it was quite enjoyable.
"There's no time to waste. Let's try it now."
Xenovia was the type to act on her words immediately.
Seeing that Xenovia was about to get down to business right there on the gym mat, Badr felt mentally exhausted.
Rias, oh Rias, look what you've taught her.
But it was impossible now, Badr thought with a chuckle, as he sensed that the commotion outside by the pool had ceased. Rias and the others were probably on their way over.
As expected, the shed door soon opened from the outside, revealing a group of girls.
Rias stood at the entrance, her sharp gaze sweeping across the shed. Upon seeing Badr and Xenovia, she was enveloped in a faint layer of demonic power, her aura flaring.
"Badr, what's going on here?"
She asked coldly.
Badr shrugged helplessly. "Look what you've taught her."
Rias: "...??"
...
The atmosphere had shifted.
Rias didn't quite understand what Badr meant.
What did this have to do with her?
She hadn't taught Xenovia anything.
"Oh my, Xenovia is being quite sly. I'm the one who should be uniting with Badr," Akeno said with a smile, but a terrifying aura emanated from her.
Jealousy was a frightening thing in a woman.
"B-Badr, if you want, I'm always ready..." Asia said timidly.
"We can't let our guard down at all," Koneko frowned.
She believed that she would be with Badr in the future. After all, she had developed feelings for him, though they hadn't confessed to each other yet.
Pinned to the gym mat by Xenovia, Badr could only smile innocently at the girls' expressions.
How could he be blamed? He was the passive one here!
He was the one being pushed down!
However, Xenovia seemed oblivious to Rias and the others' arrival, her gaze fixed on Badr with sincerity.
...
Support and Read 12 Advance Chapters, Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 107: Gift From Michael!
[A/N] Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
"What's wrong? Come on, let's have a baby."
"...Are you completely oblivious to the atmosphere?"
Badr had no doubt that Xenovia was about to drag him into a public spectacle.
Apparently, Xenovia didn't care about the situation at all. Even with the tense atmosphere, she could utter such words without batting an eye.
Badr was speechless, admitting defeat to Xenovia's unwavering determination.
Rias and the others, upon hearing Xenovia's declaration, were also taken aback.
They couldn't hold back any longer. Rias and Akeno immediately stepped forward, snatching Badr from Xenovia's embrace.
"Even though I know you wouldn't do anything reckless, Badr, what exactly did you mean by 'having a baby'?"
Rias forced a friendly smile.
But... it was terrifying.
That smile was truly frightening!
"Exactly! Badr, you shouldn't be that easily swayed. What kind of negotiation led to the topic of having children?"
Akeno's smile remained gentle, but the dangerous aura hidden beneath it sent shivers down one's spine.
People with gentle smiles like Akeno-senpai were the scariest.
Badr, caught in a ridiculous situation, was pulled away from Xenovia by the two women, maintaining his composure.
"Well, would you believe me if I said I was completely passive throughout the entire conversation?"
Koneko stepped forward, her expression unchanged. She lifted Badr horizontally with ease and headed towards the door.
Badr was left speechless.
...He really wished Koneko wouldn't use her superhuman strength in situations like this.
Seeing Badr being carried away, Xenovia remained persistent.
"I'll still come to you to have a baby whenever I get the chance. Please be prepared."
"That's fine, but I hope you'll respect the principle of first come, first served," Badr replied calmly as Koneko carried him further and further away...
Thus, another unstable element was added to Badr's harem...
...
Nightfall.
After dinner, Badr was on the phone with Mai Sakurajima.
This had become a routine. They would call each other almost every day, except when they met in person.
However, due to the situation with Mai and Nodoka Toyohama, they hadn't had much time to connect recently. Since Mai had taken over Nodoka's role, her schedule had become incredibly packed.
"Mai, you've been working so hard."
"It would be more helpful if you could resolve this issue sooner," Mai replied calmly.
Like Badr, she was generally calm and collected, often displaying a maturity beyond her years.
However, there were times when she would show slight signs of distress, and during those moments, she was incredibly adorable.
"It's not the right time yet. We should be able to settle everything on the day of the commercial shoot. Please bear with it for a few more days, Mai."
Badr comforted his girlfriend with a gentle smile in his voice.
"Don't make Nodoka cry," Mai warned, her voice still calm.
"I'm not that barbaric."
"I'm telling you not to be too gentle with her! Girls can't handle that, you idiot."
Mai scolded Badr gently.
"...I don't think the words 'gentle' and 'me' belong in the same sentence."
Badr chuckled, unable to recall ever being genuinely gentle.
"Who knows? If it's you, Badr, you're probably doing things that are incredibly gentle to others without even realizing it."
Mai's tone was certain, but Badr himself couldn't find any evidence to support her claim.
"I'm a devil, Mai."
"I know."
"So, I'm definitely not gentle."
"That's for the best," Mai replied calmly. "I don't want to share you with my sister."
"But what if I accidentally make her cry?"
"Then I'll step on you."
"Understood. Then I'll do my best to make her cry."
"I'll be wearing shoes, by the way."
"I'd prefer it if you didn't wear any."
"We'll see how you perform. I'll consider it."
The call ended, and Badr stretched, a smile playing on his lips.
He returned to the castle's living room, where Rias and the others were gathered.
"Finished talking to your little girlfriend?"
Rias voice held a hint of displeasure.
"I've been spending plenty of time with you all, haven't I?" Badr calmly sat down beside Rias.
"I'm not bothered by you seeing other women."
"Oh my, if you say so, then I won't hold back!" Akeno said with a sly grin.
"You can't. You'll completely corrupt Badr," Rias snorted.
Akeno chuckled and shook her head. "Even though you say that, I'm still taking Badr somewhere tomorrow."
Badr turned to Akeno. "Is something the matter?"
"Yes, after I reported your progress with the Saint-Devil fusion to the higher-ups, someone requested to meet you."
"Who?"
Akeno smiled faintly and uttered a name: "Michael, the Archangel."
"Archangel Michael..." Xenovia gasped. "Why would he want to see Badr?"
Rias frowned. "Could he have some ulterior motive...?"
"I doubt it," Badr said calmly. "If he wants to see me, he must have informed your brother."
"That's right. According to Sirzechs-sama, it will be greatly beneficial to Badr in his current state."
Akeno smiled, revealing what she knew.
"...Is that what my brother said?" Rias pondered for a moment before smiling. "If that's the case, then you two should go tomorrow. I'll arrange a day off for you."
...
The next day, Monday.
As agreed, Badr didn't go to school. Instead, after using a teleportation circle, he found himself at the foot of a mountain.
A shrine was said to be located at the mountain's summit, though it had been long abandoned.
Ascending the stone steps, Badr observed his surroundings, sensing a significant energy fluctuation, a blend of Sacred power and demonic power, which struck him as odd.
Reaching the top of the steps, a torii gate came into view.
It was indeed a shrine, a place where devils like him were strictly forbidden to tread.
Yet, at this moment, Badr felt no sense of threat.
"Welcome, Badr."
A voice called out. Standing beneath the torii gate, dressed in a miko outfit, was Akeno Himejima.
"Akeno."
Badr greeted her softly, approaching with a gentle smile. "As I thought, you look beautiful in that outfit."
"Oh my, hearing you say that makes me very happy."
Akeno stepped closer, linking her arm with his, and pulled him into a kiss.
After a while, Badr patted Akeno's back, breaking the kiss.
"You didn't call me here just for some undisturbed intimacy, did you? Rias would be furious."
He chuckled, taking Akeno's hand as they walked towards the shrine.
"Hehe, Rias is also with Sirzechs-sama, finalizing the details for the upcoming meeting. She'll be joining us later."
"I see. Is Michael waiting for me inside?"
"Yes, let's go greet him together. This way."
"You seem quite familiar with this place," Badr asked casually.
Akeno's expression momentarily darkened, then she gave a sad smile.
"I lived here for a while. After the previous priestess passed away, the shrine was left unattended. I asked Rias to help preserve it."
Badr had heard rumors that Akeno possessed Fallen Angel blood. Seeing her in a miko outfit, he had already suspected a connection to the shrine, and now it seemed his suspicions were confirmed.
Led by Akeno, Badr arrived at the shrine's main hall.
"You must be Badr. We finally meet."
A calm and gentle voice echoed from the sky above the shrine. Golden light erupted, as if a beam of Sacred light had descended from the heavens.
Within the dazzling golden radiance, a resplendent figure materialized.
Bathed in golden light, white wings spread behind him, stood a handsome young man in a luxurious white robe adorned with gold, a golden halo floating above his head.
A golden halo and white wings...
These were the unmistakable signs of a true angel.
The young man smiled serenely and extended his hand towards Badr.
"Greetings. It's a pleasure to meet you. I am Michael, the Archangel."
The Archangel Michael.
Badr smiled. The Archangel commanded all angels. In this era where God was extinct, he was arguably the highest-ranking being among the angels.
He shook Michael's hand and naturally followed him into the shrine's main hall.
The Archangel before him possessed immense power, but Badr was no longer a pushover. Even if he couldn't win in a fight, escape was certainly possible. Moreover, he now had the backing of the devils; there was no need to be afraid.
"Archangel Michael, I wonder why you've summoned me?"
Standing beside Akeno, Badr addressed the Archangel with a smile.
"Actually, I wanted to give you this."
As Michael spoke, a sword materialized before him, radiating a pure white aura, floating serenely in the air.
Badr's eyes narrowed as he observed the sword emanating holy energy.
"This is also a Holy Sword-class weapon, isn't it?"
"You must have heard of Saint George. This was the weapon he wielded, the Holy Sword known as the [Dragon Slayer], Ascalon."
Dragon Slayer!
The mere mention of the name sent a chill down one's spine, a feeling of icy suffocation emanating from the depths of one's soul.
Dragons existed in this world, beings practically on par with Gods.
...
Support and Read 12 Advance Chapters, Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 108: Ascalon The Dragon Slayer
[A/N] Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
Before this, Badr had only encountered one of the beings known as the strongest [Two Heavenly Dragons], the Heavenly Dragon Gods.
That was Vali Lucifer, whom he had met previously. Vali's Sacred Gear was the manifestation of the Vanishing Dragon, Albion, one of the Two Heavenly Dragons.
Albion, the White Dragon Emperor, and Ddraig, the Red Dragon Emperor — these two powerful dragons had always existed in this world, passed down through human generations in the form of Sacred Gears.
Now, the host of the White Dragon Emperor had appeared, but the host of the Red Dragon Emperor was still nowhere to be found. Badr gazed at the Dragon Slayer holy sword, Ascalon, before him, his mind buzzing with questions.
Michael, knowing full well that the Fallen Angels had someone like Vali in their ranks, chose this moment to gift him a Dragon Slayer holy sword. What was his intention?
Was the Archangel trying to stir something up?
Badr pondered silently, maintaining a calm exterior.
"This is a sacred relic, isn't it? Why would Archangel Michael think of giving it to me? I'm a devil, after all."
"Hehe, rest assured, I've treated this sword. Even devils can touch it. Besides, haven't you already achieved the fusion of holy and demonic power? I made this decision precisely because you achieved that."
Michael continued in a peaceful tone:
"I consider this meeting an excellent opportunity for the three factions to reconcile. Our creator, God, has perished in battle. The former Satan who opposed us is also dead. The Cadre of the Fallen Angels are all lying low. This is our chance."
"But this opportunity has been staring us in the face for centuries," Badr countered calmly.
"They were always wary in the past, but things are different now. If we don't unite, other forces will intervene. We must make a decision."
Michael continued, his gaze fixed on Badr.
"This holy sword is a gift from the Angels to the Devils. Of course, I also sent a gift to the Fallen Angels. The Devils also gave us a few legendary Holy-Demonic swords. So the situation is clear."
Badr chuckled wryly.
"A gift from the Angels to the Devils? And it just happens to land in my hands? That's going to attract a lot of unwanted attention. I'm not worthy of such a treasure."
"Don't be so modest. Your accomplishments are plain to see. Besides, this was a decision made by your Satan himself. Who would dare object?" Michael said with a smile.
Badr, however, held a different view, muttering under his breath:
"...He's really looking for trouble for me. This is definitely his way of getting back at me for dating his sister."
Michael: "..."
Akeno Himejima: "..."
It was...hard to disagree.
...
Who would have thought Badr would dare speak of a Satan in such a way?
Even Michael couldn't help but laugh.
"Hehe, how amusing. I'll be sure to relay this to Sirzechs. I'm curious to see his reaction."
Badr wasn't fazed in the slightest. He examined the [Dragon Slayer] carefully.
-Ascalon.
It truly was one of the legendary holy swords from mythology.
Though he had complained about Sirzechs causing him trouble, Badr was quite fond of the sword.
Besides, there was no reason to refuse a gift that was offered so readily.
He knew this would be of great benefit to him.
With this holy sword, he could absorb a large amount of holy power, similar to how he used the resonance of King Sword and Shield to enhance his demonic power.
After obtaining Ascalon, he could use a similar method, resonating with the holy sword to increase his holy power.
This would significantly accelerate his Development speed!
Badr's rapid growth was largely due to his unique method of evolving through Sacred Gear resonance.
Though he had also gained some demonic power growth through his contracts, it paled in comparison to the benefits of resonance Development.
The path of resonance Development was dangerous, but the rewards were substantial.
Badr practiced this method almost every night, enduring the mental strain and physical damage of the resonance while simultaneously stimulating his demonic power to increase steadily. This was the reason behind his remarkable progress.
Now, with Ascalon, his holy power Development could finally catch up to his demonic power!
Badr extended his hand and, under the watchful eyes of Michael and Akeno, slowly grasped the hilt of the holy sword.
As expected, the sacred blue-and-white aura didn't harm him, a devil, in the slightest.
He gripped the hilt, raising the sword horizontally before him. With his right hand, he gently traced his index and middle fingers along the blade.
He could feel the immense holy power surging into his body, causing his clothes to flutter despite the lack of wind.
His Sacred Gear, King Sword and Shield, seemed to be drawn to the energy, flying out of his body automatically.
Badr's right hand instinctively reached out, and King Sword flew into his grasp!
Swish!
The young man lightly swung the two swords, the blades whistling through the air. The tips of both swords pointed diagonally towards the ground.
His clothes rustled as King Shield rotated slowly around him, defying gravity. Holy and demonic power, two contrasting forces, merged around him, forming an aura of crimson and brilliant gold.
Badr slowly raised his head. Beneath his black bangs, his golden eyes shone, gradually fading back to black as the holy and demonic powers subsided.
"Ara ara, you've become even more handsome," Akeno commented with a playful smile, her eyes sparkling.
Every time she saw Badr, she felt a strange sensation, as if he were capable of anything, as if nothing he did could surprise her.
Perhaps it was related to his confident yet composed demeanor, as if nothing in the world could faze him.
And so, before she knew it, she had become completely captivated by him...
With a thought, Badr made Ascalon vanish from his hand, storing it within his body alongside King Sword and Shield and the black fortress.
"Archangel Michael, what did you mean earlier about other forces?" Badr asked, voicing his earlier question.
"yes, besides our three factions, there are other pantheons."
"...What other pantheons are there?"
Michael didn't hold back, answering Badr's question.
"Besides us, there are the Norse Gods and the Eastern Gods."
Badr raised an eyebrow.
Norse Gods, Eastern Gods.
This was becoming increasingly familiar.
He had been curious since he first heard about the Vatican Church. He had gradually learned about the biblical mythology, the so-called Western God system.
This world was indeed intricately connected to his original world.
Badr pondered silently. As his power grew, the world he interacted with expanded as well. Who knew what formidable opponents he might encounter in the future...
Seeing Badr lost in thought, Michael smiled faintly.
"Well, time is almost up. I'll leave you for now."
"Farewell."
Badr watched as Michael ascended into the sky and disappeared, presumably returning to Heaven.
He turned his gaze towards Akeno.
"Akeno, you also helped with the ritual, right? Thank you for your hard work."
While sensing Ascalon, Badr had detected traces of Akeno's demonic power fluctuations.
"Hehe, your concern is enough for me."
Akeno leaned against him.
Badr casually wrapped an arm around her shoulders as he surveyed the shrine.
"Did you grow up here?"
"Yes, it's filled with many memories," Akeno replied with a gentle smile.
Badr pursed his lips. "That lunatic mentioned earlier that you're the daughter of a Fallen Angel Cadre."
"Why do you suddenly ask about that?"
"I just want to understand you better, Akeno."
"I see." Akeno sighed softly. "Yes, I'm the child of Barakiel, a Fallen Angel Cadre, and a human."
"So that's why you inherited such powerful lightning abilities."
"Yes. My mother was a shrine maiden in this country. One day, she saved Barakiel, who was injured and collapsed. They fell in love, and I was born."
As she spoke, Akeno turned her back to Badr and untied her shrine maiden outfit. Her smooth back was revealed, and a pair of wings unfolded behind her.
Unlike the demonic wings she had shown before, these wings were different. One half was the black wing of a devil, while the other half was the black feathered wing of a Fallen Angel.
Akeno's gaze held hatred as she looked at her Fallen Angel wing.
"I hated these black feathers, so I sought out Rias and became a devil. But what emerged were these wings, half Fallen Angel, half devil... Hehe, perhaps it's fitting for someone like me with such tainted blood."
"...Why do you think that way?"
Badr raised an eyebrow, summoning his holy-demonic power. The intertwined aura of crimson and gold was breathtakingly beautiful.
"So, someone like me who Develop both holy and demonic power, would I be considered a heretic in the eyes of others? I don't think so."
Akeno stared intently at Badr, her voice soft.
"But, you hate Fallen Angels, don't you?"
Badr didn't hesitate. "Yes, I do."
Akeno's expression fell.
But Badr continued calmly.
"However, I like you, Akeno. Whether you're a Fallen Angel or not doesn't matter."
...
Badr and Asia had both been manipulated by Fallen Angels in the past. Badr had even been killed by one.
That alone was enough to make him dislike them.
However, Badr wasn't a shallow person.
Would he hate Akeno simply because she was a Fallen Angel and he disliked Fallen Angels?
Please, that was a false equivalence.
Badr could at least differentiate between those who treated him well and those who didn't.
"You're thinking too much, Akeno. I hate Fallen Angels because I hate those who act recklessly, those who are arrogant and cruel. They are completely different from the gentle Akeno Himejima I know. Don't confuse lineage with personal judgment."
"But I'm the daughter of a Fallen Angel. That's a fact."
"Then you're an exception, one of the few Fallen Angels who I genuinely like."
...
Support and Read 12 Advance Chapters, Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 109: Three Factions' Peace Conference
[A/N] Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
Badr spoke with a sincere and resolute expression, revealing the emotions he held deep within.
Gently embracing Akeno Himejima, he said in a calm voice, "Don't feel inferior or burdened by your lineage. Your bloodline should never dictate your life."
Akeno's gaze softened.
"Are you giving me a pep talk...?"
"Only if you truly take it to heart."
"Hehe, could you hold me a little tighter? I feel so safe in your arms."
He couldn't refuse such a request. Badr held Akeno closer. Her miko attire had loosened, revealing her snow-white shoulders.
With her delicate collarbone exposed and her high ponytail swaying, Akeno exuded an alluring aura.
She gazed at Badr intently, her eyes filled with tenderness.
"I've decided. I want to be with you. Do you love Rias?"
"Yes."
"Then it can't be helped. And there's Asia and your other girlfriend too. It seems becoming the 'official' wife is impossible. But that doesn't matter anymore. Even if I'm the third, fourth, or fifth, I'm willing..."
Badr chuckled. "How did your thoughts jump to that?"
Akeno gave a wry smile, a hint of resentment in her voice. "Because you're loved by so many, Badr. You're such a playboy..."
"A playboy? ... They like me, so naturally, I have to respond to their feelings. I'm just going with the flow now. If they were to dislike me, I wouldn't force anything. It's all about fate."
Badr's expression was honest and open.
He always treated matters of the heart seriously. He would clearly express his feelings, whether it was love or not. If those feelings deepened, he wouldn't hide them.
Akeno sighed, knowing he was telling the truth. That was the kind of person he was.
But...
"That's easy for you to say, but you're just too lovable."
Badr pondered for a moment.
"But apart from my first girlfriend, I haven't actively pursued any other women."
"That's the problem!" Akeno's smile was strained. "You haven't even actively pursued anyone, and you're already this popular. What if you become more proactive in the future...?"
"I won't be proactive. Pursuing girls is exhausting."
Badr grinned. "I'll just wait for girls who like me, like you, to come to me. I prefer being passive."
Akeno: "..."
She couldn't help but laugh, though his words sounded a bit strange.
However, she knew deep down that gaining Badr's full attention was difficult. She still remembered his initially cold and aloof personality vividly.
Compared to when they first met, Badr's personality had changed significantly.
"How about I give you a lap pillow instead of Rias?"
"Hmm, I'm looking forward to it," Badr chuckled.
Guided by Akeno, he rested his head on her lap.
Her thighs were indeed soft, providing a comfortable cushion.
Watching Badr with his eyes closed, Akeno couldn't resist gently stroking his hair.
"Is this comfortable?"
"Very nice, but the floor is a bit hard."
"Then... how about the bed?" Akeno pointed towards a room. "That's where I sleep."
Badr glanced over. "You still live here?"
"Yes. Ever since I learned that Rias gets to sleep with you every night, I've felt a little lonely."
Akeno's voice held a hint of sadness, different from her usual tone.
Was she acting spoiled?
She definitely was.
After all, her usual teasing tone, filled with "Ara ara" had been replaced by the voice of a sweet, vulnerable girl.
This side of Akeno was adorable.
Badr smiled faintly, got up, and lifted Akeno into his arms, carrying her to her room.
The bedroom was simple, as expected within a shrine. There weren't many decorations.
The austere room was clean and tidy, decorated in cool tones. Clothes hung on a rack, giving the space a lived-in feel.
Badr placed Akeno on the bed, leaning over her and kissing her passionately.
They kissed for a long while before finally parting.
Badr looked at Akeno beneath him.
Wearing her miko attire, Akeno had a different air about her. Despite being a devil, the miko outfit suited her perfectly, without any sense of contradiction.
"Do I look good?"
Akeno blushed under Badr's intense gaze, her eyes filled with affection.
"Beautiful. This miko outfit suits you perfectly, Akeno."
Badr smiled playfully. "I almost don't want you to take it off."
"Ara ara, then let's continue like this."
Akeno laughed, placing her hands on Badr's shoulders. She licked her lips and swallowed, her voice slightly husky.
"Make a mess of me like this."
If someone didn't know her, they might mistake her for a succubus.
However, Akeno was far more sophisticated than a mere succubus.
Her miko outfit was now disheveled, her high ponytail slightly messy. A few strands of hair clung to her cheeks, and one was caught between her teeth.
Her long black hair cascaded across the bed. Badr looked down at Akeno's captivating appearance, a sigh escaping his lips.
... She truly was enchanting.
Badr leaned down and kissed her red lips, then trailed kisses along her cheek, earlobe, and down her neck...
Akeno activated the shrine's barrier, then surrendered to the pleasure she shared with Badr...
...
Upon their return from the shrine, Rias quickly noticed something different about Akeno.
"Why are you so happy?"
"I was just thinking that I might get pregnant before you."
Akeno's words were a direct provocation.
Rias forehead creased with irritation as she glared at Akeno.
"I believe I told you not to make a move on Badr!"
"Hmm? I won't accept such unfair conditions!"
Badr watched their argument with a calm expression, then wrapped his arm around Rias waist and kissed her cheek.
"Don't worry about such trivial matters. Has the time and place for the Three Factions meeting been finalized?"
Rias shot Badr an annoyed look but quickly softened, seemingly accepting the reality of the situation.
"The meeting is scheduled for Tuesday, which is tomorrow. It will be held in the school's conference room. It's confidential, only known to the leaders and their close confidants."
"Tomorrow..."
Badr's gaze lowered slightly. "Rias, will everything truly be peaceful once the peace treaty is signed?"
"Of course. This is a meeting held by the leaders of the Three Factions to resolve the conflict." Rias looked at Badr curiously. "What are you worried about?"
"I just have a feeling that things won't end so simply."
Badr walked to the window, watching the students outside the old school building. They were going about their daily lives, completely unaware of the battles that had taken place within the school, battles that had threatened the peace of the three realms.
"What does he mean?" Xenovia asked Asia Argento and Koneko Toujou, who were standing beside her.
Her thought process was straightforward. Perhaps due to her intense martial arts training, she preferred not to overthink things outside of combat.
"Badr is worried that other dangerous elements might continue to cause trouble," Koneko replied.
Despite her usual quiet demeanor, Koneko was very perceptive.
Rias sighed deeply.
"Compared to those hidden threats, I'm more concerned about tomorrow's meeting... If we can't reach an agreement tomorrow, then worrying about those dangerous elements will be pointless."
Badr tilted his head slightly. He wasn't particularly worried about that aspect.
The Three Factions meeting was inevitable. Currently, all three sides desired a peace treaty, so there was little chance of the talks failing.
At most, they would be haggling over benefits, seeing who would make the most concessions. Regardless of who gained or lost, the treaty would ultimately be signed.
"We'll see what happens tomorrow."
Badr spoke calmly, a glint of gold flashing in his eyes.
He had a premonition that tomorrow's meeting wouldn't be entirely smooth. Something unexpected was bound to happen...
...
The following morning.
Thanks to the efforts of Student Council President Sona Sitri, the students in the old school building had been evacuated.
After all, the individuals gathering in the old school building's conference room today were prominent figures from the three major factions: Angels, Devils, and Fallen Angels.
Knock, knock, knock...
Rias gently knocked on the conference room door.
"Please come in."
The door opened, and Rias entered with her peerage.
Badr calmly surveyed the room.
A specially prepared table, crafted from what appeared to be expensive wood, occupied the center of the room. Several familiar faces were already seated around it.
The atmosphere was tense, everyone's expressions serious.
Representing the Devils was Rias older brother, Sirzechs Lucifer, the current Satan Lucifer. Beside him sat his wife and Queen, Grayfia Lucifuge.
Next to Sirzechs sat another Satan, Serafall Leviathan.
This Satan was also the older sister of Student Council President Sona Sitri. She appeared as a young girl with adorable twin tails. Judging by her appearance alone, it was hard to associate her with the powerful Satan Leviathan...
Representing the Angels was Archangel Michael. He was accompanied by two women. One was a stunning angel with a golden halo and white wings. The other was the Holy Sword user they had encountered before: Irina Shidou.
Xenovia's expression turned awkward when she saw Irina. After all, she had now been reincarnated as a Devil. Seeing her former comrade, Irina, was quite embarrassing.
Irina's gaze towards Xenovia was complex.
She had been severely injured and absent during the battle that day, unaware of God's death. Until now, she had believed that Xenovia had betrayed the Church, considering her a traitor.
She had even argued with Xenovia before their departure, but just before leaving, Michael had informed her of God's demise...
She had wrongly accused Xenovia...
Finally, Badr's gaze fell upon the Fallen Angel delegation.
...
Support and Read 12 Advance Chapters, Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 110: A Treaty and a Treachery
[A/N] Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
The attendee was a spirited-looking middle-aged man. However, since he occupied that particular seat, his identity was hardly a mystery.
Azazel, Governor General of the Fallen Angels!
Standing behind him, leaning against the wall with his eyes closed, was the young man Badr had met before, Vali Lucifer, the [White Dragon Emperor].
These individuals were undeniably heavyweights, their presence intimidating enough to make Asia tremble with nervousness.
Noticing her unease, Badr gently took Asia's hand and offered her a reassuring smile, signaling that she needn't worry.
He sat down beside Rias, who was seated behind the two Satan. Rias, in turn, reached out and grasped Badr's hand, her own hand trembling slightly.
Clearly, even she was feeling the tension of the situation.
This was an important meeting, and she would soon be required to deliver a report. It was only natural to feel nervous.
The meeting officially began, with Sirzechs Lucifer, one of the Satans, taking the lead.
"It is an honor to participate in this historic meeting. Now that everyone is present, I believe we all understand a crucial premise: God is no more."
The expressions of those gathered remained calm. Even Grayfia Lucifuge, who should have been unaware of this information, appeared unfazed. Perhaps she had known all along?
"With that as our starting point, let us continue our discussion..."
Sirzechs and the other leaders began their talks, deliberating on the current state of affairs.
The three factions, locked in an age-old conflict, seemed to have finally glimpsed a path towards peace.
Badr didn't fully grasp the specifics of their discussion. After all, it involved the fate of the entire world, and he had never ventured beyond the human realm.
Compared to the clear stances of the Devils and Angels, everyone's attention was primarily focused on the Fallen Angels.
Azazel had yet to express his official position.
"Now, Rias, please tell us about your recent experiences," Sirzechs said, signaling Rias turn to speak. This meant the focus was about to shift towards the Fallen Angel faction.
...
Rias took a deep breath and stood up.
Badr squeezed her hand gently, encouraging her to relax.
She wasn't alone, after all. Sona Sitri would also be giving a report alongside her. All they needed to do was explain the situation as it had occurred.
Rias did her best to maintain composure as she began her statement, recounting the recent Fallen Angel attack.
Sona Sitri interjected at appropriate moments, providing supplementary details. The leaders of the three factions listened intently.
Their reactions varied as they heard the report, some sighed, others frowned.
"That concludes the account of the incident experienced by myself, Rias Gremory, and my peerage of Devils."
Rias finally finished explaining the events, a wave of relief washing over her. She had fulfilled her duty. However, what followed next heightened the tension in the room.
"Thank you, Rias."
Sirzechs nodded to Rias and turned his gaze towards Azazel, the Fallen Angel Governor General.
"Now, Azazel, after hearing her report, I'd like to know your thoughts on this matter, as the leader of the Fallen Angels."
Following his lead, everyone's attention shifted to the black-haired Governor General.
Azazel grinned, a fearless smile on his face.
"This operation was carried out by Kokabiel, a Cadre of Grigori, our Fallen Angel governing body. He acted independently, without the knowledge of the other Cadres or myself, the Governor General. I have already dispatched the [White Dragon Emperor] to deal with the situation."
"Is that all? That man nearly destroyed this entire city," Serafall Leviathan, one of the Satans, growled, her voice laced with discontent.
Her anger stemmed from the fact that her younger sister had been caught in the crossfire and nearly killed.
Azazel shrugged helplessly.
"He is currently imprisoned in the deepest depths of Hell, subjected to an eternal sentence of cryogenic freezing. He won't be causing any more trouble. Haven't these details already been compiled into a report and sent to your archives?"
Michael, the Archangel, sighed.
"That's just like you, Azazel. Such a dismissive explanation. But what I want to know is whether your personal desire to avoid further conflict is genuine."
"Of course, I have no interest in war. Kokabiel often criticized me for this pacifistic stance. Haven't you all known this for a long time?"
Azazel's words brought a measure of relief to Sirzechs and the others.
Badr found the Fallen Angel leader's attitude rather peculiar.
The Fallen Angel faction was undoubtedly an organization rife with chaos and debauchery. Since their fall from Heaven, they had made no effort to conceal their desires, exceeding even the Devils in their indulgence.
Yet, the leader of this organization seemed remarkably laid-back...
Sirzechs suddenly spoke. "I have a question, Azazel. Why have you been gathering Sacred Gear wielders for the past few decades?"
"Indeed. I initially assumed you were attempting to bolster your forces, possibly to wage war against Heaven or the Underworld. I was quite concerned when I learned you had acquired the [White Dragon Emperor]."
The White Dragon Emperor, one of the Two Heavenly Dragons, joining the Fallen Angel faction had indeed caused a great deal of anxiety for both Heaven and the Devils. They had remained vigilant for a long time, only to find that the Fallen Angels made no aggressive moves.
Azazel chuckled wryly.
"I was merely collecting them for research purposes. Can't we long-lived monsters have hobbies? If you're worried, I can share some of my research data with you."
The Fallen Angel Governor General seemed genuinely aggrieved.
"I never intended to start a war with them. Times have changed. I've lost interest in war long ago. I'm quite content with the current state of the world and have no intention of interfering in human politics. Honestly, it seems my credibility is the worst among the three factions."
"It is, actually."
"Indeed!"
Both Michael and the two Satan nodded in agreement.
Badr couldn't help but find the situation amusing. Azazel lacked their trust...
Azazel was rendered speechless, cleaning his ear with a bored expression.
"Tch... So you're all just as troublesome as God and the previous Lucifer. Fine, I understand. Let's establish this peace treaty then. That was your intention all along, wasn't it? I agree!"
His acquiescence brought immense relief to everyone present.
They had initially anticipated the Fallen Angels to be the biggest obstacle, expecting them to be unwilling to accept peace so easily.
After all, Kokabiel was a Fallen Angel. Who could be certain that he wasn't acting under Azazel's orders, perhaps with some ulterior motive in mind?
Now it seemed Azazel had been telling the truth...
With all three factions in agreement, the peace treaty was officially decided.
The next step would be for the leaders of the three factions to sign the contract.
Badr watched their actions, but his mind remained on high alert.
He couldn't shake the feeling that this meeting wouldn't end so smoothly.
This feeling was inexplicable at first, but he gradually became aware of its source, it seemed to be coming from his Sacred Gear, the King Sword and Shield.
It was as if the Sacred Gear was constantly on guard against something...
Badr trusted his Sacred Gear implicitly, so he maintained his vigilance.
Come to think of it, even though this meeting was held in complete secrecy, it was impossible for such major events to occur without any rumors spreading, right?
If some information had been leaked due to negligence, there would undoubtedly be individuals like Kokabiel who opposed peace and would try to disrupt it.
If there were to be any unexpected incidents, now would be the time for those individuals to make their move!
He calmly surveyed the room, his gaze sweeping over the Satans, the Archangel, and the Fallen Angel Governor General engaged in their discussion. Everyone seemed to be acting normally.
Then, Badr's eyes fell upon the angel accompanying Michael and the young man with Azazel, Vali, the White Dragon Emperor.
As if sensing his gaze, Vali, perhaps due to his instincts as a powerful being, lifted his head and looked at Badr.
Their eyes met, and Vali offered a faint smile.
Badr nodded in return, a sense of unease stirring within him.
It was too calm.
Was he simply being paranoid?
At the meeting table, the leaders of the three factions extended their hands towards a special contract. Once they imprinted their Sacred and demonic power signatures upon it, the treaty would take effect.
But at that very moment, a sudden surge of strange power swept through the room. The space around them cracked like a shattered mirror!
Space itself was breaking apart!
Badr, who had remained vigilant, instantly activated his fused holy-demonic power. King Shield appeared in a flash, emitting a golden light that enveloped everyone present.
-Aegis of the King!!
...
Within the fractured space, a colossal black city, seemingly endless in its expanse, materialized.
Badr, controlling King Shield, instantly entered the [Breakdown] state, activating the [Endless Dusk City] while simultaneously unleashing King Shield's ultimate defensive technique, Aegis of the King.
It was an area-of-effect [Stasis] ability that rendered all those within its golden light immune to any changes in their state.
[Aegis of the King] and [King's Judgment] were the ultimate techniques of King Shield and King Sword, respectively, both requiring the activation of the [Endless Dusk City] to be used.
The last time Badr had used this forbidden technique, he had been in a [Promoted] state.
But now, having achieved Balance Breaker, he could activate it in his base form without needing to [Promote].
Balance Breaker had significantly boosted his power.
By now, those under Badr's protection had also realized what was happening.
"A terrorist attack, perhaps..." Michael frowned slightly.
"Heh, as expected of the Sacred Gear wielder who piqued my curiosity. Your reaction speed is remarkable," Azazel commented, marveling at the power of King Shield.
In contrast to his calm demeanor, Rias and the others were filled with fear.
Space had shattered, and the entire old school building was now caught in a chaotic void of spatial turbulence!
If Badr hadn't acted in time to protect them, those with weaker powers like Asia might have perished along with the collapsing space.
"Well done."
Sirzechs nodded to Badr in approval.
Even he hadn't reacted quickly enough to protect those around him. The spatial collapse had been too sudden.
Badr remained silent. He had simply been maintaining his vigilance.
The unusual reaction of King Sword and Shield had not been unfounded. It had sensed the anomaly in the surrounding space beforehand.
Thankfully, he had noticed the subtle change. Had he been careless and ignored the faint warning, Koneko, Asia, and the others might not have survived.
"What's happening?" Asia and the others looked outside warily.
The entire building was engulfed in spatial turbulence. Only the barrier erected by the leaders of the three factions prevented it from being torn apart.
Badr deactivated [Aegis of the King]. While powerful, the technique consumed a considerable amount of energy. Without [Promotion], his demonic power couldn't sustain it for long.
"We're under attack. The enemy likely intends to trap us in a separate dimension and eliminate us," Serafall Leviathan explained.
Azazel chuckled.
"In every era, whenever factions are about to sign an agreement, there are always those who oppose it and attempt to interfere."
He was right. It was exactly as Badr had feared.
The three factions were on the verge of signing a peace treaty, but there were bound to be many who opposed this outcome. Those individuals would undoubtedly seize this opportunity to disrupt the proceedings.
...
Support and Read 12 Advance Chapters, Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 111: Peace Conference Under Siege
[A/N] Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
This explained the unusual reaction from the King Sword and Shield earlier. Badr quickly connected the dots and pieced together the series of events.
By now, the dimensional turbulence seemed to have subsided. Badr and the others had been transported to a different dimension.
He observed the desolate landscape outside. The sky appeared to lack even an atmosphere, offering a direct view of the cosmos.
"What a crude dimension" Badr commented calmly. "A battlefield thrown together after learning about the meeting between the three factions."
The leaders present narrowed their eyes at Badr's words.
None of them were fools. They understood the implication.
There was a traitor among them.
Yes, that was the only logical explanation. The traitor had leaked information about the meeting, allowing the enemy to pinpoint their secret location...
Was their goal to prevent the peace treaty?
Boom! Boom! Boom!
A series of explosions rocked the protective barrier as someone outside attacked it.
Everyone turned towards the window. Numerous figures were teleporting into the dimension.
They were clad in black robes, resembling mages, relentlessly bombarding the barrier with magic attacks.
Azazel approached the window, a wicked grin spreading across his face as he observed the figures outside.
"Those appear to be the so-called magic users, wouldn't you say? Those tricks they call magic are a unique school of thought derived from the legendary mage, Merlin Ambrosius, who interpreted and restructured the demonic power system."
"They're not weak. Based on their attack intensity, each one possesses the power level of a mid-class devil."
Michael's words caused Rias and the others' expressions to change.
Currently, Koneko Toujou, Asia Argento, and the others were only at the mid-class devil level in terms of demonic power. Only Akeno Himejima, Rias, and Sona Sitri possessed the power of high-class devils.
Of course, Badr and Xenovia's strength surpassed their demonic power rankings.
And now, their enemies continued to pour in, their numbers exceeding three hundred!
"They're certainly sparing no expense."
Azazel chuckled and with a flick of his wrist, unleashed a volley of light spears.
Instantly, a large swathe of magic users in the distance fell, their bodies obliterated by the light spears, scattering blood and gore in a sickening display.
Despite the sudden loss of over a hundred enemies, the sky above the dimension continued to shimmer with teleportation magic. It seemed like an endless wave of magic users, relentlessly teleporting into the dimension.
The concentration of demonic power in the atmosphere steadily increased.
"Prolonging this could become problematic. They're clearly planning to destroy this dimension and amplify the destructive power by continuously pouring in demonic energy. Even Maous wouldn't be able to withstand that," Sirzechs said with a smile, surprisingly calm considering the circumstances.
However, with Badr present, this tactic was easily countered.
Suspecting a traitor among them, Badr remained silent, calmly observing the magic users' frantic assault on the barrier.
After all, it was a barrier maintained by two Maous, a Governor General of the Fallen Angels, and a Seraph. There was no need to worry about it being breached by these mid-class devil level magic users.
The mastermind behind this would surely realize that and reveal themselves soon.
Compared to his earlier vigilance, Badr felt more relaxed now.
Hidden enemies were the most concerning. Now that they had shown themselves, he no longer needed to be constantly on guard.
Whatever their next move, he would be ready to counter it.
...
As time ticked by, the magic users continued to channel energy into the dimension.
A massive magic circle gradually formed in the previously empty sky, pulsating with terrifying power.
"Heh, the legendary Extinction Magic, said to rival the power of a God with a full-powered attack, combined with the destructive force of dimensional collapse. They're truly pulling out all the stops to deal with us," Azazel said, gazing at the magic circle in the sky, recognizing its origin.
"We can't play into their hands. We need to take the initiative," Michael said calmly.
"Let's find a way to disrupt their teleportation circle first. Otherwise, we'll never be able to eliminate these endless hordes of small fry."
Sirzechs and Michael simultaneously reinforced the protective barrier, their expressions grim as they observed the ominous Extinction Magic circle in the sky.
"If Michael and I combine our powers, we should be able to withstand that attack and protect everyone," Sirzechs stated seriously.
He was incredibly powerful, but the enemy's plan was clearly targeted.
With Rias and the others present, Sirzechs had to protect his younger sister. In this situation, self-preservation was easy, but protecting the weaker members was a challenge.
"Alright, we'll leave the protection to you two. I'll go deal with the mastermind," Azazel declared with a confident grin, his fearless demeanor exuding authority.
"Lucifer-sama, please allow me to handle the teleportation circle," Rias stepped forward, volunteering for the task.
"Heh, that's just like you. Go then. I'll have Grayfia clear a path for you."
"Yes!"
Rias accepted the order, and Akeno Himejima, Badr, and the other peerage members all stepped forward.
As Rias servants, her will was their guiding principle. They would naturally follow her lead.
Grayfia stepped forward calmly, approaching the edge of the protective barrier. An immense surge of demonic power emanated from her.
Her aura seemed to rival even Sirzechs's!
"Go."
Grayfia spoke softly to Rias and Badr, as if she had just accomplished a trivial task.
"Let's go."
Rias took the lead, charging out with determination.
Badr and the other peerage members followed closely behind, swiftly advancing along the path Grayfia had created.
However, they were quickly surrounded by magic users.
"Annihilate them all!"
Rias commanded, taking the initiative. Her body was enveloped in a crimson aura of demonic power as she unleashed a torrent of flames.
"Stop them!"
A magic user shouted, and dozens of mages fearlessly charged towards Rias and her group, launching their attacks.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Magic blasts collided with Rias flames, resulting in devastating explosions.
Rias flames held the upper hand, incinerating the magic blasts and engulfing two magic users in their residual heat, reducing them to ashes.
However, her attack had expended its energy. The remaining magic users ignored the stray flames and retaliated against Rias.
Before the incoming magic blasts could reach her, streaks of lightning flashed, obliterating them.
Akeno Himejima hovered in mid-air, manipulating golden lightning serpents that she hurled into the enemy ranks. The magic users screamed in agony as the electricity coursed through them, filling the air with a nauseating burnt smell.
Meanwhile, Badr had plunged into the heart of the enemy formation. A golden holy sword materialized in his hand, Ascalon. With a sweeping motion, he unleashed a devastating attack.
Golden light blazed as the blade carved through the air, leaving a trail of golden radiance that expanded in a fan shape.
Wherever the arc of light passed, the magic users, who relied on demonic power, were sliced in half at the waist. Blood gushed from their severed bodies.
"That's..." Xenovia stared at the Dragon Slayer holy sword in Badr's hand in astonishment. "Is that Ascalon?"
"It seems to be a holy sword..." Koneko Toujou was also surprised.
Badr deflected incoming magic blasts with his sword, channeling his holy demonic power into Ascalon. The golden blade became adorned with purplish-red demonic patterns.
"It's become a Holy-Demonic Sword..." Koneko muttered.
"Where's the original King Sword?" Asia Argento asked curiously.
"These magic users utilize demonic power. This sword is more effective against them," Badr explained casually.
Of course, it wasn't that King Sword was weak. It was part of the King Sword and Shield set, a Sacred Gear not primarily focused on offense. Since he had a holy sword specifically effective against devils, it was naturally more efficient to use it...
Seeing Badr wreaking havoc with the holy sword, Xenovia, the original Holy Sword user, was speechless.
"I'm supposed to be the Holy Sword user. You're such a freak."
"He's become even stronger," Koneko Toujou said, a hint of melancholy in her voice. Badr's growth was truly astonishing, putting pressure even on her as his comrade.
"It's not like you just found out I'm strong. What's the big deal? Holy Sword user, I'll leave that direction to you."
Badr boasted without a hint of modesty.
Ascalon unleashed terrifying power in his hands. The magic users were no match for him.
With Rias, Akeno Himejima, and Badr leading the charge, they tore through the enemy ranks, swiftly reaching the core of the teleportation circle.
The magic users guarding the core were enraged when they saw Badr and the others break through.
"You useless fools! How could you let them get this far? Kill them!"
The apparent leader shouted furiously, and the surrounding magic users converged on them.
Their numbers were staggering, at least two hundred!
Moreover, the teleportation circles scattered throughout the dimension continued to transport more magic users. It was impossible to tell how many there were in total.
Badr sighed inwardly. The enemy could mass-produce such a large number of magic users, each comparable to a mid-class devil. This force was likely far more powerful than the devil faction. Their strength was beyond imagination.
No wonder the leaders of the three factions were so concerned. The future remained uncertain...
...
The massive magic circle core continued to pour out energy, fueling the numerous teleportation circles throughout the dimension, bringing in wave after wave of magic users.
Their sheer numbers were overwhelming. Even high-class devils like Rias and her peerage would eventually be exhausted. Their demonic power would inevitably run out.
"Attack!"
Knowing they couldn't afford to delay any longer, Rias issued the order, leading her peerage in a desperate charge towards the magic circle core.
"Stop them!!"
The magic users surged forward fearlessly, their wands crackling with demonic power as they launched a deadly assault on Badr and the others.
"Asia, stay close to me." Xenovia swung Durandal, protecting Asia from the attacks while leading her forward.
She now understood Asia's predicament and had become close friends with her.
Badr plunged into the enemy ranks. The magic users, mostly armed with wands, were no match for him in close combat. They were helpless against the might of Ascalon.
A flurry of blood splattered as Badr's sword danced. Each swing claimed the life of another magic user.
"Damn it..."
Seeing the ferocity of Badr and the others, the leader panicked and shouted to his subordinates,
"Gather your demonic power! Let's unleash the Blood Magic and wipe them out!"
...
Support and Read 12 Advance Chapters, Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
Psst! Download the app for additional rewards!
More events, more perks. Winning you more free perks. Download now!
DragonnX
DragonnX
avataravatar
Chapter 112: Against Hundred Mages!
[A/N] Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
"Understood."
The dozens mages guarding the magic circle's core activated their magic. Blue magical energy converged into beams, forming intricate patterns.
Soon, the magic circle was complete. In the next second, their energy and vitality rapidly dwindled as the magic circle began to drain their life force.
"It's a sacrificial spell," Rias recognized the magic's origin.
As she suspected, these mages' magic was based on a demonic system.
"Be careful! This magic has the destructive power of a high-class devil!"
She mainly directed her warning towards Koneko Toujou and Asia Argento. With their current strength, they wouldn't be able to withstand an attack of this level.
The magic activated swiftly. A massive blood-red blade materialized within the magic circle, radiating a sinister aura.
"Blood Formation, Activate!"
The leader shouted as the dozens mages poured all their remaining energy into the spell, directing it towards Rias and her peerage.
Badr stepped forward, spreading his fingers. King Shield materialized before him.
-Endless Dusk City.
The stillness effect enveloped Badr. This time, he only utilized the [Stillness] aspect of his Sacred Gear, without summoning the black fortress or triggering the power boost.
Dealing with this situation, the [Stillness] effect alone was more than sufficient.
During the previous battle in the dimensional gap, Badr had only been able to activate Endless Dusk City for five seconds, even at full power. Now, he could maintain it for over an hour.
The blood-red blade slammed down, striking Badr at the forefront. But shielded by King Shield, he remained completely unharmed.
"How...?"
The leader's eyes widened in disbelief. He had never seen a mid-class devil withstand an attack on the level of a high-class devil before.
What a monster...
Badr had no intention of giving them another chance to attack. He switched King Shield to his left hand and summoned King Sword in his right.
The amplification activated, his demonic power increasing exponentially.
Boom!!
Holy-demonic energy erupted from his body, forming a towering aura that reached dozens of meters high, a vibrant blend of crimson and gold.
Badr raised King Sword and swung it down towards the magic circle's core and the dozens mages in a simple, unadorned strike.
Blinding light engulfed the core, vaporizing the mages and the magic circle in a single blow.
The teleportation spell was finally interrupted!
"Excellent! Now let's finish off the rest of them!"
Rias, seeing Badr's display of power, felt her spirits soar. She was eager to press their advantage.
Badr shared her sentiment, but their enemies were numerous. He needed to find a way to alleviate the pressure on Koneko and the others.
He flipped his hand, summoning the Sealing Devil.
"Go."
With a soft command, he launched the stamp.
Hummm~
A buzzing sound filled the air as silver ripples emanated from the Sealing Devil.
Anti-Magic Field!
Instantly, the magical power of the surrounding mages was suppressed by nearly sixty percent, drastically reducing their strength!
But in the next moment, the Sealing Devil went on a rampage.
Thwack! Thwack! Thwack! Thwack!
In the blink of an eye, the stamp imprinted itself on a large group of female mages.
And then, Rip!
Wardrobe malfunction achieved!
Having accompanied Badr for so long, the Sealing Devil, a remarkably talented Familiar, had also grown considerably. It could now seal up to fifty targets simultaneously, with the sealing duration remaining at one hour.
Moreover, this limit could be broken at the cost of reduced sealing time. The more targets sealed at once, the shorter the duration.
Currently, the Sealing Devil had sealed over one hundred and seventy female mages, reducing the sealing time to a mere minute.
But... the sight of this mass wardrobe malfunction was truly spectacular...
The mages, both male and female, were momentarily stunned.
No one had expected such a turn of events during a life-or-death battle.
Badr calmly commented on the situation.
"...This is quite the explosive scene."
Rias and the others were speechless.
"..."
They hadn't anticipated the Sealing Devil's sudden display of power.
"How pathetic," Koneko expressed her disdain without holding back.
Badr shrugged. "It's just a small matter. Stay calm."
Unfazed by the sight of the exposed female mages, he mercilessly swung his blade towards them.
With their magic sealed, they were completely defenseless against his attacks!
Boom!!!
One strike, and the area was cleared!
In terms of sheer numbers, Badr had likely eliminated more enemies than the rest of Rias peerage combined!
The sudden decrease in the number of mages quickly caught the attention of the Devils' side.
"Oh? You're quite efficient. Have you already destroyed the teleportation circle?" Azazel chuckled. "I suppose they won't be able to sit still now."
As if to confirm his words, the extermination magic in the sky activated.
Simultaneously, another magic circle materialized.
"Hm? Leviathan's magic??"
Within the defensive barrier, Serafall Leviathan looked bewildered. "Eh? What's going on? I didn't do anything..."
...
Amidst a brilliant flash of light, a woman emerged from the magic circle.
She was dressed provocatively, her ample cleavage on full display, her skirt slit high, revealing almost to the base of her thighs.
She gazed at the group within the barrier, a playful smile on her lips. Her voice dripped with a flirtatious tone as she spoke.
"Hello there, current Maou Sirzechs-sama."
It was clear that this woman held no fear towards the Maou.
Sirzechs and the others recognized her immediately.
"The heir to the bloodline of the previous Leviathan, Katerea Leviathan. What's the meaning of this?"
Their eyes narrowed. This woman who had just appeared was a member of the Old Satan Faction, a direct descendant of the previous Leviathan!
Badr now understood the situation.
The previous Four Great Satans had fallen in battle. Until the new Four Great Satans ascended to their positions, the Old Satan Faction remained determined to fight to the bitter end.
However, the majority of the Devil race desired peace. Therefore, the decision was made to exile those from the Old Satan Faction who wished to continue the war.
They had been driven to a remote corner of the Underworld, while the new regime, led by the new Four Great Satans, took control.
Katerea's expression twisted with hatred and defiance.
"Almost all members of the Old Satan Faction have decided to assist the Chaos Brigade."
"Hm?"
Sirzechs frowned slightly. The name Chaos Brigade sounded vaguely familiar.
"Chaos Brigade?" Azazel grinned. "So it's those guys."
"Are you familiar with them?" Michael asked calmly.
"They've gathered dangerous individuals from all three factions, including Sacred Gear possessors who have reached the Longinus level. And we've confirmed that several humans among them possess [Sacred Gears]."
Azazel clicked his tongue, sighing with a wry smile. "My research on Sacred Gears is partly driven by self-preservation, as a precaution against this very organization."
The current situation marked a complete schism between the new and old Maou factions.
"The devils sure have it rough," Azazel chuckled, seemingly unconcerned.
"Katerea, why are you doing this? You're a devil too..."
Serafall Leviathan questioned, her voice laced with confusion.
"Shut up! Serafall, you stole the throne of Leviathan from me, and you have the nerve to say that? I am the rightful heir to the Leviathan bloodline! I should be the Maou!"
Badr returned to the defensive barrier with Rias and the others. In the distance, Sona Sitri and her peerage were still battling the mages. With the teleportation magic's core destroyed, the pressure on them had eased considerably.
However, this newly arrived Katerea, a member of the Old Satan Faction, posed a formidable threat.
It seemed they were not willing to relinquish their power so easily.
"Rias, Grayfia is analyzing the extermination magic circle above us. Until she makes some progress, go and assist those fighting the mages who are interfering with her. You don't need to worry about Katerea," Sirzechs instructed.
"...Understood."
Rias had no choice but to obey. Katerea's power was not to be underestimated. She was genuinely qualified to be a Maou.
The massive magic circle above them posed a significant threat. Even with King Shield's protection, Badr didn't want to face such an attack head-on.
A magic spell comparable to a God's strike... it was best to prevent it from activating altogether.
The fact that they could deploy a magic circle of this level indicated that the Chaos Brigade was a truly formidable threat.
Badr plunged into the enemy ranks, accompanied by Rias, Sona Sitri, and her [Queen], Tsubaki Shinra.
"We'll assist you as well," Sona said softly.
"Good. Let's try to eliminate all these annoying flies," Rias declared, perhaps inspired by Badr's impressive performance. She seemed eager for a fight.
Sona smiled faintly. "You've become quite assertive since gaining such a powerful comrade."
"Hehe, while Badr's presence is a factor, my own strength has also been steadily increasing. Don't fall too far behind, okay?"
"Don't worry about that," Sona replied, adjusting her glasses. "However, Badr's growth is too rapid, wouldn't you say? It's almost absurd."
"Is it fast?"
Badr swung his sword, holy-demonic energy surging forth as he effortlessly dispatched several mages.
He glanced at King Sword in his hand, murmuring to himself,
"I still don't feel strong enough."
"Are you still not satisfied?" Tsubaki asked, slightly exasperated.
Badr gave a faint smile and shook his head without speaking.
He did yearn for greater strength, but not in the insatiable way Tsubaki imagined.
In the past, he had struggled to survive, needing to fight with all his might against even an ordinary Fallen Angel and often relying on Rias protection.
But now, he could easily obliterate a group of such low-level Fallen Angels with a single swing of his sword. His strength had surpassed even Rias, yet he couldn't bring himself to rest.
Yes, he had become stronger, but the enemies they faced were also growing more powerful...
...
Support and Read 12 Advance Chapters, Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 113: Beyond Ultimate-Class Devil, Betrayal of Vali!
[A/N] Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
Just when it seemed like the three factions were finally on the verge of signing a peace treaty, the Khaos Brigade emerged, throwing a wrench into the works.
They had effortlessly brought forth a force no weaker than the devils and even swayed the Old Satan Faction to their side.
There was never a moment of peace.
Badr himself longed for a tranquil life.
Wasn't it better to peacefully enjoy an eternity of existence? He wasn't a battle-crazed maniac like Kokabiel.
It seemed he was being forced to move forward.
If he didn't grow stronger, the blissful, endlessly decadent life he shared with Rias, Akeno, and the others would be nothing but a fleeting illusion, easily shattered by some powerful enemy emerging from the shadows.
If that was the case, then he would become stronger than everyone else...
So strong that no one would dare to provoke him, so strong that he would be invincible, striking fear into the hearts of his enemies. Then, and only then, would true peace arrive.
Badr charged towards the magicians, his King Sword and Shield resonating with his resolve, their aura sharpening.
They were Sacred Gears born for protection, but they also responded to their wielder's will. As Sacred Gears with their own consciousness, they understood that sometimes, a bloody path of carnage was necessary to pave the way for a peaceful future.
Even the true "King of Benevolence" wasn't a ruler who only knew compassion!
Sona Sitri and the others stared wide-eyed at Badr as he plunged into the enemy ranks, their faces etched with astonishment.
His Sacred Gear resonating...
Badr's aura fluctuated wildly.
"What's happening to him...?"
"It seems he's resonating with his Sacred Gears!" Rias exclaimed in alarm.
She had known that Badr's demonic power had reached the peak of a mid-class devil. He had recently acquired holy power, and his demonic power Enhancement, along with the price collection from his contracts, had never ceased. A Progress could happen at any moment.
Now, he had inadvertently triggered a new resonance with his Sacred Gears, leading to an imminent Progress.
But of all places, it had to happen on such a dangerous battlefield...
...
The unique fluctuations caused by the Sacred Gear resonance drew the attention of many.
Among them, the most intrigued was Vali Lucifer, the White Dragon Emperor, who had remained inactive until now.
He stared in Badr's direction, a flicker of excitement in his eyes.
For some reason, he had a feeling that once Badr reached the level of a high-class devil, his power would become terrifying!
And such a powerful individual was precisely what he had been hoping for!
"Tch, stealing the spotlight, huh?"
Azazel chuckled, turning his gaze towards Katarea Leviathan.
"Well then, let's get started too. How exciting."
"Don't underestimate me! Very well, I'll bury you here today! By eliminating you, the Governor General of the Fallen Angels, I'll take the first step towards creating a new world!"
Katarea retorted, but she dared not be careless.
She pulled out an object that resembled a snake's tail and swallowed it!
Her demonic power surged dramatically, exceeding her previous levels in an instant!
Azazel smirked at her transformation.
"Come at me then. Sirzechs, Michael, you're not allowed to interfere!"
He unfurled his six pairs of jet-black wings. This was the power of the Governor General of the Fallen Angels, the legendary Fallen Angel with twelve wings!
The two clashed with devastating force, their terrifying demonic and holy powers colliding, creating a vacuum where they fought. No one dared to approach.
Badr paid no attention to their battle. He was immersed in the resonance with his Sacred Gears. Unlike his previous forced resonance training, his consciousness now seemed to merge seamlessly with the Sacred Gears, a feeling of complete freedom washing over him.
But his physical manifestation was astonishing!
His demonic power boiled violently. Even a casual swing of his sword sent shivers down the spines of high-class devils like Rias and the others.
Grayfia Lucifuge, despite being focused on analyzing the apocalypse magic, couldn't help but glance at Badr.
It seemed something was about to awaken within this young man...
"Azazel, please try to finish quickly. It seems my little sister's precious pawn is having some trouble."
Sirzechs said with a smile. Even as he withstood the onslaught of the apocalypse magic, he remained composed.
"Tch, I know. Let's finish this guy quickly and make the pact," Azazel replied, pulling out a short sword-like Sacred Gear.
The Sacred Gear transformed rapidly, becoming a sphere that emitted a black light.
A sense of danger permeated the air, and Katarea's face paled.
"No way... Azazel, are Y...?"
As if to answer her astonishment, Azazel's voice boomed.
"-Balance Breaker! Down Fall Dragon Spear!"
After a blinding flash, Azazel's original form vanished, replaced by a figure clad in golden full-body armor.
Whoosh!
Twelve black wings unfurled behind him, scattering black feathers.
"Huh? That form is interesting. Fighting you must be fun!"
Vali burst into laughter. He had witnessed so many intriguing things today. "As expected, this kind of spectacle is the best."
Irina Shidou, a member of the Angels' faction, frowned. What did he mean? He sounded like Kokabiel, that war maniac.
But Vali fell silent after his outburst, merely observing Azazel's armor with interest, occasionally glancing at Badr's situation with an expectant look in his eyes.
The pressure now shifted to Katarea.
Facing Azazel, who had achieved Balance Breaker without a Sacred Gear, she felt panic rising within her, but she forced herself to remain calm.
"Azazel! You possess such immense power, yet you still resort to this!"
"It's just sealing one of the Five Dragon Kings Merged into an artificial Sacred Gear. Katarea, you, who joined the [Ophis] for power, have no right to judge me."
With a swoosh, a long-handled light axe materialized in Azazel's hand. He beckoned Katarea with a crooked finger. "Enough talk. Come at me."
"Aghhh!!"
Katarea roared, her body engulfed in a monstrous demonic aura. She charged towards Azazel like a bolt of lightning!
But in the next instant, Azazel swung his light axe, not only severing Katarea's attack but also inflicting a fatal wound upon her!
A single, devastating blow. Such an injury was irreparable, even for a being of Maou-class!
Behind her, the shockwave from Azazel's attack ripped through the ground, extending far into the distance, threatening to cleave the entire dimension in two.
The Governor General of the Fallen Angels in this state was truly terrifying. It could be said that he had defeated Katarea in an instant.
"You want to kill me... I won't die in vain!"
Katarea's arm transformed into a tentacle-like appendage, wrapping around Azazel's left arm.
"A self-destructing technique?"
Azazel chuckled. "Trying to drag me down with you? You're overestimating yourself."
He swung his axe repeatedly, but the tentacles remained unsevered.
"Hahahaha... these are tentacles formed by absorbing your life force! You can't cut them! If I die, you won't survive either!"
"Tch."
Azazel didn't even flinch. He swiftly severed his own left arm.
"It's just an arm. Consider it a gift."
"!!"
Thud!
Azazel struck again, this time extinguishing Katarea's life force completely.
Her body turned to ashes, scattering in the wind.
"That's done."
Azazel deactivated his Balance Breaker and stored the artificial Sacred Gear, paying no mind to his severed arm.
But in the next moment, a flash of light heralded the arrival of a figure behind him.
The unsuspecting Governor General of the Fallen Angels was slammed into the ground by a tremendous force.
"Cough, cough... These old bones can't take this kind of abuse anymore," Azazel groaned as he crawled out of the crater, a wry smile on his face.
Everyone present was stunned.
"Vali, you're the traitor?"
Azazel looked at Vali, the White Dragon Emperor, who had activated his Balance Breaker, his gaze filled with complex emotions.
"You betrayed me?"
"Sorry, but I find the Khaos Brigade more entertaining," Vali replied nonchalantly.
"Heh, that's just like you. But if you continue down this path, you'll end up dead."
Azazel continued, seemingly unconcerned. "So, what are you planning to do? I'm down to one arm, but I can still fight you."
"Don't bother. I have a more interesting opponent now," Vali said, a hint of amusement in his voice.
Following his gaze, everyone turned their heads, their expressions shifting.
The battle on Badr's side had ended at some point.
The black-haired youth stood still, his eyes closed, his silver sword pointed towards the ground. Around him lay numerous corpses, each killed with a single strike...
He stood calmly amidst a sea of blood and bodies.
...
Badr's aura had intensified significantly.
He was on the verge of breaking through his bottleneck and becoming a true high-class devil.
Rias and the others watched with worry. They had witnessed his transformation. From the moment his Sacred Gears began to resonate, Badr's power had been steadily increasing, reaching a level that astonished even them.
"And this is before he's even Progressed..."
Sona Sitri's expression was grave. Badr's state was beyond their comprehension.
In the sky, Grayfia had finally deciphered the apocalypse magic circle. With the enemy's resistance weakening, she successfully halted the activation of the magic circle.
Technically, the crisis had passed, but Vali's betrayal and Badr's transformation had captured everyone's attention.
"It's about to begin..."
Sirzechs murmured, sensing a change in Badr's state.
Everyone focused their attention, feeling Badr's aura surge seemingly without limit.
The sheer power of this fluctuation hinted that he was already surpassing the level of an Ultimate-Class Devil!
Super Devil...
Vali's eyes gleamed brightly.
Yes, only an opponent of this caliber was worthy of facing his [Juggernaut Drive]!
...
Support and Read 12 Advance Chapters, Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 114: Badr vs Vali Lucifer!
[A/N] Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
Whoosh,
It was as if a gentle breeze swept through, and then, with Badr at its epicenter, an eerie silence descended upon the surroundings.
As though breaking through some invisible barrier, Badr's boundless aura abruptly vanished without a trace.
The young man, who had been standing with his eyes closed, slowly opened them, his gaze calm and unreadable.
Badr saw Rias and the others standing nearby. His expression remained neutral as he glanced at the surrounding corpses, his brow furrowing slightly.
He stepped forward. With each step, an invisible wave of demonic power emanated outwards, causing the corpses to melt away like snowflakes.
"Is the battle over?" Badr asked Rias softly.
"It's finished," Rias replied, her eyes widening as she sensed the complete lack of demonic power emanating from Badr. "W.. Why can't I sense any demonic power from you at all...?"
"It's a bit complicated to explain, I'll tell you more later."
Badr smiled faintly, his demeanor relaxed and unconcerned.
Vali, who had been hovering in the sky, descended and approached them.
"I can sense it. You've definitely become stronger."
"Careful."
Rias immediately warned Badr, "He's the one who betrayed Azazel and told the enemy about the location of our meeting."
Badr nodded, his gaze shifting to Vali. His tone remained calm.
"So you're the traitor. Why did you do it?"
"My true name is Vali Lucifer," Vali replied nonchalantly.
Aside from Azazel, the name "Lucifer" caused everyone present to narrow their eyes.
So this guy was also a descendant of the original Satans?
Badr, however, remained unfazed. He said calmly,
"You don't seem like the type who would care about the position of Satan."
"Indeed. I'm merely the product of a union between the Satan Lucifer and a human woman. I have no interest in the throne. All I've ever wanted is to battle strong opponents."
Vali Lucifer chuckled.
"I simply thought that if you signed the peace treaty, you'd lose your drive to become stronger. How boring this world would become then. As expected, you didn't disappoint me."
"So I've been on your mind this whole time?"
Badr responded flatly, his voice betraying no emotion.
"We're the same, aren't we? You also yearn to become stronger. Come, fight me!"
Vali pointed at Badr, his aura brimming with intensity.
"I do yearn for strength, but we are not the same."
Badr shook his head, then gestured lightly. "However, I suppose you won't give up until I've beaten you, will you?"
"Exactly. What are you going to do?"
"Exactly what you want, of course."
Badr stepped forward. His body held no trace of demonic power, yet he effortlessly rose into the air, floating towards Vali, their eyes meeting across the vast expanse.
"What's going on with him now? How is he doing that?"
Sona Sitri and the others couldn't comprehend Badr's current state.
"It's a powerful state known as Absolute Mastery"
Serafall Leviathan, the Maou, explained to her sister, "Reaching this level signifies complete control over one's magical power, without wasting a single drop."
Whether angel or devil, there's always a degree of leakage or wastage of holy or demonic power, especially during combat. This is what's commonly referred to as externalized magical power.
That's why you often see scenes where the more powerful a spell is, the more intense the externalized magical power, creating an awe-inspiring spectacle.
But in reality, that externalized power is just for show, a pure waste...
Most beings have no way to prevent this wastage, but some, through complete mastery over their power, can achieve a state of zero leakage.
Badr had miraculously reached this state of returning to the basics.
Clang,
King Sword appeared in his hand, and King Shield materialized before him, rotating slowly around his body.
"Heh! I'm attacking! Be ready!"
With that declaration, Vali, clad in his white armor, vanished from his spot.
Without even looking, Badr swung his sword to the right.
Clang!!
King Sword met the incoming Divine Dividing, the white dragon's light wings, with pinpoint accuracy!
A faint smile touched Badr's lips. King Sword in his hand seemed devoid of any menacing aura. His swing appeared effortless, its trajectory clear due to its seemingly slow speed.
Boom!!
He crashed into the ground, creating a crater over a hundred meters wide. The surrounding earth cracked and splintered under the impact.
"A being with Absolute Mastery can mask their attacks, making it difficult for opponents to gauge the true strength of their demonic power..."
Sirzechs Lucifer muttered, a smile spreading across his face. "impressive. To think he could reach such a strength..."
Rias and the others looked on with excitement.
Badr's seemingly ordinary sword strike had actually contained an immense amount of demonic power. Vali had clearly misjudged it, resulting in him being sent flying by the devastating blow.
Vali roared, launching himself back into the air, showing no signs of discouragement. His roar was filled with exhilaration.
"Excellent! You're worthy of my full power!"
Badr merely smiled faintly, his voice calm and confident.
"Come."
...
Vali's demonic power surged as he got serious.
He unfurled Divine Dividing, the white dragon's light wings, and a wave of demonic power washed over Badr.
Badr's heightened senses instantly detected something amiss.
Hum,
Space trembled as a colossal black city materialized within a dimensional gap, filling the entire sky of the pocket dimension.
He had activated the [Endless Dusk City], placing himself in a state of perpetual [Stasis].
"Excellent vigilance. Vali's ability has been countered."
Azazel chuckled, praising Badr's quick reaction.
"The Vanishing Dragon's power is [Half Dimension]. It weakens the target's power by half every ten seconds and absorbs that lost power to enhance its own abilities."
Sirzechs and the others were well-versed in the abilities of the White Dragon Emperor, one of the Two Heavenly Dragons. Badr had also anticipated this move.
His response was undeniably perfect.
The [Stasis] effect of the [Endless Dusk City] rendered him immune to all status changes, effectively nullifying Vali's [Half Dimension].
Vali, however, wasn't discouraged.
"As expected, your Sacred Gear's ability can resist my [Half Dimension]. Truly An impeccable defense..."
Badr smiled faintly, his voice calm.
"It's more powerful than you imagine."
"Is that so? Then I'm even more eager to experience it!"
Vali's demonic power surged as he transformed into a streak of white light, hurtling towards Badr like a meteor.
Even without halving Badr's power, Vali's own strength was not to be underestimated!
Badr swung King Sword. As he activated his Juggernaut Drive, King Sword's amplification reached its full potential, boosting Badr's power tremendously.
This time, King Sword's amplification reached a terrifying twentyfold.
He maintained absolute control over his demonic power, not wasting a single drop, utilizing every ounce to its fullest.
But to outsiders, it appeared as though he was facing the Juggernaut Drive-activated White Dragon Emperor with his bare flesh. Each clash between them sent ripples through space.
This was, after all, just a hastily constructed pocket dimension created by the magicians. After the initial activation of the apocalyptic magic, the dimension had become unstable. Now, battered by the shockwaves of their battle, it seemed on the verge of collapse.
"Doesn't Badr need to Promote?" Akeno Himejima asked Rias curiously.
"It seems... he already Promoted himself,"
Rias replied, a puzzled expression on her face.
She, the [King], hadn't even had the chance to designate a territory for Promotion...
Sirzechs, with his greater knowledge, simply shook his head.
"You underestimate the power of Absolute Mastery. Promotion is a limitation imposed by the Evil Pieces. With Absolute Mastery, he can now break free from that limitation."
In other words, Badr could now freely wield the full power of the Evil Pieces without the need for a designated Promotion area...
"T-that's completely breaking the rules," Sona Sitri said, feeling a sense of helplessness.
She imagined the headache it would cause if she had to face Badr, a walking cheat code, during a Rating Game against Rias in the future.
"I have a feeling this is far from his limit," Michael chuckled.
Behind him, Irina Shidou's expression was complex.
She had been able to spar with Badr before, but after just a short time apart, he had become so powerful...
Just how monstrous was his talent...
Badr was indeed stronger than ever before.
But his current opponent was the White Dragon Emperor, one of the Two Heavenly Dragons.
"Not enough! Your power is impressive, but it hasn't reached my expectations! You can get even stronger, can't you? Right!"
Vali seemed to be getting even more excited, each of his moves infused with immense demonic power.
He had maintained his Juggernaut Drive for a considerable amount of time. The price for using Juggernaut Drive was the consumption of one's life force or demonic power, yet Vali's demonic power showed no signs of weakening.
"Vali has been able to maintain his Juggernaut Drive for over a month since a long time ago. Trying to stall is pointless," Azazel reminded them with a chuckle.
Everyone watching was stunned.
This generation's White Dragon Emperor host was far more powerful than they had anticipated...
How would Badr respond?
Seemingly realizing the same thing, after exchanging dozens of blows and noticing that Vali's demonic power wasn't diminishing, Badr created some distance between them.
Swish!
A longsword radiating holy aura appeared in his hand.
"The Dragon Slayer, Ascalon? My, what a fated coincidence," Azazel chuckled.
The legendary [Dragon Slayer] facing one of the [Two Heavenly Dragons]. This battle was getting increasingly interesting.
"A holy sword that once slew a dragon, huh? A fine weapon, but it won't do much against me. If you think you can defeat me with just that sword, you're delusional."
...
Support and Read 12 Advance Chapters, Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 115: Transcendence, Bikou Appearance!
[A/N] Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
Vali Lucifer smiled faintly, unconcerned by the holy sword in Badr's hand.
Badr's expression remained calm. He stood poised in the air, King Sword in his right hand and Ascalon in his left.
"Indeed, to me, this so-called Dragon Slayer is just a sword. Did you know that this King Sword I wield was once just a piece of mundane iron?"
Looking down at the two weapons in his hands, Badr spoke in a relaxed tone.
"Is that so? What are you trying to say?" Vali seemed happy to engage in conversation with a strong individual like Badr.
"You consider Sacred Gears to be gifts bestowed by God, but I disagree."
Badr casually uttered words that would have been considered blasphemous in the past, but now, with the God gone, no one would pursue such matters.
"Whether it's the Dragon Slayer or King Sword, their power stems from certain unique properties.
Is it the one who draws the hero's sword that makes them a hero? No, it's the sword wielded by a hero that becomes the hero's sword."
"...An interesting perspective," Vali mused, seemingly lost in thought.
"The Dragon Slayer became the Dragon Slayer because the one who wielded it killed a dragon. King Sword became King Sword because the one who wielded it was a king. And now... I am the one wielding them."
Badr smiled faintly. "After my recent Progress, I've come to understand these intriguing concepts."
With that, he casually swung the Dragon Slayer.
-Balance Breaker."
Hummm~
As everyone watched in stunned silence, the Dragon Slayer, Ascalon, which was not a Sacred Gear, transformed into one right before their eyes, allowing Badr to successfully activate a second Balance Breaker!!
...
If Badr's previous feats were still comprehensible to a few Maou-level individuals, his current actions were beyond the understanding of even Sirzechs and the others.
The Dragon Slayer, Ascalon, was undoubtedly a powerful weapon, its might comparable to some ordinary Sacred Gears. However, it was not a Sacred Gear; this was a universally acknowledged fact.
But Badr had completely overturned this common knowledge!
He had transformed a holy sword into a Sacred Gear right in front of everyone!
There was no mistaking the distinct aura of a Sacred Gear. Sirzechs and the others couldn't possibly mistake it.
Azazel, in particular, was astounded. He had been researching Sacred Gears for a long time, even creating artificial Sacred Gears himself. Yet, the method Badr employed was something he had never witnessed before.
With the Dragon Slayer successfully transformed into a Sacred Gear and its Balance Breaker activated, Badr's gaze turned serious.
After the Balance Breaker, Ascalon, the newly ascended Sacred Gear, gained new abilities.
In addition to the significant increase in attack power that came with the Balance Breaker, it also gained the [Penetration] effect.
Only Badr, with his absolute control over the weapon, knew the explosive power contained within him.
The feeling of overwhelming strength gave him the illusion that he could split the heavens with a single hand.
Whoosh!
Badr vanished from his spot.
Vali's heart pounded in his chest. Even with his heightened senses, he could only perceive a faint blur approaching rapidly from his side!
He barely managed to raise his White Dragon Emperor's Light Wings to shield half of his body before he was sent hurtling backward.
While still in mid-air, a deep gash appeared on his chest, spraying blood everywhere.
I was hit?
The thought flashed through his mind.
He forcefully stopped the bleeding with his demonic power, but the intense pain still assaulted his nerves. It was the Dragon Slayer's inherent anti-devil attribute.
Badr, now a hybrid of holy and demonic power, wielding a weapon specifically designed to slay devils, was indeed a formidable opponent.
But what truly bothered Vali was his inability to comprehend the power Badr demonstrated.
How could he transform a holy sword into a Sacred Gear?
Weren't Sacred Gears created by God?
And he could even activate its Balance Breaker...
Were Sacred Gears supposed to be this easy to create?
It's not the sword that chooses the hero, but the hero who chooses the sword...
The phrase echoed in Vali's mind, stirring a flicker of understanding, but a thin veil still obscured the complete picture.
What kind of power had Badr grasped that made him so powerful?
The same question lingered in the minds of everyone present.
"Could it be... that you've touched upon that Domain?"
A voice suddenly emanated from Vali.
The crystalline fragments on his body shimmered, as if breathing.
Badr looked at Vali, recognizing the voice as belonging to the Sacred Gear residing within him.
"The White Dragon Emperor?"
"I am Albion, the Vanishing Dragon."
"It's an honor."
Badr responded calmly, but everyone could tell it was mere politeness. He didn't sound particularly impressed...
"Albion, what Domain are you referring to?" Vali asked curiously.
He was truly itching to know. The feeling of being on the cusp of understanding but unable to grasp it was driving him mad.
"...That Domain is called [Transcendence]."
The words sent shockwaves through everyone present.
With Albion's explanation, Sirzechs and the other top-tier individuals of the Three Factions finally understood.
It was that unique state!
"Transcendence... It's said to be a Domain attainable only by those who become [Transcendent Beings]. I always thought it was just a legend... Has Badr truly reached it at his current level?" Serafall Leviathan exclaimed in astonishment.
"If this is true, then his talent is terrifying," Sirzechs said with a grave expression.
Transcendence was a power spoken of since ancient times, yet no one had ever witnessed it. It couldn't even be found in the entire history of the Three Factions...
This state existed only in legends, almost certainly dismissed as a mere myth. Yet, here it was, manifesting in reality.
What was even more shocking was that Badr had touched upon this Domain at his current level, leaving top-tier individuals like Sirzechs speechless.
Furthermore, it meant that Badr had the potential to reach the level of a [Transcendent Being]...
Vali pondered, "Simply touching upon the Domain of [Transcendence] allows him to transform a holy sword into a Sacred Gear? That's a power belonging to God... What a Scary ability."
He stared at Badr, his fighting spirit burning intensely.
"My goal is to defeat the legendary Great Red, but it seems you are also a formidable opponent. I doubt I could defeat you even in my [Diabolos Dragon] form."
Badr smiled serenely.
"Why don't you try?"
"Alright!"
Vali readily accepted the challenge.
Azazel opened his mouth, sighing.
"Badr is in a strange state right now. I doubt even I could defeat him. Vali, although you betrayed me, don't get yourself killed here."
The Governor General of the Fallen Angels wasn't exaggerating Badr's power. He genuinely felt that Badr had reached the level of a Maou...
It was truly bizarre. What did this kid eat to grow so strong?
Grayfia and Serafall nodded seriously in agreement. They, as Super Devil-class beings, weren't concerned, but Vali's current power wasn't enough to face a Maou-level opponent...
He needed to grow stronger.
Badr ignored their words, maintaining a calm and composed demeanor. His aura of strength fueled Vali's desire to test his limits.
But just then, a streak of light flew from afar, landing between Vali and Badr.
Vali paused as he recognized the newcomer.
His helmet deactivated, revealing his face. He looked at the newcomer and said, "Bikou, what are you doing here?"
"Heh, those Norse Gods are attacking. I came to get you to join the fight."
The newcomer, called Bikou, spoke casually, resting a metal staff on his shoulder. "Having fun here, are we?"
Badr's gaze focused on the young man.
"Bikou?"
The newcomer wore a golden circlet on his head and carried an iron staff, truly resembling the Monkey King.
But he looked human.
"Another member of the Khaos Brigade... Bikou, he must be a descendant of that Monkey King," Azazel said. "The infamous mischievous monkey from Journey to the West."
Upon hearing the name "Journey to the West," Badr turned around and calmly addressed Azazel.
"Speak with respect. That's the Great Sage."
Azazel: "..."
Everyone: "..."
...
No one expected Badr to be the first to confront him.
Wasn't the newcomer the enemy?
After a moment of stunned silence, Azazel chuckled. "So, you know Sun Wukong as well?"
"Hehe, the Great Sage... Interesting! What's going on? I don't recall meeting you before," Bikou said with a grin. "But your politeness is appreciated."
However, Badr, who was known for his bluntness, retorted, "I wasn't talking about you. I was referring to the Great Sage, the Victorious Fighting Buddha. It has nothing to do with you."
"Uh..."
Bikou scratched his head, hopping in place with his staff in hand, truly resembling a monkey.
"The Victorious Fighting Buddha was the original. I inherited his title!"
So, he was like a Maou successor...
Badr sighed softly.
Honestly, it was a bit hard to accept.
"Are you really a monkey? Do you have any fur? Not even a single strand."
Bikou: "...??"
Everyone: "..."
Frankly, if they hadn't sensed Badr's unusual respect for the Great Sage, suggesting a possible connection to the original, Bikou might have wanted to punch him.
How could someone be so rude?
Although Badr learned that the Great Sage from Journey to the West had truly existed, he didn't react strongly.
...
Support and Read 12 Advance Chapters, Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 116: Willpower Becomes Reality!
[A/N] Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
he'd already learned of the Biblical and Norse pantheons; the emergence of an Eastern God wasn't particularly surprising.
Even if it were true, this wasn't the actual Sun Wukong, Just an inheritor of the title. There was even less reason for concern.
Sirzechs, however, hesitated.
He didn't understand why Badr cared about the "Fighting Buddha." His immediate thought was that Badr might have some connection to the Eastern gods.
Now, Sirzechs was preoccupied with how to appease him.
Badr was different now. While Sirzechs had previously considered him talented, he now recognized Badr as a genius demanding serious attention.
A future Transcendent Being, this would greatly benefit the entire Devil race.
How did he get involved with the Eastern gods? His background check had been completely clean.
Sirzechs felt troubled. Now that Badr was a Devil, he couldn't let such a talent slip away.
Meanwhile, Bikou was bewildered.
They'd never met before, and he couldn't understand the source of Badr's strange goodwill. Yet, Badr didn't seem particularly concerned about him...
It was bizarre.
But he didn't have time to dwell on it. Those rural deities from the North were causing trouble again. It was time to call the White Dragon Emperor back for a brawl.
"Regardless of your connection to the original, I'm different. I live a life of freedom," he declared, spinning his iron staff as a powerful energy surged from him.
Unlike holy power or demonic power, Bikou wielded Senjutsu, or Sage Arts.
Another entirely new power.
He slammed his staff into the ground, and a Senjutsu magic circle materialized beneath his feet, destabilizing the space around them.
It appeared to be a teleportation circle.
Badr didn't interfere, silently observing as the two figures were enveloped by the circle.
"I'm off. I look forward to our next meeting. I will defeat you then," Vali declared seriously. Though he knew he was currently no match for Badr, his fighting spirit hadn't diminished in the slightest; it had only intensified.
"I await you anytime," Badr replied nonchalantly.
Whoosh!
Vali and Bikou vanished as they teleported through the rift, and the invasion finally came to an end.
The leaders of the three factions combined their powers to return from the dimensional gap to the real world, successfully signing the peace treaty.
The long-troubled peace treaty was finally established.
"Alright, can you tell us about your current situation?" Rias, deeply concerned about Badr's true condition, finally spoke.
Even the major figures like Sirzechs turned their attention towards him.
Clearly, they were all curious.
After all, it was the legendary [Transcendent] state.
Badr chuckled wryly. "I have officially Progressed to the rank of High-Class Devil. But to be honest, I don't know how to explain what you call [Transcendence]."
"Tell us about your general experience," Serafall Leviathan said, winking at Badr with her right eye, a playful sparkle like a magical girl.
Badr gave Serafall a slightly puzzled look. This Maou had a rather peculiar personality...
"...Simply put, it's like a manifestation of willpower," he explained, choosing words they could understand. "For example, I'm a High-Class Devil now, and I have a sword in my hand."
He picked up a straight-looking twig.
Everyone: "..."
They stared at the twig in Badr's hand, their expressions a mix of amusement and seriousness as they listened intently.
"Generally, when a High-Class Devil like me achieves something significant, the weapon they use gains some renown, right? At that point, people might call this sword the 'High-Class Devil's Sword.'"
They still didn't quite understand.
But Badr continued, "Thus, its essence changes. It's my will, as a High-Class Devil, that imbues this sword with a legendary attribute. In other words..."
Swish!!
Badr flicked the twig. Though it was an ordinary twig, its material unchanged, and Badr hadn't used any demonic power, it emitted a burst of sword energy, carving a nearly ten-meter-long gash into the ground.
Everyone was dumbfounded.
"Uh... I don't get it at all!" Serafall said, pressing her hand to her forehead in bewilderment.
If a High-Class Devil like Badr could do this, why couldn't Maous like Sirzechs, who were stronger than him, achieve the same?
Regardless, a Maou's sword should sound much more impressive than a High-Class Devil's sword, right?
Badr shrugged. "This is probably the power of will and belief. Because I'm holding it, it transforms from a twig into a High-Class Devil's Sword, transcending its original essence."
"Does that mean you can create Sacred Gears at will? Is your Ascalon a Sacred Gear now?" Rias inquired.
"It can become a Sacred Gear under the influence of my will. If I cease that influence, it reverts to a holy sword. This 'transcendence' is still limited by the material. Even if an ordinary twig transcends its essence, it can't compare to the power of a true Sacred weapon."
Everyone smiled wryly.
Badr's explanation boiled down to a single statement:
It's a talent.
Indeed, if [Transcendence] were so easily understood, there wouldn't be only one recorded instance throughout history, Badr himself...
...
Unable to obtain a complete explanation from Badr, everyone seemed relatively accepting.
After all, [Transcendence], like Badr's [Absolute Control], was something unattainable for others. They didn't press the matter further.
Some things were simply impossible. Having reached their level of power, they understood this simple truth.
"Well, I suppose this matter is settled. Oh, right. I'd like to stay in this town for a while longer. Is that alright?" Azazel asked, looking at Rias, as this was nominally her territory.
"Of course. In fact, there's something I'd like to ask of you," Sirzechs said with a smile, his gaze sweeping over Rias peerage.
They all possessed immense potential, yet to be fully realized.
This was a good opportunity.
"No problem. I'm tired, so I'll head back now."
Azazel agreed without even asking what it was, activating a teleportation spell and vanishing.
Badr, however, called out to Michael, who was about to return to Heaven.
"Mr. Michael, please wait. I have a request."
"What is it? Anything within my power."
"It's about Asia and Xenovia," Badr said with a gentle smile. "Since the peace treaty has been signed, could you allow them to continue praying to God?"
The two girls were incredibly pure. It was that purity that made them so endearing and radiant.
Both had experienced much before becoming Devils, but their devout faith remained unwavering. However, as Devils, they could no longer pray without suffering pain and intense headaches.
Badr had witnessed their struggles. Now was the perfect time to ask Michael to resolve this issue.
Michael paused at Badr's request, his gaze falling upon Asia and Xenovia.
He recognized the two girls, once among the most devout believers. It was a shame fate had led them down this path.
"Asia, Xenovia."
"Yes!"
"I ask you, even though God is no more, do you still wish to pray to Him?"
Asia replied with fervor, "Yes... I want to continue praying..."
Xenovia nodded in agreement. "Me too."
Irina Shidou stepped forward, guilt evident in her voice. "I misjudged you before. I'm truly sorry."
"I bear some responsibility for what happened," Michael said softly.
"Lord Michael, it would be a fitting symbol of peace," Sirzechs suggested with a smile.
"Indeed... having two Devils who can pray to God without harm... that doesn't sound bad."
Michael smiled, signaling his agreement.
"Then, I'll modify the system after returning to Heaven. You two, come with me. Irina can bring you back tomorrow."
Asia and Xenovia were overjoyed.
"Yes!"
The pure-hearted nun excitedly threw herself into Badr's arms. "Badr, I... I can go to Heaven..."
Badr chuckled, stroking Asia's golden hair.
"...Remember to take lots of pictures."
Heaven... he hadn't been there himself.
He wasn't particularly interested, but he understood Asia and Xenovia's excitement. They were devout believers, and Heaven had always been their goal.
"Yes, Badr! I love you the most!" Asia declared loudly, kissing Badr on the cheek in front of everyone.
"Ah, Asia..." Rias started to speak, but trailed off. She had been about to do the same but had been beaten to it.
"Oh my, Asia's so bold," Akeno Himejima giggled.
Badr smiled after Asia's kiss. "Alright, don't keep Mr. Michael waiting. Go and come back quickly."
He then turned to Xenovia. "You can pray freely from now on, Xenovia."
"Y-yes..."
Gazing into Badr's gentle eyes, Xenovia was momentarily captivated. She blushed as she came back to her senses.
This boy was truly kind. No wonder Rias, Asia, and the others...
Xenovia realized she, too, was drawn to Badr's charm.
Powerful and confident, yet gentle and reliable, his radiance was dazzling...
...
Finally, with everything settled, and it getting late, everyone began their journeys home.
With a flash of magical light, Badr returned to his house, accompanied by Rias.
Whenever he was home, she would almost always end up in his bed...
Back in his house, a relaxed expression softened Badr's features.
"A lot happened today."
"Yes, I didn't expect so many unexpected turns," Rias agreed.
"But it's all over now," Badr said with a light smile. "I'm going to take a bath. I can finally relax."
He changed his shoes and headed towards the bathroom.
...
Support and Read 12 Advance Chapters, Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 117: Good Morning, Azazel's Guidance!
[A/N] Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
"Ah, wait for me." Rias followed him in.
A few minutes later, the bathtub was full.
Hot water continued to flow from the faucet as Badr and Rias soaked together, their expressions relaxed.
"It's a bit cramped with two people," Rias said with a smile.
"Well, bathtubs are usually meant for one person."
It wasn't like everyone had a castle like Rias...
A thought crossed Rias mind. Since she often stayed over at Badr's house, should she suggest an expansion?
This house was a legacy from Badr's parents, though, so she wasn't sure if he'd be willing.
Badr, gently fondling Rias breasts, chuckled. "I think the real reason it feels cramped is this."
"Ah..." Rias moaned softly, giggling as she leaned against him. "You've become naughty."
"I don't think that's my fault. Even Asia, that pure and innocent little nun, is insatiable every night. You're the one who corrupted her, Rias." Badr playfully shifted the blame.
"Asia became like that because of you. Honestly, I haven't even properly pampered you for days..." Rias wrapped her arms around Badr's neck. "Now that we finally have some free time, let me properly spoil you."
With those words, she lowered her head and kissed him...
...
A good day starts with waking up in the morning.
As the first rays of dawn peeked through the curtains, Badr awoke.
Last night's training had left him feeling invigorated. Having broken through his bottleneck, he could finally increase his holy demonic power again.
The moment he woke up, he felt a warm body pressed against his. Turning his head, he saw Rias peaceful sleeping face.
Her crimson hair framed her exquisite features, making her appear both beautiful and alluring in her slumber.
And... they were still connected...
Badr facepalmed.
Just how had they spent the night...?
"Rias."
He gently patted her back. The body snuggled against him stirred, and Rias lazily opened her eyes.
She gazed at him, then suddenly leaned in and kissed him softly.
"Let me sleep a little longer, darling," she mumbled, her eyelids drooping closed again.
"I'm going for my morning training," Badr said, slightly exasperated.
He carefully removed Rias arm from around his waist, and they finally...disconnected.
After washing up, Badr went outside and began his usual training routine.
However, after his recent breakthrough, exercises that had once been challenging now felt effortless. He completed the entire routine without even breaking a sweat.
This is bad...
This training regimen is no longer effective...
Badr felt a sense of bewilderment. His trusty push-ups and long-distance runs were no longer providing any benefit. What was he supposed to do now?
After a quick assessment, Badr realized that with his current physical condition, he would probably have to run at full speed for an entire day to get even a slight workout.
Run all day?
What kind of training is that...?
He returned home, troubled, to find Rias awake.
She was radiant, her beauty enhanced by Badr's affections.
"Good morning."
She got out of bed naked, stretched languidly, and then came over to hug him gently around the waist.
"Why do you look so troubled?"
Badr explained his situation, leaving Rias speechless for a moment.
"...Is that so? Hmm...for this problem, you might have to consult my brother..."
Rias also smiled wryly. So Badr's physique had already reached this level? No wonder he was still full of energy last night while she was exhausted...
"Let's go to school first."
Badr decided not to dwell on it. After tidying up the remnants of their passionate night, they headed to school.
The peerage members gathered in the Occult Research Club room. Asia and Xenovia had returned as well.
Unexpectedly, there was another person present.
Azazel, Governor General of the Fallen Angels.
"...What are you doing here?" Rias asked, dumbfounded, as she looked at the Fallen Angel sitting in her chair, her lips twitching.
He certainly made himself at home.
"Your hand has recovered?" Badr, on the other hand, was calm, casually greeting him.
"Heh, this is a prosthetic arm I made. It has a lot of functions. I've been wanting to do this for a while now." Azazel showed off his mechanical left arm.
The prosthetic transformed into various tools, and finally, it turned into a rocket launcher that flew around the club room...
Badr was speechless. This was practically mechanical ascension...
"You haven't answered my question yet!" Rias complained.
"Ah, right. I promised your brother I'd come and teach you all a few things. You all have great potential, including you, Badr. You must be facing some difficulties now, right?" Azazel said with a smile.
Badr's eyes flickered. So that was it. These big shots definitely knew the solution.
"Yes, my physical training is no longer effective."
"Tsk... See? This is what happens when amateurs use inefficient methods..." Azazel sighed. "Kid, you have so much talent, why don't you use your brain for training? Watch closely."
The Governor General of the Fallen Angels let out a low shout, Sacred power surging within him. Badr immediately sensed the change.
His body was being tempered as the Sacred power flowed through him...
Badr blinked, understanding dawning on him. He couldn't help but shake his head and laugh.
"The solution was so simple."
"You were overthinking the problem, weren't you?" Azazel transmitted the body method to Badr. "This training method requires the body strength of a high-class Devil to use. You just happen to meet the requirements now."
Badr stroked his chin. "So, does this mean I don't have to wake up early for morning training anymore?"
Rias eyes lit up as she leaned close to Badr's ear.
"Then we'll have more time in the mornings..."
"Oh my? Time? Time for what?" Akeno Himejima asked alertly, a dangerous smile on her face.
Rias must have been sneaking around behind her back last night!
"It's none of your business," Rias retorted with a provocative smile.
"How mean." Akeno smiled and leaned close to Badr's ear, whispering, "I'll come to find you tonight~"
His ear tickled.
His heart tickled even more.
Akeno, that vixen.
Just then, Azazel seemed to remember something and suddenly said with a smile, "Oh, right. Sirzechs asked me to pass on a message to you all."
"...What is it?"
"Hmm...ahem."
Azazel cleared his throat and mimicked Sirzechs's voice. "In the name of Sirzechs Lucifer, I command all members of Rias peerage to live together at Badr's house and fully understand the importance of skin-to-skin contact."
"Did he really say that?" Badr couldn't help but retort.
What was his Satan brother-in-law thinking, meddling in this kind of thing?
"Of course, he did. Don't underestimate your potential." Azazel winked at Badr. "Kid, you're quite the lucky one. Have you properly secured Rias yet?"
"Yes."
"Hmm, not bad. You have some of my charm! As my Student, you should be decisive like that."
"Who's your Student?" Badr didn't appreciate the comment. "I might just punch you."
"Tch, you have no respect for your seniors, you Kid."
Rias blushed. "What is going on here...?"
She muttered, slightly exasperated, "My brother is so strange. But since it's a Maou's order, there's nothing we can do..."
Akeno giggled. "Badr, Akeno is coming to your house!"
"Hmm... Welcome. If you need help moving, just let me know," Badr nodded.
"No need. I always carry my dowry with me..."
Rias: "...Akeno?!"
Badr shook his head helplessly as the two girls started bickering again.
Come to think of it, today was Wednesday. After school, he was supposed to go to the Nakano quintuplets' house...
...
After classes ended, everyone continued with their club activities.
The Occult Research Club's activities naturally involved fulfilling client requests.
Badr took out his phone and dialed Miku Nakano's number.
The call connected, and Miku's slightly nervous voice came through.
"Hello?"
"Miku, are you home?"
"Um... Ichika, Itsuki, and I are back, but Nino and Yotsuba are still out..."
Badr said, "Then wait for me at home. I'll call Nino and Yotsuba back. It's time to test the results of our tutoring sessions."
"Okay..."
Miku hung up the phone, staring at it as she took a deep breath.
...
Support and Read 12 Advance Chapters, Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 118: Test Results and a Gift
[A/N] Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
The school had posted the exam results earlier that day, but the quintuplets had agreed to wait for Badr before comparing scores to see who had come out on top.
Miku Nakano looked at her own results. Without a doubt, it was the highest score she'd ever received on an exam.
She'd done it...
She was number one among the five sisters...
If she got the highest score, she would confess to Badr. That was the resolution Miku had firmly made.
However, Miku didn't notice the subtle shift in Ichika Nakano's expression...
Badr teleported directly to the quintuplets' school. According to Miku, Yotsuba was still at club activities.
At that moment, Yotsuba Nakano stood before her basketball club members, a troubled expression on her face, unsure of how to broach a difficult subject.
"Um, Club President... I..."
"What is it, Yotsuba? You were amazing today! We really couldn't do without you in the club!"
The Club President cheerfully patted Yotsuba's shoulder, her words leaving Yotsuba speechless.
She wanted to quit the club, but fearing she wouldn't know how to refuse, she couldn't bring herself to tell the other members.
Especially when faced with their expectant gazes, it became even harder to utter the words of refusal.
"Haha, Yotsuba, let's continue practice! We have even stronger opponents to defeat tomorrow!"
"Hee hee, no problem! With our ace Yotsuba, we'll definitely crush them in no time!"
Their enthusiastic words left Yotsuba at a loss for words.
As she wrestled with her dilemma, Yotsuba suddenly heard a familiar voice.
"Yotsuba."
"Huh? Badr? W-what are you doing at our school...?"
Yotsuba was startled to see Badr. The other club members also looked surprised.
"A student from another school? Strange, how did you get past the security guard...?"
Badr smiled gently at Yotsuba and addressed the other club members, "I'm here to take Yotsuba home."
"Eh? But Yotsuba still has club activities."
"It's just club activities. It's alright if she skips it. Her studies are more important right now."
"Huh? We have a really important match tomorrow! Seriously, studying can wait!" one club member exclaimed.
Caught in the middle, Yotsuba felt lost. Just as she was about to speak, Badr said coldly, "Your priorities seem to be misplaced. If a student doesn't prioritize their studies, can they even be called a student?"
His expression remained calm, but his words carried an unspoken pressure that made the girls flinch.
Badr's current aura was Enhanced through intense battles, honed through life-or-death experiences. These ordinary girls were intimidated by a single glance.
So scary...
He's so domineering...
These thoughts ran through their minds, but none dared to speak in Badr's presence.
Badr had no desire to bully these girls. He wasn't that petty. He simply said to Yotsuba, "It's settled then. Take care of the withdrawal procedures and come home quickly."
"Uh, o-okay..."
Yotsuba couldn't help but feel a mix of amusement and exasperation. The issue she had struggled with for so long was resolved by Badr in just a few words?
She walked towards the club members, offering an apologetic smile. "Sorry, everyone. I really do want to withdraw from the club. I want to use the extra time to focus on my studies..."
Badr, standing a short distance away, smiled faintly. Yotsuba had finally learned to refuse others directly.
He just needed to give her a little push.
Outside the school, Badr hailed a taxi and said to Yotsuba, "You take the taxi home first. I still need to pick up Nino. We'll meet at your place."
"Okay! Hee hee, my scores this time will definitely surprise you!" Yotsuba said excitedly.
"I look forward to it," Badr chuckled. After watching the taxi drive away, he teleported to Nino's location.
Nino Nakano stood inside a gift shop, a slightly troubled expression on her face.
"What should I get him...?"
The middle-aged woman who owned the shop simply smiled, saying nothing.
She had seen countless young people like this come in to buy gifts.
When Badr arrived, guided by his senses, Nino was still browsing, lost in thought.
"Nino."
"Huh?"
Nino turned around to see Badr entering the gift shop. She was startled.
"H-how did you find me...?"
"It wasn't difficult," Badr replied vaguely. He glanced at the items in the shop and asked, "What are you buying? Have you chosen yet?"
"Uh, don't rush me... I'm still looking."
Nino tried to maintain her composure, but she felt nervous inside.
Why did he suddenly show up? She had been planning to surprise him...
But then again, he didn't know she was picking out a gift for him, right?
"What are you planning to get? Is it a gift for someone?" Badr asked casually.
"Y-yes, it is. Do Y... do you see anything you like?" Nino asked nervously.
"That wouldn't be appropriate. What I like might not be what they like," Badr declined.
He didn't know who Nino was buying the gift for, but it definitely wasn't for him. It wouldn't be right for him to choose.
"Don't be so difficult! Just pick something!"
Nino's face flushed as she spoke.
"Alright, alright. Is the recipient male or female?"
"Male."
Badr asked directly, "Do you like him?"
"...Y-yes! What about it? Do you have a problem with that?" Nino said, feigning composure.
"I'm just looking out for you."
Badr smiled faintly, scanning the items before pointing to a men's belt and a watch. "These two are quite nice."
"...If it were you, which one would you choose?" Nino asked tentatively, praising herself inwardly for her cleverness.
What better way to find out than to ask the recipient directly?
"The belt," Badr replied with a smile.
"Why not the watch?"
Badr grinned, showing off the limited-edition men's watch on his wrist, a gift from Mai Sakurajima. "Most girls give guys watches as gifts. The guy you like might already have received one."
Nino Nakano: "..."
...
Badr had been genuinely trying to help Nino, offering thoughtful advice.
However, he hadn't anticipated that his answer would deflate Nino like a punctured balloon.
Staring at the watch on Badr's wrist, Nino felt lost.
Had someone already given Badr a watch?
Who gave it to him...?
Damn it, someone beat her to it...
With mixed feelings, Nino purchased the belt, carefully placing it in her bag.
Regardless, she wasn't ready to give up. Badr hadn't said he had someone he liked, which meant she still had a chance.
Nino was the type to persevere once she set her mind to something...
"Let's go back. Everyone's waiting," Badr said, turning to Nino. "Shall I fly you back?"
"Eh? Really? Like you did with Ichika last time?"
Nino's eyes lit up. After Badr had flown Ichika home, she had told her sisters about it, making them envious.
They all wanted to experience it but were too embarrassed to ask...
Badr smiled. "What did Ichika tell you?"
"That it was thrilling." Nino's words belied the true sentiment shared among the sisters; they all thought being carried through the sky was incredibly romantic.
"Then I'll let you experience it properly."
Badr smiled, bending down and scooping Nino up into his arms in a princess carry.
Since Nino, like ordinary humans, lacked demonic power, she couldn't pass through his magic circles. This was the only way he could take her flying.
As expected, the princess carry delighted Nino, and she couldn't suppress the wide smile that spread across her face.
It really was a princess carry!
His arms were so strong...
Ever since she had touched Badr's arm and felt his firm physique, Nino had often fantasized about what it would be like to be held by him.
She never thought her dream would come true...
Uncontrollably smitten, Nino felt a strange pull towards Badr.
Perhaps it was his unique and distinct aura, the kind that made him stand out in a crowd.
Indeed, since becoming a devil and embracing his true self, Badr's free-spirited and confident demeanor had become more pronounced. Coupled with his calm nature, it was hard not to notice him.
Badr, oblivious to Nino's infatuation, assumed her excitement stemmed from the thrill of flying.
After all, he couldn't read minds, and a young girl's heart could be both easy to understand and incredibly difficult to decipher...
He carried Nino back to the quintuplets' apartment, where Yotsuba had already arrived.
Seeing Badr fly in through the window with Nino in his arms, Miku puffed out her cheeks in a fit of jealousy...
"What's the meaning of this...?"
Ichika's eye twitched as she witnessed the scene.
"What? It's just a faster way to get back. Why the fuss?"
Nino feigned nonchalance, but the upturned corners of her lips betrayed her smugness.
Badr settled onto the living room sofa, his gaze calm as he looked at the five sisters before him.
"Now that everyone's here, hand over your test papers."
The five sisters exchanged glances and solemnly retrieved their tests from their bags.
Badr also took the midterms seriously. It was a crucial point; if they passed, he would have essentially completed their request ahead of schedule.
After reviewing all five score sheets, a smile graced the faces of each quintuplet.
...
Support and Read 12 Advance Chapters, Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 119: I'm not Giving You my Daughters!
[A/N] Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
They had, of course, secretly checked their test scores.
"...Not bad, you all passed."
"Yay!" Everyone cheered.
A smile touched Badr's lips. Their hard work over the past few weeks had paid off; all five sisters had passed their exams.
"Especially Ichika. You had the highest score among the five."
He offered a quiet compliment, but his words struck Miku Nakano like a bolt of lightning.
Ichika... had the highest score?
Miku looked at Ichika Nakano in disbelief.
She had told Ichika that if she got the highest score, she would confess to Badr.
But now, Ichika had achieved the highest score...
Hadn't she... not been studying that much?
Ichika Nakano seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. "Huh? I got the highest score? That's surprising, hahaha..."
She laughed as if a weight had been lifted from her shoulders, but her gaze darted around, avoiding Miku's eyes.
After all, she had been secretly studying...
Even though she was tired from work, the thought of Miku confessing to Badr if she got the highest score had been unbearable.
Because... she liked Badr too...
As the eldest sister, she should take care of her younger siblings;
But giving him up to Miku just like that... she felt a pang of reluctance...
Ichika and Miku were engaged in a silent battle of wills, unnoticed by the others. Then, Nino Nakano stood up.
"Alright! To commemorate this momentous occasion, I have an announcement!"
Everyone's attention shifted to Nino.
She opened her bag and pulled out a gift she had bought, solemnly presenting it to Badr.
"I like you!"
Everyone: "...???"
The other four sisters were stunned into silence.
Badr looked at the familiar gift in his hand, blinking in surprise...
Huh? What's going on?
"N-N-Nino..." Miku's voice trembled.
"This..." Ichika's expression was one of astonishment.
"Eh!? Nino..." Yotsuba stammered after a two-second delay, seemingly torn between speaking and remaining silent.
Itsuki, her mouth full of cake, almost choked. She quickly gulped down some water, then stared at Nino with a dumbfounded expression.
Badr, however, maintained his composure. After the initial surprise, he pursed his lips slightly.
"I understand. But Nino, I'm a devil."
"What does that matter? There's no rule saying I can't like a devil, and there's no rule saying a devil can't like a human, right?"
Nino Nakano was truly courageous.
Looking at her, Badr was taken aback. He explained patiently, "What I mean is, devils and humans have different moral values. I have several girls I like, both human and devil. This is different from human perspectives, and you don't know much about me. Would you still like me even knowing this?"
"Ha... Ha!?"
Everyone was dumbfounded by Badr's words.
Indeed, they had never really considered these things...
"See? Your feelings for me are more out of curiosity and admiration for supernatural powers," Badr said calmly. "Now that the terms of our agreement have been fulfilled, perhaps everyone should take some time to reconsider..."
...
Silence fell over the room.
No one had expected Badr to say such surprising things.
Not only did he already have someone he liked, but he had many...
So, what did their feelings even mean?
These thoughts swirled in their minds, creating a sense of confusion.
Badr was so straightforward, laying bare the stark difference in their worldviews, just as he had done with Mai Sakurajima.
As they were lost in thought, the door suddenly opened.
A middle-aged man in a suit, with a dignified posture, stood at the doorway, accompanied by the chauffeur who drove the sisters to school every day.
The five sisters froze.
"Dad?"
They spoke in unison.
Badr's eyes met the man's.
So, this was the quintuplets' father...
As far as he knew, this man wasn't their biological father.
Their mother had raised them single-handedly before meeting and marrying a doctor, the man now standing before him, Maruo Nakano.
It was commendable of him to accept five daughters as his own.
"We have a guest?"
Maruo Nakano entered, his expression stern, not giving the impression of being easily approachable.
Badr stood up, replying softly, "I apologize for the intrusion. My name is Badr."
"Badr, is it? I've heard of you," Maruo Nakano said indifferently. "My daughters have been in your care for some time now."
Seeing their father's serious demeanor, the sisters grew worried.
They knew their father's stern personality often intimidated others, making him seem unapproachable.
"Uh, Dad, what brings you back at this hour?" Ichika asked quickly, forcing a smile.
"Today is the day midterm exam results are released. I haven't forgotten," Maruo Nakano replied calmly, his gaze sweeping over the report cards on the table.
"Oh? You all passed. That's surprising."
"I-It's thanks to Badr! He's been tutoring us recently!" Yotsuba quickly interjected. She had a feeling her father wasn't very welcoming towards Badr...
"Is that so? Then I must express my gratitude."
Maruo Nakano's gaze scrutinized Badr from head to toe.
Badr met his gaze calmly, his composed demeanor unusual for a seventeen-year-old.
Maruo Nakano was slightly taken aback. He had known about Badr's existence for a while. After all, the chauffeur had practically watched the quintuplets grow up and would have reported anything unusual happening around them.
From the looks of it, this young man was indeed exceptional.
No wonder his daughters had changed so much since his arrival...
"Badr, come with me. Let's chat about my daughters' recent progress."
He invited Badr into his study.
Badr smiled and followed him in, maintaining his composure.
Maruo Nakano sat in his chair, exuding an aura of authority.
"You might not know this, but I was considering hiring a tutor for them. Then you appeared. I should compensate you for your services."
"They are my friends. Helping them wasn't any trouble. You don't have to worry about it, Mr. Nakano."
"Is that so? Just friends?"
Maruo Nakano stared directly into Badr's eyes, a hint of pressure in his gaze.
Badr smiled, seemingly unaffected. "Yes, I enjoy spending time with them."
Perhaps the father had sensed something?
Miku, for instance, was quite obvious about her feelings. Badr had noticed it long ago.
Miku, who usually wouldn't even think about cooking, was now learning how to. It wasn't difficult to figure out who had inspired such a change...
Maruo Nakano looked at Badr intently. "I'm very satisfied with my daughters' progress, and that's thanks to your help. As their father, I thank you."
"Well, speaking of that, if you'll permit me, Mr. Nakano."
"Go ahead."
"You should spend more time with your daughters," Badr said calmly. "If I'm not mistaken, this is the first time you've been home this month."
Maruo Nakano fell silent.
This kid...
Did he even know that this was his first time home this month?
Just how many times had he been to their house?!
"I'll adjust my work schedule," Maruo Nakano finally said.
"Then there's nothing more to discuss. It's getting late, Mr. Nakano. I'll take my leave now." Badr smiled and stood up to say goodbye.
"Take my car back."
"It's no trouble. I rode my bike here," Badr said casually, making an excuse.
"Then I won't see you out."
As Badr reached the door and was about to leave, Maruo Nakano suddenly called out to him, his voice low and ominous.
"Badr, I won't let you have my daughters."
Badr turned back to see the father's gaze, cold with a hint of jealousy.
His daughters were being pursued, and as expected, the first to feel threatened was the father...
Badr chuckled. "Then you'll have to keep a close watch on them. There are many who have their eyes on these five princesses."
With that, he smiled faintly and left.
In the living room, he saw all five sisters sprawled on the sofa, looking flustered.
A single slipper lay abandoned near the study door...
That was Miku's...
They had been eavesdropping.
Badr picked up the slipper and walked over to Miku, placing it beside her foot. She was wearing black stockings but was barefoot on one side.
Miku's face was flushed, utterly adorable.
...
Support and Read 12 Advance Chapters, Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 120: That Apron is Actually Nice!
[A/N] Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
"I'll be going then. With your current level, graduating shouldn't be a problem. The commission is officially complete."
Badr smiled gently, bidding farewell to the Nakano Quintuplets.
Confusion rippled through the group.
"Y-You're not coming back?"
"Did Dad say something to you? Honestly, I'll go talk to him!" Nino Nakano huffed, about to march into the study.
"Nothing like that happened," Badr said, stopping Nino. "Didn't I say? The commission is complete. What you choose to do next is up to you."
With that, he activated a teleportation spell and vanished.
The sisters stared at the spot where he had been, a hollow feeling settling in their chests.
"W-Why did he just leave like that? Was it because of what I said...?" Nino stammered, flustered.
"No," Ichika Nakano said softly, gently embracing Nino.
"He gave us a choice."
Ichika, seemingly understanding Badr's intentions, explained quietly, "Before, our connection was due to his commission. Now, we have to choose whether to continue interacting with him, to get to know him better, or to part ways here..."
She pulled out a peculiar flyer, a demonic summoning circle...
...
Back at his house, Badr assessed his gains.
Completing the Nakano Quintuplets' commission had yielded a substantial reward; the "price" he collected was quite significant.
However, after this, he likely wouldn't be able to accept another commission from them for a while...
It was a complicated situation.
Badr sighed. While he was fond of the quintuplets, he didn't want to lead them on, which was why he'd been upfront about having someone he cared for.
He wasn't interested in playing with anyone's feelings; his view on relationships was based on mutual consent.
His own harem was certainly growing. If the quintuplets couldn't accept that, it was best they distanced themselves from him, this devil. The choice, however, was theirs.
In the kitchen, Asia Argento was preparing dinner. Sensing Badr's demonic power signature, she emerged.
"Welcome back!"
Badr raised an eyebrow, taking in Asia's appearance.
"What are you wearing...?"
To his surprise, Asia was wearing an apron. Only an apron.
"Um, Kiryuu-san taught me... She said if I wore this, you would definitely like it..."
Asia mumbled shyly. Her inherent innocence and purity, remnants of her time as a nun, hadn't faded even after becoming a devil. Now, adorned in this "apron Gear," she left Badr momentarily speechless.
The Kiryuu-san Asia mentioned was Aika Kiryuu, one of Asia's closest human friends at school.
It warmed Badr and Rias hearts that Asia, who had once been so lonely, had finally made friends at school. They were genuinely happy for her.
But they hadn't expected this...
Aika Kiryuu wasn't exactly a conventional girl!
She supposedly possessed a remarkable skill: even through pants, she could accurately gauge a man's...length.
Compared to this skill, estimating measurements seemed utterly trivial!
Truly terrifying...
"...What has Kiryuu-san been teaching you?"
Badr sighed.
The once pure and innocent little nun was becoming more and more like a devil.
"Eh? Um... Do you not like it?"
"Well, it's actually quite...nice. Strictly speaking, she wasn't wrong..."
Badr was both amused and exasperated. Aika Kiryuu certainly understood what men liked, but she was far too unconventional...
Well, he wasn't exactly a paragon of virtue either.
After all, Badr's reputation as the "Clothes-Ripping Devil" was growing alongside his fame...
He pulled Asia close, kissing her sweet lips, leaving her dazed.
It took her a moment to remember she was supposed to be cooking.
Rias returned from completing a contract, and upon seeing Asia in her apron attire, she gasped in awe.
"Th-This outfit... I want to wear it too!"
She was clearly enamored, excitedly turning to Badr. "Help me change!"
...Why are you joining in on this?
Badr gaped at her, speechless. She wanted to follow suit?
But... Rias in just an apron...
He couldn't help but imagine the scene...
It seemed...rather appealing...
A grin spread across Badr's face.
Oh no.
Curiosity had gotten the better of him.
...He'd indulge her.
Badr went to the kitchen and retrieved a new apron.
Rias quickly shed her current attire.
Once she had the apron on, Badr personally tied the strings behind her back...
Yes.
Perfect.
"Well? How do I look?"
Rias flipped her crimson hair, her eyes sparkling mischievously as she looked at Badr.
Badr tilted his head, appraising her with a smirk. "You look great. Turn around, face away from me, and bend over slightly. Keep your legs straight. Yes, lower your upper body a bit more..."
Rias complied.
Seeing her like this, Badr felt a critical hit land, his attack speed maxed out.
Apron: When equipped alone, increases attack power against the opposite sex by 50%, critical hit rate by 50%, critical hit damage by 100%, and attack speed by 50%.
"Ara ara... what are you two playing at?"
A sultry voice purred. Akeno Himejima had arrived.
Everyone from the Occult Research Club would be moving into Badr's house today. They would all be living together from now on.
Akeno carried a small suitcase containing all her belongings.
"Akeno, you're here."
Badr smiled, taking her suitcase.
Akeno leaned in and kissed him on the cheek. "Akeno will be living with you from now on!"
"Yes, I'm looking forward to it," Badr replied with a chuckle.
Soon, Koneko Toujou and Xenovia arrived, each carrying their own luggage.
"Asia and I sharing a room is fine, right?" Xenovia asked.
Within the group, Asia and Koneko were undeniably the most doted upon.
"I'll take that room," Koneko declared, choosing a room before fixing her golden eyes on Badr. "If you dare peek, I'll hit you."
"I'm not that perverted," Badr said with a light laugh.
Rias and Asia exchanged a look of mock despair. It used to be just the two of them vying for Badr's attention. Now, everyone was joining the competition...
"President, Asia, what are you wearing...?"
Xenovia stared at Rias and Asia's apron attire, utterly bewildered.
"It's the joy of life," Badr said calmly, guiding Xenovia to the sofa and sitting beside Koneko, casually putting an arm around the petite silver-haired girl's shoulders.
"Badr's completely gone bad," Koneko remarked, her expression unchanged. She glanced at him with her golden eyes before calmly continuing to eat her strawberry daifuku.
"They chose to wear those themselves. I didn't ask them to," Badr replied with a smile.
Koneko offered him a bite of her daifuku. Badr glanced at it before taking a bite.
In the kitchen, Rias and Akeno were playfully egging each other on, the aroma of Asia's cooking wafting through the air.
Badr's gaze softened.
This once quiet house was now filled with warmth and laughter...
"By the way, Badr, should we take this opportunity to ask my brother to help us expand the house?" Rias emerged from the kitchen, inquiring.
"Hmm? Can we do that?"
"Of course. I'm just worried you might be reluctant since this is the house your parents left you, right?"
Badr smiled warmly. "If possible, I'd like to relocate everything elsewhere and keep this place as a memento."
Though his parents in this world had passed away long ago, before he even had a chance to meet them, he was still grateful to them. They had given him a place to call home.
...
After helping Asia with dinner and enjoying the sight of Rias and Asia in their aprons, the meal was finally ready.
It was the first time everyone had gathered at Badr's house for dinner. The food was plentiful, and everyone enjoyed themselves immensely.
After dinner, Rias was the first to take a bath.
She was completely at ease in Badr's house, leaving the bathroom door ajar. Badr could see her alluring figure through the steam-filled room.
After a moment of appreciation, Badr stretched out on the sofa.
"Come here," Akeno purred, patting her lap.
Badr looked up and rested his head on Akeno's thighs, comfortably watching television.
He couldn't remember the last time he'd watched TV.
...
Support and Read 12 Advance Chapters, Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 121: The Enemy of All in School
[A/N] Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
In the past, Badr hadn't had the luxury of leisure. He'd always had to dedicate his time to Enhancing his demonic power or honing his physical strength.
But things were different now. After learning the technique to Improve his physique using demonic power, Getting Stronger had become significantly easier.
He'd discovered he could maintain the Improvement technique constantly, twenty-four hours a day!
Even Azazel, who had taught him the method, was baffled.
Badr simply explained that it only required a small portion of his focus to maintain the technique, and it didn't interfere with his regular demonic power Enhancement!
Essentially, he was Improving his body and Enhancing his demonic power simultaneously, drastically saving time.
This development had spurred a wave of intense training among his fellow peerage members.
Xenovia, for example, was pushing herself relentlessly, determined to reach the High-Class Devil threshold required for the body refinement technique and emulate Badr's training regimen.
Azazel wasn't optimistic about their chances.
Only a monster like Badr, with his [Absolute Control], could achieve such a feat. Even Azazel himself couldn't manage it, despite being the one who taught Badr the technique.
Enjoying the warmth of Akeno Himejima's lap as a pillow, Badr watched Xenovia's rigorous training in the living room and said, "Xenovia, is it wise to exercise so strenuously right after a meal?"
He didn't want to discourage her enthusiasm, so he offered a gentle suggestion.
After all, for devils, strenuous activity after meals wasn't an issue. Even post-prandial... other activities... were perfectly acceptable.
Xenovia continued her workout without pause, panting slightly. "It's fine, it's nothing! Your experience has given me a goal for my training. I can handle it!"
"..."
Badr pursed his lips, choosing not to argue.
Let her be, he thought. As long as she's happy.
Increased physical fitness wouldn't hurt, after all.
Akeno Himejima ran her fingers through Badr's hair, chuckling softly. "Not everyone can turn Enhancement into an instinct like you, but it's a good goal to strive for."
Watching the melodramatic soap opera on TV, Badr shook his head with amusement. "It feels strange to suddenly have so much free time."
Previously, he'd spent so much time Getting Stronger that he'd even replaced sleep with it. Now, with his around-the-clock automatic Enhancement, he had an abundance of free time and didn't know what to do with it.
Hearing this, Akeno leaned down, a seductive smile playing on her lips. "Then... let's do something fun..."
Badr feigned ignorance, asking with a light smile, "What kind of fun things?"
"Like what we did at my place last time."
Akeno's words carried a suggestive undertone. After her transformation into a woman at the shrine, Rias had been keeping a close eye on them. Now, however, with the Maou's explicit permission... heh...
The thought excited Akeno. She took Badr's hand with a smile.
"Can you feel it? My heart is racing. I can't wait to become one with Y..."
Badr, his head resting on Akeno's lap, looked up at her. Due to the angle, he could only see half of her face...
Hmm, this view isn't bad either.
Just then, Asia Argento's voice interrupted them.
"B-Badr?"
The small nun, seeing Badr and Akeno's intimate display, felt a pang of sadness.
"Asia doesn't want to be left out..."
She rushed over and threw herself onto Badr.
Even now, she was still wearing her apron.
"Oh my, oh my..."
Akeno was caught off guard. She hadn't expected the usually innocent Asia to be so forward.
She gave Badr a meaningful look.
"You've taught her well..."
"...That look speaks volumes," Badr chuckled, gently patting Asia's smooth back. "Don't worry, Asia. I didn't say I was leaving you out."
"Mmm!"
Asia planted a kiss on Badr's cheek.
"My, how bold..." Akeno, though still smiling, seemed a bit jealous.
"...What are you all doing?"
Rias stood behind the sofa, her tone sharp. She had heard the commotion from the bathroom mid-shower and couldn't resist coming out to investigate.
"Don't catch a cold," Badr said, amused by Rias jealous reaction as he observed the water droplets clinging to her skin.
Do devils even get colds?, he wondered.
Probably not...
Rias demonic power flared, instantly evaporating the water. Her smooth, pale skin and perfect figure were captivating.
She leaned forward, pulling on Badr's cheeks.
"Ouch."
Badr winced, finding Rias jealous pout adorable.
"It's getting late. Come to bed with me," Rias said, tugging him towards the bedroom.
"Oh my, I can't ignore this!"
Akeno wasn't about to give up so easily.
"Y-Yes! Asia can't give up either..."
Asia, emboldened, began to challenge Rias authority.
Even Xenovia, still diligently training, chimed in, "Are you going to sleep already? Badr, remember to save some energy for me. You promised to have children with me."
Badr: "..."
He felt a wave of dizziness wash over him. What is going on?, he thought.
Was this a four-way battle for his affection?
How interesting...
"Hmm, maybe I should sleep with Koneko instead."
Our Koneko is so well-behaved, Badr thought, smiling towards Koneko Toujou. The silver-haired, golden-eyed beauty was quietly watching TV...
Upon hearing Badr's words, she merely glanced at him and then looked away.
"What are you thinking?! Koneko is still young! I won't let you lay a finger on her! Aren't I enough for you?" Rias huffed, pulling Badr firmly into the bedroom.
Akeno and Asia, refusing to be left behind, followed them inside...
...
The next morning, Badr was jolted awake by a feeling of suffocation.
The sensation of being unable to breathe had even permeated his dreams, where he was sandwiched between Rias and the others, gasping for air.
He opened his eyes to the sight of a long, slender, white leg right in front of his face.
Whose leg is this? It's about to snap my neck...
Badr tried to move his arms to lift the leg, but they were trapped.
What the...?
Oh, right. I remember now.
Last night, his bed had endured a weight it wasn't designed for...
A bed meant for three people at most had somehow accommodated five.
He managed to twist his head, creating a small gap to breathe. Finally, air flowed into his lungs, but... he smelled the scent of the sea.
Let me see who dared to lock my neck in a death grip with their legs all night!
With that thought, he finally identified the culprit.
...Xenovia!
What kind of barbaric sleeping posture is this?
Badr was speechless. Rias and Asia slept with him regularly, but their sleeping positions were always normal, peaceful even.
Judging by her personality, Akeno didn't seem like the type to thrash around in her sleep. That left only Xenovia!
So, this is her wild side?
He carefully extracted his arm from Asia's embrace and finally managed to remove Xenovia's leg from his neck. That scissor lock could have genuinely broken his neck!
He hadn't been this helpless even while facing all four of them last night.
Too careless in my sleep, he thought.
Badr got up, rubbing his lower back, realizing just how resilient his body had become.
After last night's... activities... he still felt energetic, and a single night's sleep had completely rejuvenated him...
Hmm... at this rate, Xenovia's wish might come true sooner than expected...
Glancing at the time, he started waking the others.
"Time to get up."
The girls in bed groaned softly, lazily opening their eyes.
"Good morning..."
Rias smiled sweetly. She loved the feeling of being woken up by Badr every morning. Seeing him first thing upon waking always brightened her mood.
"Good morning, Rias."
Badr smiled, gently patting each of the girls, enjoying the soft feel of their skin.
Soon, everyone was awake.
Since there was no need for morning training, Badr helped prepare breakfast. After they had all eaten, with time to spare, Rias suggested they walk to school together.
They usually teleported, relying on the alteration magic to prevent their classmates from noticing anything unusual.
Perhaps it was because they were all living together now, but Rias felt a sudden urge to walk to school with everyone.
Badr and the others had no objections. The school wasn't far, so a walk wouldn't hurt.
Basking in the morning sun, they set off together, chatting and laughing along the way.
...
Support me and Read 12 Advance Chapters, Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
...
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
Psst! Download the app for additional rewards!
More events, more perks. Winning you more free perks. Download now!
DragonnX
DragonnX
avataravatar
Chapter 122: The Weight of Expectations
[A/N] Support me & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
Along the way, many passersby stared at their group with surprise.
It couldn't be helped. The group contained far too many beautiful girls...
Each of the five girls possessed unique charm and beauty.
As they neared the school, their procession caused a stir among the arriving students.
As far as they could recall, they had never seen the Occult Research Club members arrive at school together...
It hadn't seemed unusual before, but seeing them together today felt strangely novel...
However, these thoughts were quickly dismissed as excitement and observation took over.
"Wow... Rias-senpai is so beautiful..."
"And Himejima-senpai... Ah, she smiled at me..."
Many girls whispered amongst themselves, captivated by Rias and Akeno Himejima's presence. Their beauty was practically universally acknowledged within the school.
Koneko Toujou was also regarded as the school's mascot, her cuteness undeniable.
Asia Argento and Xenovia Quarta, transfer students and former exorcists, still retained an air of sanctity despite their reincarnation as devils.
They were undoubtedly the school's newest goddesses.
Perhaps the most controversial figure was Badr, the transfer student.
Not only was he considered the most detestable "normie" in the eyes of the boys, but the girls also found themselves harboring a mixture of affection and resentment towards him.
They remembered Badr when he first transferred, his self-introduction lackluster and unremarkable. His constant smile made him seem approachable, but it also failed to pique their interest.
However, after joining the Occult Research Club, he had gradually become more prominent...
The most significant change was in his demeanor.
Of course, the girls' mixed feelings stemmed from their connection to Rias and the others.
Badr was the only male member of the Occult Research Club, leading many girls to view him as a rival...
Indeed, within Kuoh Academy, Badr's rivals included not only all the boys but also a significant portion of the girls...
It was quite an unusual situation.
Naturally, compared to the unrequited yuri admirers, the boys held the most resentment towards Badr.
"Tch... Damn it! That guy must be enjoying being whipped by Rias-senpai and Akeno-senpai every day!"
"Ahhh, I'm so envious! I want to be held in Akeno-senpai's arms..."
"Koneko-chan is so cute..."
"Asia... Asia is actually holding Badr's arm! Waaaaah! That bastard Badr deserves to die a thousand deaths!!"
The boys voiced their frustrations, believing their whispers to be inaudible. However, Badr and the others could hear everything.
"My, my, everyone is so enthusiastic," Akeno Himejima said, her gentle smile and graceful demeanor unwavering.
Badr listened to their comments, a wry smile on his face.
"They seem to have quite a few opinions about me."
"A bunch of perverts," Koneko Toujou retorted, glaring at the boys menacingly.
The silver-haired, golden-eyed girl's aura was powerful, causing the boys to shrink back and sheepishly avert their gazes.
Rias, the school's top beauty, was immune to such attention. Maintaining her elegant and aloof demeanor, she led the group towards the clubroom.
With the peace treaty signed, the three factions had settled into a period of tranquility. Even the occasional Stray Devils had vanished, leaving Badr without any targets for his devil-hunting activities for quite some time.
However, this also gave him time to attend to some personal matters.
Tomorrow was Friday, and the day after that was Mai Sakurajima's advertisement shoot.
It was time to resolve the troublesome situation of his girlfriend and her younger sister switching identities...
...
The next day, as soon as classes ended, Badr went directly to Mai Sakurajima's house.
Unexpectedly, the house wasn't dark. All the curtains were drawn.
The only light source in the living room came from the television.
Badr's demonic vision, enhanced in the darkness, allowed him to see clearly. He immediately spotted the girl curled up on the living room sofa, hugging her knees. It was Nodoka Toyohama, who now bore Mai Sakurajima's appearance.
What was she doing?
Badr glanced at the television, noticing a horror movie playing. He recognized it quickly. It was the critically acclaimed horror film starring Mai.
Seeing Nodoka practically huddled into a ball, Badr didn't think much of it. He approached her and gently tapped her shoulder.
"Aagh!!"
A high-pitched scream tore through the air as Nodoka jumped, tears welling up in her eyes.
Badr winced, his ears ringing from the sudden noise.
His enhanced hearing, combined with the close proximity of the scream, felt like it would shatter his eardrums.
"It's me."
Slightly annoyed, he picked up the remote and turned on the overhead light, illuminating the room.
"What the?! Why did you suddenly appear like that?" Nodoka said, her voice laced with irritation.
Badr observed her, amused by the sight of Mai's face displaying such an expression. It was undeniably cute.
"I wish it were Mai making that face at me," he chuckled, his tone relaxed. "I always use teleportation magic. No need to use the front door. Convenient, isn't it?"
"Convenient, my foot! This is an invasion of privacy! Privacy!"
Badr shrugged nonchalantly. "Tch... Come on. Mai and I are practically an married couple. This is nothing. Is there any part of Mai's body I haven't seen?"
"...??"
Nodoka placed her hand on her forehead and sighed. "Seriously, sis? This guy is a total pervert..."
Badr ignored her comment, glancing at the frightening scenes on the TV screen, completely unfazed.
"What's with the lights off and the horror movie?"
"I'm filming a commercial tomorrow, so I thought I'd study my sister's expression management," Nodoka explained, sighing.
It seemed her efforts hadn't yielded any results, and she had ended up scaring herself instead...
Her behavior prompted Badr to retort, "Then show me Mai's composure."
"I can't! My sister is always so calm and collected, of course, she's composed..." Nodoka lamented.
"I don't understand how you can learn expression management from a horror movie," Badr said calmly. "I recall the commercial being lighthearted. You should be studying scenes from school comedies or something."
"That's true... Ah... What should I do? Filming starts tomorrow, and I haven't grasped a single thing..."
Nodoka stomped her foot in frustration.
Turning her head, she noticed Badr smiling at her.
"What are you laughing at, you heartless jerk!"
"I just think Mai is cute like this too," Badr said with a grin. "Nodoka, with your sister's looks, what do you have to be afraid of? In my opinion, you just need to show Mai's cuteness, and that's more than enough."
"...What? Are you some kind of creep?"
"I'm just smitten with Mai's looks. I'm a sucker for pretty faces, so what?" Badr admitted shamelessly.
Nodoka was speechless.
Though she, too, was smitten with Mai Sakurajima's beauty...
"I'm worried about affecting my sister's career! Don't you know? My sister always nails her commercials in one take!"
"Don't overhype Mai. That's the result of her hard work. It doesn't mean others can't accept her mistakes. Besides, don't you think it's unfair to expect Mai to always get it right in one take?"
Badr's tone was gentle, but his words revealed his concern for Mai.
"Everyone makes mistakes. People are starting to deify Mai, as if she was born to film commercials and movies. They don't see her effort and dedication, they just take her one-take wonder as a given."
"Uh... N-no, it's not like that..." Nodoka's voice softened. "Everyone admires and loves my sister..."
"Do you dare say you don't think that way too?" Badr interrupted. "Hasn't this 'one-take wonder' reputation become a huge burden for you?"
Nodoka was at a loss for words.
Everyone admired Mai Sakurajima's skills, praising her acting prowess as if it were a natural gift. They took her exceptional performances for granted.
The phrase "Because she's Mai Sakurajima" had almost become synonymous with perfection.
This demonstrated how blind people were to Mai's hard work, treating her as if she were an omnipotent god...
Although Mai never complained, Badr understood the pressure she faced. And Mai herself was indeed incredibly talented, bearing the weight of everyone's expectations without ever disappointing them...
Now, with Nodoka impersonating Mai, she was experiencing all that pressure firsthand.
Badr almost pitied her...
It couldn't be helped. The pressure that came with exceptional talent was immense, both for oneself and for others.
Nodoka remained silent for a long time, finally understanding how deeply Badr understood Mai Sakurajima.
Badr said calmly, "Now you know how much pressure Mai is under."
"Mmm... Of course, I understand... But that's precisely why I need to perform well! I can't let my sister's hard work go to waste..."
"You're overthinking it. You won't magically improve by tomorrow," Badr said with a smile.
"Shut up! You don't have to be so blunt!" Nodoka retorted.
"Heh, I think you should just be yourself. It's okay to make mistakes. In fact, it might be a good opportunity to change people's perception of Mai."
Badr sat comfortably on the sofa, looking at the reviews that popped up after the movie ended. They were all praises for Mai's performance.
He spoke softly, "Mai is talented, but she works even harder. Her flawless performances have raised everyone's expectations so high that it must be exhausting for her to maintain."
...
Support me and Read 12 Advance Chapters, Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
...
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 123: A Favor for the Little Sister-in-Law?
[A/N] Support me & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
Nodoka Toyohama looked at Badr, a sudden feeling of happiness for her sister washing over her.
This boy... his eyes were truly full of his love for her sister...
Nodoka understood what Badr meant, but she quickly realized something felt off.
"So, you're saying I'm no good anyway, so you're just making use of what's available, right?"
Badr chuckled. "If you want to see it that way, I suppose that's one way to put it."
"...Go die! Honestly..."
Nodoka muttered under her breath, exasperated.
Glancing at his watch, Badr stood up. "Mai's dance practice should be ending about now. I'll go pick her up."
"Ah, wait..."
Nodoka suddenly grabbed Badr's wrist.
Badr looked back at her. "What's wrong?"
"Um... I worked up quite a sweat. I want to take a relaxing bath. Could you, um, wait in the living room until I'm finished?"
She looked embarrassed, avoiding his gaze.
"Why do you need me in the living room while you bathe?" Badr couldn't quite follow Nodoka's logic.
"You see... when I bathe alone, sometimes it feels... ominous," she explained hesitantly.
"Like you feel a ghost might be watching you?"
"Yes, yes, exactly! That's the feeling..." Nodoka nodded vigorously.
Badr finally understood.
He gave Nodoka a knowing look. "Serves you right for watching those ghost movies alone. Now you're getting paranoid."
"Oh, shut up! If you understand how I feel, then just help me out!"
Nodoka puffed out her cheeks, suddenly finding Badr inconsiderate. Compared to the attentiveness he showed her sister earlier... it must have been an act, definitely!
"Sorry, I can't relate at all. As for what I said earlier, it's because I know that spirits actually do exist in this world. I mean, even devils like me exist, Gods existed, so it's perfectly normal for ghosts to exist too, right?"
Badr flashed a playful smile, deliberately teasing Nodoka.
As expected, Nodoka's face paled upon hearing his words.
She glanced nervously around the room, suddenly feeling as though the empty apartment was now crowded...
"R-really? D-don't scare me..."
Her voice trembled.
Seeing her genuine fear, Badr found it even more amusing.
"Yeah, maybe there's a female ghost in the bathroom right now, just like in the movies."
Nodoka was genuinely terrified and completely missed the joke.
"Ah, I-I won't bathe then! Is that okay...?"
Badr relented, realizing he had taken the teasing too far.
"Look at you, scared stiff. I was just kidding. Go take your bath. I need to pick up Mai."
"But... could you still wait in the living room until I'm done...?" Nodoka was clearly still afraid.
Badr sighed. "Are you that scared? Even if there was a ghost, I wouldn't be able to save you from inside the bathroom, would I? You're going to die either way, so just go wash up."
"What do you mean, 'die either way'?! What are you even saying?!" Nodoka was exasperated. This guy was getting more and more ridiculous!
"If you're that scared, how about we bathe together? I've bathed with Mai before, so you don't need to be shy."
Badr smiled calmly, settling back onto the sofa.
"I-I need to ask my sister about that."
"Sure, give Mai a call and ask for her permission then," Badr said with a chuckle.
Nodoka blinked, finally realizing he was teasing her again.
"No way! That's not happening! Go die! Die ten thousand times!"
She stormed off to the bathroom with her change of clothes, while Badr casually flipped through a magazine.
He only perked up when he came across a photo spread featuring Mai Sakurajima.
Although he had thoroughly frightened Nodoka with his prank, he did stay until she finished her bath before leaving.
Of course, he waited outside the bathroom...
...
Since switching identities with Nodoka, Mai Sakurajima's schedule had become packed. She rarely returned home before late evening.
As a commercial idol, Nodoka's group had frequent performances. They had shows every Saturday, and recently, they received an invitation to a major event. Consequently, Mai had been practicing dance late into the night almost every day.
Badr arrived at the dance studio just as their practice ended.
"Huh? Who is that guy looking for?"
The members of [Sweet Bullet] noticed Badr. Intrigued by the handsome young man, they whispered amongst themselves.
"He's here to pick me up," Mai Sakurajima admitted frankly. Even with Nodoka's appearance, her distinctive aura was easily recognizable.
"Eh? Nodoka, he's picking you up? Is he your boyfriend?"
"No, he's my sister's boyfriend. He's just picking me up today," Mai explained with a smile, creating a convenient excuse for Badr.
"Ah? Nodoka's sister... Isn't that Mai Sakurajima-senpai?"
"Mai-senpai's boyfriend?!"
The members of Sweet Bullet gasped in unison.
Because of the altered perception, Mai and Badr's relationship had been kept secret.
However, judging by Mai's open admission, it seemed she was ready to go public.
After all, she wasn't even bothering to hide it anymore...
Badr approached and waved to Mai.
The girls had already gathered around.
"Um, are you really Mai-senpai's boyfriend?"
Badr looked at Mai in surprise. She remained calm.
She had said it herself, after all.
From Mai's expression, Badr understood. He smiled politely at the Sweet Bullet members.
"Yes, Mai asked me to pick up Nodoka."
"Eh, really? That big star actually has a boyfriend..."
Mai Sakurajima's aura was truly impressive.
Badr wasn't bothered by their reaction. He simply chuckled.
"She's human too. It's normal for her to have a boyfriend, right?"
"Hee hee, that's true, but she's such an amazing person, so we're naturally curious."
They chattered amongst themselves, their gazes fixed on Badr.
But Badr had seen it all before. He wasn't fazed in the slightest.
He smiled at them and addressed the middle-aged woman who appeared to be the group's manager.
"Mai's waiting at home, so Nodoka and I will take our leave."
"Oh, alright. Feel free to visit anytime. Our stage performance is about to start. I'll have Uzuki give you some backstage passes."
"Thank you. I'll definitely come and support you."
Badr smiled politely, accepting the offer. He intended to watch Mai dance; such an opportunity couldn't be missed...
...
Under the dim twilight, Badr and Mai Sakurajima walked side-by-side down the street.
Since Mai currently had Nodoka's appearance, Badr didn't need to maintain the perception-altering magic constantly.
"So, how's Nodoka doing?"
Mai inquired about her sister's progress.
"Same as always. She lacks confidence in herself."
"Didn't you try to encourage her?"
"Hmm? That doesn't seem to be within my job description," Badr said, shrugging.
Mai reached out and gently pinched his cheek. "As my boyfriend, helping me look after my sister is part of the deal, isn't it?"
"You mean encouraging her with gentle words? She's not a child anymore."
Badr chuckled. "And weren't you worried I'd try to hit on her?"
As if he had hit a nerve, Mai glared at him.
"I didn't tell you to be inappropriate with her."
"I can only say I'll try my best," Badr said, pouting. "So, you're asking a devil to comfort a girl? Isn't that a bit much? My specialty is tempting out their inner desires, you know."
Mai sighed softly. "You're right. It's my fault for having unrealistic expectations of you."
Badr shrugged, feigning helplessness.
"I'm sorry to disappoint you."
Turning to look at Mai, he said softly, "You need to make up your mind, you know? You understand the problem lies with you, yet you're asking me, an outsider, to untangle this knot?"
"You're not an outsider. You're my man."
"I appreciate the sentiment," Badr grinned, but his smile quickly faded as he turned serious again. "But it won't work. This is an emotional issue between you two sisters. I can't interfere too much."
Mai was intelligent; she had even realized the root of this peculiar situation before Badr. However, she couldn't bring herself to address it...
Badr truly felt exhausted dealing with these two sisters...
"Let's wait until tomorrow. Emotional knots can only be untied gradually. Again, I'll try my best."
Badr smiled gently, placing his arm around Mai's waist.
"You're walking too slow. Let's fly back."
"I don't really want you touching me right now," Mai said, looking down at his hand on her waist.
...
Support me and Read 12 Advance Chapters, Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
...
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 124: Nodoka Test of Confidence!
[A/N] Support me & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
"Well, I don't mind. Think of it as a perk for my future Sister-in-law," Badr said.
Mai Sakurajima: "...??"
His audacity was truly breathtaking...
By the time Badr flew Mai back to her house, it was already eleven o'clock at night. Nodoka Toyohama had already gone to bed.
"It's late. You should go back too," Mai said, changing out of her dance shoes and sitting on the sofa, gently rubbing her ankle.
"Does it hurt?" Badr asked softly, watching her.
"Just a little sore," she replied.
"Let me rub it for you."
"No. This is Nodoka's body, so you're not allowed to touch it," Mai said with a smile.
"So, if you change back, I can touch it, right?" Badr asked, tilting his head slightly with a chuckle. "I recently grasped a new power, and I've been wanting to try it out."
"...What?"
Instead of answering directly, Badr extended his hand towards Mai and unleashed his demonic power.
In an instant, Mai's appearance reverted, transforming from Nodoka Toyohama back into her true form!
"This..." Mai gasped, staring at her reflection in the mirror in astonishment. "How did you do that?"
"It's a bit difficult to explain. A certain Maou told me this power is called [Transcendence]. It's something only one in a billion, super-genius-level individuals can grasp, and I happen to be one of them," Badr explained with a smile, though Mai couldn't understand a word of it.
"So, you could have solved this body-swap problem all along? Why didn't you change Nodoka back earlier?" Mai asked, a hint of annoyance in her voice, as if blaming Badr for not acting sooner.
"Not quite," Badr said, shaking his head with a smile. "You're only temporarily back to normal. It's because I'm here, maintaining it with my power. As soon as I leave, this power will fade, and you'll revert back to Nodoka."
The power of [Transcendence] was extraordinary, capable of temporarily altering the very essence of something.
Badr had realized that this power could counteract the strange force affecting Mai and Nodoka, freeing them from the body swap. That's why he decided to try it.
However, perhaps because he hadn't fully mastered [Transcendence], or maybe the power itself couldn't be sustained indefinitely, the moment Badr stopped channeling his power, their essences would revert.
"Nodoka needs to build her own confidence, so she has to face this situation herself. It's best if we don't tell her about this power for now," Badr explained.
Mai considered his words and agreed.
Looking at herself in the mirror, her mood brightened considerably. At least she knew she could change back.
"It's not a permanent solution, but it's good news nonetheless," Mai said with a smile.
"Now can I rub your feet without any worries?" Badr asked.
"You just used me as a test subject for that, didn't you?" Mai retorted playfully.
Badr chuckled, sitting beside Mai and gently lifting her feet onto his lap, starting to massage them.
Mai's cheeks flushed as she felt the warmth of his hands, her gaze softening.
In response to her question, Badr teased, "If I could, I'd like to do a lot more."
"...Nodoka's right next door," Mai said, offering an excuse.
"I'll put up a barrier."
"Are you feeling frustrated?"
"Not really. I just enjoy being intimate with you, Mai."
Badr's words were straightforward. He then effortlessly scooped Mai into his arms.
Mai blinked. "You promised to rub my feet."
"We can do that back in the bedroom," Badr said, kissing her softly on the lips. "Aren't you looking forward to it too, Mai?"
"Well, it's partly my fault for making you so...eager," Mai murmured, turning her head away, her ears red.
"I told you, I'm not frustrated."
Badr chuckled, but he was still mindful of Mai's easily flustered nature. When it came to intimacy, she was surprisingly innocent.
Even when she tried to act composed and knowledgeable, the way she blushed crimson at his more suggestive words betrayed her true feelings...
Back in the bedroom, Badr placed Mai on the bed. Gazing at her blushing face, he leaned in, capturing her lips in a deep kiss...
The light of the barrier shimmered as they lost themselves in each other's embrace...
...
Morning arrived, and the sun peeked over the buildings, casting its golden rays into the room.
The sunlight gradually shifted, landing on Badr's eyes and rousing him from sleep. He turned his head, shielding his eyes from the bright light.
Then, he saw Mai Sakurajima lying beside him.
Her dark hair spread across the pillow, her sleeping face serene and peaceful, a lingering expression of contentment from the night before.
The covers were pulled down to her abdomen, her snow-white skin illuminated by the morning sun, highlighting her exquisite figure.
She truly was a star, maintaining an incredible physique.
Badr moved closer, gently embracing Mai Sakurajima's soft body, enjoying the warmth of her skin against his. He placed a tender kiss on her forehead.
Mai's eyes fluttered open. Realizing she was nestled in Badr's arms, a gentle smile touched her sleepy face.
She snuggled contentedly against him, relishing the comfort of his strong, broad embrace.
"What time is it?" she murmured, her face buried in his neck.
"Almost eight. It's Saturday, so we can sleep in a bit longer, right?" Badr whispered back.
Upon hearing it was almost eight, Mai's eyes snapped open. She sat up abruptly, searching for her clothes on the floor.
"My concert is tonight! I need to get to the venue early for rehearsals."
"Being an idol is tough work," Badr commented casually, sitting up as well.
"Don't be so glib..."
Mai searched around, unable to find a crucial piece of clothing. She looked at Badr, exasperated. "Where did you throw my pants last night?"
Badr tilted his head, thinking back. He reached under the covers, quickly locating the missing garment.
He held them out with a grin. "Here. I even warmed them up for you with my body heat. Consider it a thoughtful gesture."
"...Thanks for your thoughtfulness," Mai deadpanned, taking the pants from him.
After getting dressed, Mai turned to Badr.
"Okay, change me back into Nodoka."
Badr released the power he'd been maintaining, and Mai's appearance instantly shifted back to that of Nodoka Toyohama.
"Tsk, tsk. Let's try to get this whole thing sorted out today. Then we won't have to go through all this trouble for some intimacy," Badr mused aloud.
Mai blushed at his comment, admitting to herself that she had gotten carried away last night, unable to resist Badr's advances.
Opening the door, they walked into the living room. Mai opened the refrigerator and began preparing breakfast.
Badr joined her, offering to help.
Perhaps roused by the sounds from the living room, Nodoka Toyohama emerged from her room.
"Go wash up. We'll leave after breakfast," Badr reminded her. Today was Mai's commercial shoot, and also the day of Nodoka's idol group's concert. It was going to be a busy day.
"...Why are you here so early?" Nodoka mumbled, completely oblivious to the fact that Badr hadn't left at all, having spent the night in Mai's room.
Mai calmly glanced at her sister. "Remember your manners."
Nodoka pouted at her sister's protective tone, while Badr flashed a triumphant smile at her.
So infuriating, Nodoka thought jealously.
The three ate breakfast together and then headed out.
At the train station, Mai turned to Badr, her expression serious. "Please take good care of my sister."
"I'll call you after the shoot."
"Alright. And you? Everything okay?" Badr asked, though he knew Mai was more than capable of handling herself.
"No problem. I've memorized all the routines and choreography," Mai replied confidently.
That's Mai for you, Badr thought. That confidence and composure are truly captivating.
He watched as Mai boarded the train and then led Nodoka to the commercial shoot location.
Along the way, people kept staring at "Mai Sakurajima".
This happened repeatedly, making Nodoka increasingly uneasy by the time they arrived at the set.
"Um... don't you have magic? Why are people still staring at me?" Nodoka asked nervously. Like Mai, she had grown accustomed to the convenience of Badr's magic and seemed to rely on the normalcy it provided.
Badr continued walking, his expression unchanged.
"I'm not using magic to help you today."
"Eh? Why not...?"
"Because," Badr stated firmly. "You need to handle today's work on your own. Mai never asked for my help, so you should be able to do the same."
Seeing Badr's resolve, Nodoka opened her mouth to protest but ultimately remained silent.
Badr hadn't forgotten Mai's request to look after her sister.
In fact, he had taken it very seriously...
He knew that the key to resolving this body-swap incident lay in untangling Nodoka's emotional knots.
And currently, her biggest issue was her lack of self-confidence, severely undermined by Mai's overwhelming presence.
...
Support me and Read 12 Advance Chapters, Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
...
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 125: A Seed of Confidence
[A/N] Support me & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
Mai Sakurajima's existence had dealt a devastating blow to Nodoka Toyohama's self-esteem.
Everyone sang Mai's praises, and even Nodoka's own mother lived under Mai's shadow, constantly comparing Nodoka to her older half-sister.
Under such relentless pressure, it was no wonder the girl was struggling.
Badr's goal today was to help Nodoka build her confidence, and this commercial shoot presented the perfect opportunity.
However, it would likely be a long day for the film crew...
Looking at the approaching crew members, Badr offered a silent apology.
Sorry, folks. You're in for a long one today. A one-take wonder like Mai? Not likely...
He shrugged, calmly accompanying Nodoka onto the set.
The crew seemed almost oblivious to his presence. No one found it odd that he was there.
Altering common sense was incredibly convenient.
Badr sat down on a chair, his relaxed demeanor drawing a speechless look from Nodoka.
He really is unfazed, no matter the situation...
...
A car arrived, carrying Mai's new manager. They were perfectly on time.
After discussing the details, the director smiled.
"Let's get started, shall we?"
"Okay."
Nodoka glanced involuntarily at Badr. He sat quietly, seemingly invisible to everyone around him.
After a quick round of makeup and wardrobe changes, filming began.
Watching the flurry of activity around Mai, Badr couldn't help but understand the allure of stardom. The high income and constant attention were undoubtedly addictive.
As filming progressed, it was Nodoka's turn to perform.
However, shortly after they started, the cameraman called for a cut.
Mai's expression seemed unnatural.
Badr wasn't surprised. This was expected.
Nodoka lacked acting experience, so such issues were inevitable.
Badr himself had often relied on fake smiles, giving him some understanding of acting, though he wouldn't dare compare himself to Mai...
The failed first take increased Nodoka's anxiety. Beads of sweat formed on her forehead.
The makeup artist hurried over, touching up her makeup.
But the more she saw everyone fussing over her, the more she realized how her every move impacted their time and effort, the greater her anxiety became.
Until now, she had never grasped the weight of responsibility that came with the name "Mai Sakurajima."
Now, she finally understood.
But that understanding had transformed into crushing pressure.
Her breathing grew rapid, her heart pounded in her chest. The intense nervousness made it harder to breathe, and her condition worsened.
Seeing this, Badr snapped his fingers.
Snap!
Everyone on set froze.
They stood motionless, eyes glazed over, like puppets with their strings cut.
In her nervous state, Nodoka didn't notice. A moment later, the frozen crew returned to normal.
"Excellent! Miss Mai, that's the expression! Hold it!"
The cameraman's sudden outburst startled Nodoka.
That blunder was good?
Her bewildered expression amused Badr. He knew exactly what she was thinking.
Seriously, you know you messed up, so why wait for someone else to point it out?
Clearly, Nodoka was in no state to ponder such questions.
Since the cameraman had praised her, and the director hadn't called cut, she persevered, drenched in sweat, her performance riddled with mistakes.
Nodoka stumbled through the shoot, her performance abysmal, even to her own eyes. Yet, the director never yelled cut...
After the shoot, Nodoka instinctively looked towards Badr. He gave her a knowing smile, leisurely sipping a chilled bottle of mung bean milk through a straw.
"Miss Mai, the commercial was excellent. How about we do another take?"
...If it was excellent, why another take?
Nodoka wondered, bewildered.
But since the director requested it, she had no reason to refuse. She composed herself and repeated the scene.
"Fantastic! That was wonderful! Let's see... one more take from the top, okay?"
Nodoka: "..."
More effusive praise, yet no approval!
If it weren't so bizarre, Nodoka would have thought the director's tact had skyrocketed.
She wasn't foolish. She recognized the crew's behavior mirrored those affected by Badr's altered common sense. Their fundamental perceptions were skewed.
Their words needed to be interpreted in reverse.
"Excellent" meant "terrible."
Nodoka couldn't help but find it both amusing and frustrating. She glanced at Badr, her eyes questioning if he was trying to spare her feelings.
Badr, however, remained impassive, calmly sipping his mung bean milk, feigning ignorance.
Suddenly, Nodoka felt a wave of relief wash over her.
That Badr... claiming he wouldn't help me at all...
Realizing that Badr's tough exterior hid a soft heart, and that he was helping her, eased her anxiety significantly.
Simply put, it felt good to have someone in her corner.
And so, Nodoka fumbled through twelve more takes before finally finding her groove and completing the shoot.
"Hmm... let's see... truly awful. The expression is dreadful. Well, let's leave it at that. No more takes."
The director, with a stern face, scrutinized the hard-won footage, muttering criticisms.
Finally, Badr approached Nodoka.
"Not bad. You managed it in thirteen tries. I thought you'd need more."
"It was twelve!"
"Tsk, and you're proud of that?" Badr smirked.
Nodoka was speechless, managing only a meek, "I know it's all thanks to you..."
"It was nothing," Badr waved his hand dismissively. "The point is, you finished the commercial. It proves that what Mai can do, you can do too. Don't underestimate yourself."
"...Really?"
"That's what Mai wants you to know. She's not that much better than you. You should have confidence in yourself."
"But without your help, I would have failed today. I felt like I was going to faint."
Nodoka's voice was laced with dejection. "In the end, I'm still useless on my own..."
Badr tilted his head, suddenly pinching her cheek.
"So, you're going to completely ignore all the effort you put in?"
"Ow!"
Nodoka was taken aback by Badr's unexpected action.
"You think I went through all this trouble just to show you how helpless you are? That's not the lesson here."
Badr's voice was calm and firm.
"Mai has natural talent, but she also puts in an unimaginable amount of effort. You might not have the same natural talent, but based on the result, you achieved the same thing. So, with a little more effort, you can nail it in one take next time."
"...You think so?"
"I don't think so. You can do it."
Badr's voice was steady and reassuring.
"No one praised you before, no one gave you confidence. Now, you can have your own confidence. If anyone asks where you got it from, tell them I gave it to you."
Nodoka: "..."
...
Badr's words were playful, but Nodoka couldn't bring herself to smile.
She lowered her head, her eyes brimming with tears.
She didn't know why, but in this moment, after hearing those words of encouragement and validation, she felt an overwhelming urge to cry.
It turned out that all she had ever wanted was this small bit of recognition.
Ever since she could understand, Nodoka had been constantly compared to Mai Sakurajima.
Because of Mai, Nodoka had even lost her name in many people's eyes, forever known as "Mai Sakurajima's little sister."
This label not only brought immense pressure but also fueled her mother's resentment and anger.
Consequently, all Nodoka heard from her mother was dissatisfaction.
Mai can do it, why can't you?
That was the phrase her mother repeated most often.
Now, finally, someone had told her that she wasn't inferior to her sister, that with effort, she could achieve the same things.
Seeing her reaction, Badr knew he had accomplished his goal. He smiled gently and turned to leave.
"Come on, let's go. Time to catch the concert."
"Okay..."
Nodoka mumbled, her head still lowered. She took a step to follow him, but her legs buckled, and she stumbled forward.
Badr sensed her presence behind him and instinctively turned around. A fragrant breeze brushed his face as Nodoka collapsed against him, pulling him down to the ground.
"..."
He felt the girl trembling against him.
"Ah, how...? My legs... they won't work..." Nodoka murmured, sprawled on top of him.
Badr lay on the ground, raising an eyebrow but remaining silent.
It seemed the tension from the shoot had finally caught up to her.
...
Support me and Read 12 Advance Chapters, Ahead of Others!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
...
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 126: Sweet Bullet's Promotional Performance!
[A/N] Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
Even though Badr's interference had helped her find her composure, allowing her to briefly forget her fear and complete the filming, now that she could relax, Nodoka Toyohama felt utterly drained.
She struggled to prop herself up on her arms, but when she saw Badr staring back at her with his usual calm gaze, she burst into tears.
"I hate it... Why do your eyes look so much like my sister's...? Always so calm, composed, and impossibly mature, like you can do anything... I hate it, I hate it so much..."
She sobbed uncontrollably, tears dripping onto Badr's chest, soaking his shirt.
"You should probably say that to Mai directly," Badr replied calmly.
Nodoka didn't respond, only continuing to cry. "I don't want to be compared... I hate this feeling..."
"People are going to stare if we stay like this," Badr said, smoothly changing the subject.
"Shut up! Use your magic! Let me have a good cry!"
Nodoka's tears flowed like a broken dam, as if she were pouring out all the pent-up frustration in her heart.
Knowing Badr had magic and could ensure no one would notice her breakdown, she let go completely, crying as if he weren't even there.
Badr pursed his lips, watching as Nodoka cried with surprising intensity. She sat up, straddling him as she sobbed.
It's a good thing I used [Common Sense Change], he thought. Otherwise, lying here on a crowded platform like this, being straddled while someone cries on me... the police would probably get involved...
Oh well, a good cry can be cathartic. I'll let her be.
And she's using Mai's appearance, too. She looks... quite beautiful crying like this?
Badr recalled how close he had come to making Mai cry the previous night, though those were tears of a different nature, brought on by... other activities.
Ahem, those were certainly different from these emotionally charged tears...
With that thought, he discreetly took out his phone and snapped a picture of Nodoka.
He took a picture...
Tsk tsk, while she's pouring her heart out, I'm creating blackmail material. I truly am a devil.
Nearly five minutes passed before Nodoka's sobs subsided.
Badr returned from his wandering thoughts to see Nodoka sitting on his chest, her hands covering her face.
She's embarrassed...
Is she imitating an ostrich?
"Um, could you get up? This position is, to be honest, a little hard to handle," Badr said softly.
Nodoka's hands remained over her face. "Can you forget what just happened?" she mumbled, sounding incredibly embarrassed.
"...Uh, that's a bit difficult. It was quite a memorable scene."
"Please forget it! You can use magic, can't Y...?" Nodoka's hands moved from her face to his shoulders. Her eyes were still red-rimmed, and now her cheeks were flushed.
Badr's lips curved into a slight smile.
"Why should I? I won't."
"..."
Nodoka was taken aback by Badr's blatant teasing.
Finally, she slumped against him, her forehead bumping against his chest in embarrassment.
She didn't know what had come over her. She had just wanted to cry, and now, she had completely embarrassed herself in front of Badr...
"If Mai finds out you're clinging to me like this, it won't be good," Badr reminded his sister-in-law.
Nodoka remained perched on his chest, still in a sort of reverse-cowgirl position.
"But my sister isn't here."
"...That's a dangerous thing to say."
Nodoka was silent for a few seconds.
"I kind of understand why my sister likes you now."
"Really? Tell me more."
Badr chuckled, sounding genuinely curious.
"...No, not unless you forget what just happened."
"Did something happen just now?" Badr feigned ignorance.
"...You're shameless," Nodoka muttered, seemingly pouting. Her mood considerably lighter, she finally got off of him.
Standing up and adjusting her clothes, she huffed, "Let's go. Time to see my sister's concert."
Badr sat up, looking at the large wet stain on his shirt. He sighed and waved his hand, using magic to dry it.
He pulled out his phone and called Mai Sakurajima.
The phone rang a few times before being answered. Mai's familiar voice was as calm and steady as ever.
"Hello? How did it go?"
"It's done. Though it took thirteen retakes," Badr replied casually.
"It was twelve!" Nodoka interjected.
"Is that so? That's good."
"Mai doesn't seem surprised at all," Badr chuckled.
"I knew there wouldn't be any problems with you there."
"Of course. Now, I'll need a nice reward from you, Mai."
"Sure, sure," Mai said dismissively. "After all this is over, I'll wear stockings for you."
...
Mai really knew how to tease Badr.
Well, perhaps it was a weakness all men shared...
And Mai simply enjoyed indulging her boyfriend.
Badr couldn't help but smile at her words, immediately pushing his luck.
"I want the easily ripped kind."
This time, Mai understood immediately. There was a two-second silence on the other end of the line.
"I need to go do my makeup," she said, smoothly changing the subject. "If you're coming, Uzuki-san has left tickets for you."
Badr knew Mai was embarrassed and wouldn't respond to his teasing any further, so he didn't press the issue.
"We'll be right there."
He hung up the phone, walked over to Nodoka, and put his arm around her waist.
"Come on, I'll fly us there."
"Eh?"
With a surprised gasp from Nodoka, Badr took to the skies, carrying her with him. Ever since he acquired teleportation and flight magic, he rarely bothered with cars or trains anymore...
After about five minutes of flight, they arrived at Mai's location.
It was a plaza in front of a commercial building, where a stage had been set up specifically for the idol group, [Sweet Bullet].
While it was called a concert, it was actually more of a promotional event. The sponsors had chosen the relatively well-known [Sweet Bullet] from a myriad of idol groups and booked them for a private performance.
"Quite a crowd," Badr observed, noting that the large plaza was packed with people.
The tickets had obviously sold well.
"Probably because they were cheap, and a lot were given away," Nodoka said, sounding less than impressed. This wasn't exactly the kind of concert she had envisioned.
Thanks to a series of successful maneuvers, [Sweet Bullet] had gained some recognition, though it was still limited to a superficial level.
Simply put, people were vaguely familiar with the group's name, but couldn't name a single member...
"You can't expect overnight success. This is already pretty good," Badr said with a gentle smile.
Nodoka gave a self-deprecating chuckle and didn't reply.
With Mai Sakurajima's overwhelming success as a comparison, she couldn't bring herself to be proud of her own meager achievements.
In fact, it wasn't just others who constantly compared her to Mai; she herself constantly measured herself against her older sister.
But it was human nature to compare, and who could truly rise above such feelings?
The wait wasn't long. Soon, [Sweet Bullet] took the stage.
The crowd's cheers and chatter intensified as they watched the beautiful girls take their positions.
To be honest, Badr wasn't particularly interested in idols. If he hadn't known that the "Nodoka Toyohama" on stage was actually Mai Sakurajima, he wouldn't have bothered watching.
Mai was truly amazing. She had mastered all those dances in such a short time and even improved her singing significantly.
Unlike the cheering crowd, Badr remained calm. His personality naturally prevented him from blending into such a lively atmosphere.
Even as those around him swayed to the music, he remained still and quiet, not looking like a concertgoer at all...
The girls on stage finished their first five songs.
Nearly half an hour of singing and dancing was incredibly strenuous. Even though they had trained extensively, beads of sweat glistened on their foreheads.
Despite this, they maintained their energetic performance.
With such high-intensity choreography, mistakes were inevitable. However, whenever one of the members faltered, Mai seamlessly covered for them.
Nodoka watched from below, her expression a mix of complex emotions.
As expected, her sister was perfect, no matter what she did...
Badr felt like Mai was a max-level player revisiting the beginner's area. Her all-around stats were so high that everything seemed effortless.
Her stage presence and performance skills were top-notch...
"You're so pitiful, Nodoka."
Watching Mai, perfectly impersonating her sister on stage, Badr couldn't help but voice his thoughts once more.
"You don't have to remind me," Nodoka replied weakly.
Having such a talented older sister, it was hard not to feel inadequate...
"Is that your mother over there?"
Badr gestured towards the side of the stage, where a middle-aged woman stood, her expression full of anticipation as she watched the "Nodoka Toyohama" on stage.
Nodoka nodded quietly. "My mom comes to every performance."
"She has high expectations for you."
"Only my sister can meet those expectations."
Badr was taken aback. "Why do you insist on putting yourself down like this?"
"I'm just stating facts..." Nodoka murmured.
"So everything I told you before was for nothing?"
...
Support and read 12 Advanced Chapters, Ahead of the Rest!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 127: Sisters Taken Down Together
[A/N] Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
Badr raised an eyebrow, reaching out to cup Nodoka Toyohama's face, squeezing her cheeks playfully until her dejected expression morphed into a comical grimace.
"Stop moping around. Have some confidence in yourself. You care about your mother's opinion, right? Why not try putting in effort with your own unique approach and make her proud of you instead? A broken mirror can still reflect light. You don't have to be perfect. You're not worthless."
Nodoka was rendered speechless by Badr's words.
Badr glanced at his hand, a smirk playing on his lips. "I've always wanted to do this to Mai's face. Thanks to you, I've gotten to see many different sides of her."
"...I'm not a substitute for my sister!" Nodoka blurted out, attracting the attention of those nearby.
Badr casually snapped his fingers, and under the influence of his altered reality, the onlookers ignored Nodoka's outburst.
"Finally said what's on your mind, huh? Why not tell your mother that?" Badr said nonchalantly.
Nodoka remained silent for a long moment. She always found herself led along by Badr's words without realizing it.
On stage, the performance finally ended. Mai Sakurajima had delivered a stellar performance, earning the opportunity to be the lead vocalist in the next show.
In the audience, Nodoka's mother wore a pleased expression.
Seeing that smile, however, left a bitter taste in Nodoka's mouth.
Her mother's rare smile... was still because of her sister.
"Let's go back," Nodoka murmured. Despite Badr's constant prodding, his words had ignited a spark of resolve within her.
...
Before they left, Badr exchanged a knowing glance with Mai and then left the concert venue with Nodoka.
This time, instead of flying, he chose to take a taxi.
With Mai's intelligence, she would undoubtedly understand Badr's intentions. By the time he and Nodoka arrived home, she should be back as well.
Badr had laid the groundwork to resolve Nodoka's inner conflict, but it was Mai who needed to deliver the final blow.
Fortunately, Nodoka's awakened abilities weren't particularly advanced. Badr could handle them himself. He recalled how Mai's situation had nearly forced him, still relatively weak at the time, to seek Rias help.
Perhaps it was precisely because he had resolved Mai's situation on his own, without Rias or her peerage's involvement, that he had formed a Faith Contract with her?
Regarding how to elevate a Contract to a Faith Contract, the only information Badr had was that the contractor needed to maintain absolute loyalty and trust.
However, despite numerous devils forming countless Contracts, Faith Contracts remained exceptionally rare.
Badr suspected there was a hidden factor or a specific method to increase the probability of forming a Faith Contract, but no one had discovered it yet...
Now, he believed Nodoka presented a perfect opportunity.
He could forcefully suppress Nodoka's abilities, but the effect wouldn't last. As the saying went, "It takes the one who tied the knot to untie it." Badr knew his role this time was to provide support.
Unlike devils and angels, human supernatural abilities were a peculiar phenomenon.
Even seasoned devils like Rias and her peerage didn't fully understand the source of human powers.
Many devils, angels, and even beings from other pantheons had gained powers by interbreeding with humans or by reincarnating humans and enhancing their abilities.
Pure-blooded species were dwindling. Humanity was the foundation. Otherwise, they wouldn't have chosen to rely on human factions for their development.
The Faith Contract with Mai was immensely beneficial to Badr. After much contemplation, he felt that all the conditions were now met.
Just like last time, he had been personally involved throughout the entire process, resolving the emotional conflicts. Nodoka was even Mai's sister, a blood relation entirely unrelated to the Contract, yet coincidentally similar.
All controllable variables were accounted for...
This time, he should be able to form a Faith Contract, right?
With this anticipation, Badr accompanied Nodoka back to Mai's apartment.
Mai soon returned as well. Badr, observing the reunited sisters, smiled faintly and retreated to the balcony, giving them space.
After a moment of silence in the living room, the more mature Mai spoke first.
"Your mother and I had a little chat just now, Nodoka. There's something I think I need to tell you."
"Mom? What happened?"
"When she held my hand, it was trembling. I could tell she's been very worried."
"Worried?" Nodoka was surprised.
Mai nodded. "She's also very concerned about you. She feels you've been constantly striving to meet her expectations, and she's worried whether you're truly happy and if you're feeling pressured."
Nodoka was stunned.
"How could that be? She's never told me any of this."
On the balcony, Badr smirked, muttering to himself, "How many parents honestly tell their children these things? Haven't we seen enough examples of ineffective communication in families? Filial piety also requires communication and understanding."
"Stop being so smug," Mai retorted without holding back. "As if you're some expert on these matters. Are you sure you're not just theorizing?"
After all, Badr was an orphaned devil...
Badr grinned. "Well, I don't have to worry about my relationship with my parents, so I can certainly be smug."
He was the epitome of inner strength.
Despite losing his parents at a young age, he had never complained. After all these years, he had long accepted their absence and felt no sensitivity when referring to himself as an orphan.
Mai knew Badr wouldn't be affected by her words, which was why she dared to accuse him of theorizing, despite bringing up his orphaned status.
Tears welled up in Nodoka's eyes. She had always longed for words of affirmation, and for so long, only Badr had offered them.
And Badr understood that the person Nodoka most desired affirmation from was her mother.
Learning from Mai that her mother cared deeply about her feelings, Nodoka's tears flowed freely.
"...I-I've always wanted to make Mom happy, but all she ever talks about is my sister..."
"Then, from now on, find your own way to make her happy."
Mai's words echoed what Badr had said earlier.
As expected, compared to her immature self, these two were much more mature...
This thought caused Nodoka to burst into tears.
Seeing this, Mai gently embraced her sister.
"Sister!"
Nodoka sobbed, finally calling Mai "sister" in front of her.
"Sister... it's okay if I don't become you, right...?" she asked between sobs, her voice thick with emotion.
"Heh, it's okay even if you want to become me," Mai replied with a gentle smile.
"I don't want to... I don't want to become you, Sister."
As Nodoka spoke these words, their appearances suddenly shifted!
They had switched back!
Observing the two sisters, their original appearances restored but their clothes and hairstyles remaining swapped, Badr breathed a sigh of relief.
He could finally be intimate with Mai without any worries~
More importantly, this meant the contract request was complete, right?
As the sisters rejoiced in the return of their normal appearances, Badr didn't interrupt their happiness.
He discreetly checked the status of his Contract with Nodoka.
He discovered that the Contract had indeed been upgraded to the highest level, a Faith Contract!
This discovery brought a joyful glint to his eyes.
Finally... his second Faith Contract.
He had secured both sisters.
It seemed that Faith Contracts were indeed linked to the contractor's emotional state.
In terms of results, Badr had achieved a significant breakthrough. This incident had narrowed down his testing parameters considerably.
Following this model, he could gradually identify the key prerequisites for forming a Faith Contract, ensuring that all future Contracts he formed would be Faith Contracts. This was no longer a mere pipe dream!
...
Envisioning this promising future, Badr felt a surge of happiness. He had resolved the issues surrounding Mai and her sister. Everything had gone smoothly.
If some unforeseen calamity didn't occur, everything would be truly perfect.
"Badr," Mai called from behind him.
"What is it?"
"Let's take Nodoka home. This is a good opportunity, now that the concert was a success, for Nodoka to have a proper talk with her mother."
"Sure."
Badr had no objections. With Nodoka gone, he could spend the night with Mai without needing to set up a barrier.
The three of them left the apartment. It was a little past five in the afternoon, not too late.
They chose to walk instead of flying. The sisters, having finally reconciled, seemed to have a lot to discuss, and the walk provided ample time for them to do so.
Badr didn't intrude, acting as their silent bodyguard.
After walking for a while, Badr's eyes narrowed slightly.
...Someone was watching him.
His senses had become incredibly acute. Although the gaze originated from a distance, he had detected it.
It was a powerful presence...
Who was this new character?
And they didn't seem to have good intentions.
Badr remained calm, continuing to accompany Mai and Nodoka. After a while, he spoke softly.
"Mai, something's come up. I need to take care of it. Take Nodoka home."
"Eh? What happened?"
Mai sensed something was amiss.
"It's nothing. Just go," Badr said, his eyes turning cold.
The presence seemed to have realized it had been discovered and was now flying towards him openly.
Seeing Badr's demeanor, Mai immediately understood he was facing trouble.
"Nodoka, let's go."
She decisively took Nodoka's hand and quickly walked away.
Mai had a summoning spell Badr had placed on her, so he wasn't worried about her safety;
...
Support and read 12 Advanced Chapters, Ahead of the Rest!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 128: Loki Errand! Trouble Keeps Coming!
[A/N] Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
Having witnessed the depravity and brutality of Stray Devils and Stray priests, Badr couldn't leave Mai Sakurajima and his other loved ones unprotected.
Should Mai encounter danger, Badr, bound to her by a soul contract, would instantly sense it. With a single thought, Mai could activate a summoning spell, instantly transporting Badr to her side.
As a failsafe, Badr had also arranged a backup. If his summoning were somehow interrupted, the spell would automatically redirect to Rias and her peerage.
This interconnected summoning system facilitated mutual assistance among the members of Rias peerage.
These precautions would, at the very least, minimize the risk of Stray Devils or Stray priests harming those connected to devils through contracts, preventing a recurrence of past tragedies.
Mai Sakurajima's understanding and lack of concern brought Badr comfort. Intelligent girls were certainly easier to deal with.
He put aside his gentle expression towards Mai and her sister, turning a cold gaze towards the sky.
A man now hovered there, a playful smirk on his face as he observed Badr from above.
"To be able to detect me... it seems the new prodigy of the Underworld has some strength."
The man spoke with an air of conceit, his words dismissive of Badr.
"Did no one told you that spying on people in the human world is rude?" Badr responded coldly. Despite the man's smile, his mental aura radiated malice.
"Heh... I've heard that a remarkable genius has emerged in the Underworld, one so impressive that even the legendary Maou sings his praises. I hear he was even granted the Holy Sword gifted to the devils by the angels. I was curious to see what kind of genius he was."
The man descended from the sky, stopping half a meter above the ground, as if disdainful of touching the dust below.
"My name is Brynn, and I serve the great God Loki. I heard of your impressive strength and came to test it. If you pass, I'll permit you to become my subordinate, joining me in serving Loki and achieving great things."
Badr's gaze fixed on the man.
God Loki...
That was the name of a chief god in Norse mythology.
So, this man was a member of the Norse pantheon?
And he wanted Badr as his underling?
Badr was momentarily speechless.
He stared impassively at the man and replied calmly, "Even if Loki himself were here, he would address me as an equal. You, on the other hand, insignificant, your conceit knows no bounds."
"What? You're just a lowly High-Class Devil!"
Brynn seemed taken aback, completely surprised by Badr's response.
To claim that even the God Loki would speak to him as an equal...
Was this guy insane?
"Are you a genius? Or just mentally deficient...?"
Brynn's expression turned to one of displeasure.
"I wasted my time descending to this realm for this? Well, I suppose associating with those lowly human females would hinder anyone's potential..."
Badr was at a loss for words.
Encountering such an idiot left him speechless.
He was currently classified as a High-Class Devil, though his title remained the lowliest of [Low-Class Devil] since the blasted Mid-Class promotion test hadn't been scheduled.
However, after his previous battles, even Sirzechs Lucifer wouldn't treat him as an normal High-Class Devil...
It was a joke to classify someone as abnormal as Badr by standard power levels.
Others might fight above their rank, but Badr could fight two ranks above his!
Even powerhouses like Sirzechs and Michael didn't display such outrageous cross-rank combat abilities...
Brynn's power was indeed considerable, likely on par with a top-tier High-Class Devil...
But Badr could have easily crushed opponents of this caliber even back when he was a Mid-Class Devil...
Where did this guy crawl out from?
Was his village still using dial-up?
Did he not know that Badr had beaten Kokabiel, a Fallen Angel Cadre comparable to an Ultimate-Class Devil?
What gave him the nerve to come here and try to recruit Badr as his subordinate?
...Well, perhaps the Norse pantheon was too far removed to have heard of his exploits.
The fact that this guy was invoking Loki's name made Badr wonder if he was intentionally trying to provoke the Norse God.
Honestly, Badr couldn't quite grasp the man's purpose.
In that case, he'd just have to beat him down and find out.
Forget the complexities; capture him and interrogate him!
...
Still unsure of the man's intentions, Badr decided against using lethal force.
With a thought, he activated [Promotion]!
Instantly transforming into the most powerful [Queen] piece, Badr's overall power surged once again.
Perhaps the most significant aspect of his [Absolute Mastery] was its effect on Promotion.
Badr now had complete control over his Evil Pieces' power, eliminating the usual requirement of specific locations for Promotion!
This meant he could Promote anytime, anywhere.
In fact, news of Badr's ability to freely Promote had placed immense pressure on many young devils...
Among the Evil Pieces used in Rating Games, [Pawns] were crucial.
While the weakest in their usual state, a successful Promotion turned them into [Queen]-level powerhouses!
There was only one [Queen] piece, but eight [Pawns]!
Even a single successful Promotion, adding another [Queen] to the board, provided an overwhelming advantage.
Therefore, humans who required multiple [Pawn] pieces for reincarnation were considered highly valuable, genius-level servants. A single Promotion from such an individual could effectively multiply the team's [Queen]-level combat strength.
The fact that Badr alone possessed eight [Pawn] pieces was no secret. He even held dual roles during Rating Games, creating a clone that shared his combat power...
Such an abnormal genius was enough to inspire fear and apprehension among the most talented devils.
Unfortunately, the Brynn before him seemed completely oblivious to what he was facing...
Sensing Badr's rising power, Brynn's eyes lit up.
"Oh? The threat you pose has increased. You've become much stronger in an instant! Is this the legendary [Promotion] of the devils? How strange, isn't there supposed to be a location restriction?"
He appeared delighted, as if Badr had finally become worthy of his attention.
However, he was utterly clueless about Badr's true strength.
Due to Badr's [Absolute Mastery], not a single drop of demonic power was wasted or leaked, making it impossible for Brynn to accurately gauge the extent of his power increase.
The only thing he could sense was a significant surge in the threat Badr posed!
Badr's expression remained indifferent. He didn't bother answering Brynn's question. With a single step, he vanished.
Whoosh!
Moving with incredible speed, he teleported before Brynn, unleashing a simple, unadorned punch.
Brynn, not underestimating his opponent, erected a Sacred barrier. But Badr's seemingly effortless punch sent him flying!
A white ring formed behind him as he was propelled backward by the force of the blow — a sonic boom.
The air vibrated with the force of the impact as Brynn was sent hurtling over a thousand meters away.
"So strong!?"
Brynn was astonished. His own power was considerable, and yet he emerged from Badr's punch relatively unscathed, though both his arms were completely broken.
Even he could now see that things were going south. This devil's combat power was outrageous!
Brynn possessed the power of a peak High-Class Devil, capable of battling Ultimate-Class Devils. He had assumed subduing a newcomer like Badr would be a simple task. Little did he know he'd encountered a monster.
Badr wasn't surprised by this reaction.
Even the White Dragon Emperor had made a similar misjudgment...
Compared to Vali, an unknown, small-fry god like Brynn was nothing more than a minor character.
Badr exploded with speed, appearing before Brynn in the blink of an eye. He stomped on Brynn's chest, driving him from the air and into the ground.
The seemingly weightless stomp carried the force of a mountain, slamming Brynn into the earth without a chance to resist.
A massive crater erupted in the ground. Brynn was buried in the twenty-meter-deep hole, half his body submerged in the dirt.
He gagged, a mixture of frustration and terror washing over him.
He finally understood the extent of Badr's power.
They weren't even on the same level!
The battle ended as abruptly as it began, a simple, one-sided annihilation.
"Now, I ask, you answer. Understand?"
Badr stood over Brynn, casually nudging his chin with his foot.
The man's previous conceit was replaced with abject humiliation.
Brynn felt like a complete fool. Under Badr's calm gaze, he could only nod fearfully.
"What is Loki planning?"
"L-Loki's goals... we don't know. But he promised us a reward based on our contributions..."
"You're acting on Loki's orders without knowing his intentions?"
"Loki told us himself! Of course, we'll obey..."
Badr carefully observed Brynn's demeanor.
Using his will to both intimidate and sense deception, he confirmed that the man was telling the truth...
...What an idiot.
Badr frowned. He'd hoped for someone with valuable information, but this guy was just a brainless fool.
He blindly followed Loki's orders after just a few words?
Did they not know that Loki was known as the God of Trickery?
Badr almost laughed in disbelief.
And what was the Norse God Loki up to?
...
Once he was done, Badr pulled out his phone and dialed Rias.
She answered quickly.
"Badr?"
"Rias, I just encountered a member of the Norse pantheon who tried to pick a fight with me."
...
Support and read 12 Advanced Chapters, Ahead of the Rest!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 129: She's Also My Woman
[A/N] Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
"Huh? You encountered him too? Are you alright?" Rias asked, her voice laced with concern.
It seemed this wasn't an isolated incident.
Badr chuckled. "I'm fine. He was weak."
"I'll tell my brother about this and have him investigate their motives. He's been planning to contact the Norse Gods soon anyway."
Badr sighed inwardly. It seemed peaceful days were a rare commodity. Trouble was brewing again...
Regarding the Norse Gods, all Badr knew was that they had suddenly launched an attack on the Khaos Brigade during the signing of the peace treaty between the Three Factions.
After Vali betrayed Azazel and brought the Old Satan Faction into the fray, joining the Khaos Brigade himself, the Brigade had become a clear enemy.
Logically, the enemy of one's enemy could be a friend. The Norse Gods' attack on the Khaos Brigade suggested a potential alliance against them.
Therefore, after the peace treaty, the next step should have been negotiating with the Norse Gods about how to handle the Khaos Brigade.
However, Loki's recent actions had muddied the waters.
It was difficult to discern the God of Trickery's intentions.
Could he be a thrill-seeker like Vali?
Considering his cunning nature, it was certainly a possibility...
Of course, Badr's speculation was purely based on his subjective opinion of Loki, colored by his preconceived notions.
In short, until the situation became clearer, Badr couldn't afford to escalate the conflict. Moreover, small fry like Brynhildr were merely manipulated pawns. Letting her go was the best course of action.
Rias evidently shared his thoughts. There was no need to give the Norse Gods an excuse by killing such a minor character.
For now, these matters weren't Badr's concern. Even if he worried, it wouldn't change anything. Issues of this magnitude were best left to his brother-in-law, Sirzechs Lucifer, and the other three Maous.
Rias, seemingly busy with her peerage's work on the other end of the line, asked, "Are you coming back tonight?"
"Tomorrow. It's the weekend, so I can train with you all then." Badr wanted to spend more time with Mai Sakurajima.
Now that the body-swap incident was resolved, her schedule was about to become hectic again, leaving them with fewer opportunities to meet.
"A girlfriend with a pact. You should certainly cherish her," Rias said, a hint of playful jealousy in her voice.
"I spend time with you all too," Badr chuckled. "And I have good news. I formed another pact."
"Really?" Rias jealousy vanished. In truth, she fully supported Badr's relationships with pact holders and even welcomed their potential conversion to devils.
High-quality clients like these were rare, and she was genuinely happy for him.
This was the way of devils like Rias. They wouldn't let petty jealousy get in the way.
...
After hanging up, Badr followed the connection of the soul pact to find Mai Sakurajima and Nodoka Toyohama.
Though they had moved away, they had witnessed his confrontation.
Both visibly relaxed when he approached.
"What was that about...? Why were you fighting?" Nodoka asked, still shaken by the scene.
Although she knew Badr was a devil and had seen his teleportation and flight abilities, this was the first time she and Mai had witnessed him in a real battle.
Truthfully, the experience had been quite shocking.
"Just a minor God from Norse mythology. I've never even heard of his name. Nothing to worry about," Badr said casually, leaving Mai and Nodoka speechless.
That was... a lot to process.
"Badr, are you in danger?" Mai asked worriedly.
"Don't worry, I'm quite strong now," Badr reassured her with a smile. "And my Partner is the current Maou's younger sister. So, in terms of both strength and background, I'm well-connected."
"Eh? Your Partner? What's..." This was news to Nodoka.
"Her name is Rias. She's my Partner, and also my woman. I'll introduce you sometime."
Badr shrugged, stating the facts plainly.
Nodoka was stunned.
"W-Woman...? Mai, Badr, he..."
"Nodoka, the world of devils is different from ours. You should have realized that by now," Mai said softly, her voice calm.
She had wrestled with her feelings, but after careful consideration, she realized that love wasn't so easily extinguished.
Badr had never lied to her. Ultimately, she was the one who had fallen for him. Who was she to blame?
Mai's acceptance left Nodoka at a loss for words. She turned to Badr, asking, "Did you drug Mai? Or use some kind of magic...?"
"Don't be ridiculous. I'd never use those things on someone close to me," Badr denied calmly.
The ability to alter common sense was incredibly dangerous in the human world, even capable of impacting human civilization as a whole.
However, neither angels nor devils, not even Fallen Angels who had succumbed to their desires, would abuse such power.
Only Stray individuals would recklessly use common sense alteration for malicious purposes, indulging in their desires and corrupting their souls until their very appearance became twisted and grotesque.
Nodoka realized her mistake. She had witnessed the power of common sense alteration herself, and Badr had indeed never misused it. Otherwise, the human world would be in chaos...
Badr understood what Nodoka was thinking. He had once been human himself, and he knew human values well.
He smiled gently, reaching out to embrace Mai from behind.
"Perhaps it's difficult for humans to understand, but devils place immense importance on the purity of emotions. I love Mai and want to reciprocate her feelings. I'll do everything in my power for her."
Mai's expression softened. "I never intended to restrain you with my own expectations. And I believe our love can withstand the test of time."
"...Oh, come on, that's enough. You two are disgusting," Nodoka said, a hint of envy in her voice. Her heart was in turmoil, her feelings unclear.
She felt both gratitude and affection for Badr. Until now, she had maintained a certain distance, believing his tenderness was solely for Mai. Any feelings she had were merely wishful thinking.
But after hearing Badr's words, her heart fluttered unexpectedly.
If that was the case... could she too experience his thoughtful tenderness?
Together... with Mai?
Nodoka's face flushed as these thoughts swirled in her mind.
What am I thinking...?
...
Realizing her inappropriate thoughts, Nodoka was startled. She quickly tried to distract herself.
However, the idea lingered in her mind.
She sighed inwardly. Badr had truly opened Pandora's Box within her heart...
To say she had no feelings for Badr would be a lie. She had suppressed them with reason, constantly reminding herself that he was Mai's lover.
But since Badr himself had said that devils had harems, perhaps she had a chance too?
Who wouldn't be attracted to a kind, powerful, and exceptional man? In fact, anyone who wouldn't be attracted to someone Mai loved must be strange.
Nodoka applied the "Mai Sakurajima Law" once again...
As her forbidden thoughts intensified, Nodoka feared she would give herself away. She quickly excused herself.
"It's getting late. I should go home."
"Let's go. I'll walk you," Badr offered.
"Mm..."
After escorting Nodoka to her doorstep and watching from a distance as her mother welcomed her inside, Mai finally relaxed.
"Let's go home," she said, a trace of fatigue in her voice. It had been a long day.
Seeing this, Badr bent down, scooped Mai into his arms, and held her bridal style.
"You've worked hard today. Get some rest."
With that, he took flight, carrying Mai.
Mai rested her head against Badr's chest, her arm draped over his shoulder, her body completely relaxed.
The wind whipped through the air, but Badr had created a protective barrier of magic. The fierce gusts transformed into a gentle, warm breeze that caressed them.
A faint smile touched Mai's lips, an expression of pure bliss. Leaning against Badr, her body and mind relaxed, she quickly drifted off to sleep.
She was asleep even before they reached home.
It seemed she was truly exhausted.
Mai always approached her work and studies with dedication, shouldering immense pressure without complaint.
Being with Badr allowed her to finally let go of her worries and enjoy a moment of peace.
No matter what happened, she knew Badr would take care of everything.
Soon, Badr arrived home, carrying Mai.
Seeing her sleep so peacefully, he didn't want to disturb her sweet dreams. Reluctant to let her go, he sat down on the sofa, still holding her close.
Even doing nothing, just holding her like this felt perfect.
Maintaining the position that seemed most comfortable for her, he controlled his magic to open the curtains, watching as the night deepened and the stars twinkled in the serene sky.
About two hours later, at ten o'clock, Mai's long eyelashes fluttered, and she woke up.
In just two hours, she felt much more refreshed, though her body was slightly stiff from sleeping so deeply. She felt languid and reluctant to move.
Seeing Badr sitting on the sofa, holding her while staring at the stars as if lost in thought, she felt a pang of guilt.
"Sorry, I fell asleep. Why didn't you wake me?"
"You looked so peaceful. I couldn't bring myself to disturb you," Badr said, smiling as he kissed her lips.
Mai's heart fluttered at his kiss. She couldn't resist leaning in to return it.
"We wasted two precious hours," after the passionate kiss. she said
"Hmm, I don't think any time spent with Mai is wasted."
"Two hours of potential date time is wasted for me. I really wanted to go on a date with you," Mai confessed, shyly admitting her desire to spend time with him. Her blush made her look even more adorable.
Badr chuckled softly. "Mai, I love you."
"I know," Mai replied casually, in her usual tone, as if he had just stated the most ordinary fact.
...
Support and read 12 Advanced Chapters, Ahead of the Rest!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
[A/N] Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
However, the slight aversion in her eyes betrayed her shyness.
Badr, rarely expressing his true feelings, naturally wouldn't let it go. With a slight upward curve of his lips, he pretended to mutter to himself, "Hmm, if I could, I'd love to hear Mai say that to me too."
"It feels super embarrassing, so let's forget it."
"Eh? What's embarrassing about it? There's no one else here."
"Well, even if I don't say it, Badr understands, right?"
"..."
Badr was speechless.
Crafty Mai, she was digging a pit for him.
If he said he understood, he would be playing into her hands, and he wouldn't hear her say the words he wanted to hear.
But could he say he didn't understand...?
That was a death sentence.
A girlfriend's schemes ran deep...
Mai Sakurajima wore a mischievous expression, clearly pleased with herself for teasing Badr.
"That's mean."
"But someone just loves it, so I can't help it." Mai's prank was successful, a playful smile gracing her features.
Badr chuckled. He truly adored Mai.
Unable to resist, he pulled her into his arms and pressed her against the sofa, kissing her lips again. His kisses trailed down her cheek, reaching the sensitive skin behind her ear.
Mai blushed crimson, her arms instinctively wrapping around Badr's back.
Badr smiled inwardly.
Gotcha.
He gently kissed Mai's ear, feeling her embrace tighten around him.
Mai was always so sensitive in moments like these...
It wasn't until Badr started moving towards her neck that Mai seemed to snap out of it, protesting, "I haven't showered yet..."
"You smell amazing."
"Don't be silly. I've been dancing all afternoon. I'm covered in sweat."
Mai insisted on taking a shower.
Badr pursed his lips, then tightened his grip on her slender waist and lifted her into his arms.
"Let's go, then. Shower time."
"Eh? N-no, wait..."
"You've been tired all day, so let your husband take care of you."
Badr said this without a change in expression, carrying Mai towards the bathroom.
Inside the bathroom, after some rustling sounds, Badr gently scrubbed Mai's back with a shower puff, covering her in soft, fragrant foam.
Mai gathered her dark hair in front of her, her back facing Badr, her expression incredibly shy.
"Such a beautiful back. It's a shame not to give it a cupping therapy session."
Badr's teasing made Mai speechless.
"Just scrub my back properly. Don't think about anything weird, and no funny business..."
"Alright, a gentleman uses his words, not his hands," Badr chuckled, muttering as if to himself, "Tasting wouldn't be bad either."
Mai Sakurajima: "...??"
...
After enjoying their shared bath, Badr and Mai returned to the bedroom.
However, Mai went into the walk-in closet and closed the door.
Badr wondered what she was doing in the closet so close to bedtime, but he didn't dwell on it. He sat on the bed, picked up a notebook, and glanced through it.
It was Mai's memo pad, mostly filled with her upcoming schedule.
Aside from her regular schoolwork, she had an upcoming audition for a big-budget movie.
If she got the part, she would enter a busy filming period, leaving her with little free time.
A movie, even with a small role, would probably take up a lot of time. He probably wouldn't see her much during the summer vacation...
Thinking of summer vacation, Badr remembered that Rias had mentioned taking him to the Underworld during that time.
Counting his past life, Badr had never been abroad. The thought of going to the Underworld intrigued him...
But with everyone so busy, he probably wouldn't see much of Mai during the summer.
He pursed his lips, putting the notebook back in its place, a sense of melancholy washing over him.
There was no need to be sentimental. It was only two months apart. Devils had long lifespans. There would be plenty of time in the future...
As he was thinking this, the closet door opened, revealing Mai, who had changed her clothes.
Badr's gaze fell upon her, his eyebrows raising as he stared.
"Mai, what's this?"
"Didn't I promise you a reward?"
Mai replied calmly.
Badr remembered. Mai had indeed promised to wear stockings as a reward after they resolved Futaba Hisako's special ability.
However, he hadn't expected not just stockings, but a full bunny girl outfit...
On her feet were a pair of glossy black high heels with red soles. The heels accentuated her height, making her long legs look even more stunning.
Sheer black stockings, subtly revealing the color of her skin, clung tightly to her legs. Above that, matching black, glossy arm warmers completed the look. The tight-fitting bunny girl outfit emphasized her slender yet curvaceous figure.
Her breasts, though not large, still pushed against the fabric enticingly.
Atop her flowing black hair sat a pair of tall bunny ears.
Mai was already 165 cm tall. With the added 10 cm from the heels and the distinctive design of the bunny girl outfit, her legs looked incredibly long and captivating, drawing his gaze irresistibly.
"Your eyes are glued to me."
Mai walked over to Badr, bending down and waving a hand in front of his face.
There was amusement in her voice. His mesmerized expression seemed to please her.
Badr quickly snapped out of it, chuckling after a brief pause.
"This outfit is amazing. Why haven't I seen you wear it before?"
"I mentioned it before, didn't I? Before I met you, I wore this outfit as an experiment. I thought that if it was this eye-catching, anyone who could see me would react."
Mai sat beside Badr, crossing her long, stocking-clad legs. The red-soled heels swung gently.
"And the result?"
"A complete failure." Mai closed her eyes, sighing. "Back then, no one could see me except you."
"That's wonderful. I was the only one." Badr grinned, a hint of pride in his voice.
Mai shot him a playful glare, her expression calm.
"Silly. If you like it, I can wear it for you more often."
Badr recalled their first encounter. "If you had been wearing this when we first met, I think I would have remembered it vividly."
"But we ended up meeting in a much worse way," Mai pouted. "Anyway, I certainly remember our first meeting vividly."
Badr smiled, pulling Mai closer. She leaned comfortably against him.
He wrapped his arm around her bare shoulder, her skin from her neck and collarbone to her chest gleaming white against the black fabric of her outfit. It was incredibly alluring.
"I love this reward."
Badr's smile was unrestrained.
Mai said, "I'll probably be very busy for a while, so consider this a little compensation."
Badr adopted a serious expression.
"I'll think of you a hundred times a day, Mai."
"Focus on your own things. Thinking of me once a day is enough."
Mai remained unfazed, completely composed.
Badr stroked her stocking-clad thigh, sighing. "I was planning on just once, but after this, it'll definitely be many more times."
He looked intently at Mai. "So you did this on purpose, didn't you? You clearly want me to keep thinking about you."
"I thought my usual self was enough to achieve that, but after some consideration, I realized I needed to give you a little more to remember me by."
There was a hint of mischief and pride in Mai's voice.
She had practically admitted to her little scheme.
Badr chuckled softly.
"You're so cute, Mai."
"I've known that since I was eight," Mai retorted, referencing her debut age. She was indeed a remarkably successful child star.
Badr grinned, pouncing on Mai playfully.
"You asked for it."
Mai blushed, knowing what was coming, but still pretended to be calm.
"What are you doing?"
"Didn't I say? Thinking of you a hundred times."
"...Don't. Once is enough..."
Mai's face flushed crimson. If they followed Badr's suggestion, they wouldn't get any sleep tonight...
Badr wasn't going to agree. He simply hummed.
"It would be a shame to tear such beautiful stockings..."
"Don't waste them. They were expensive."
Badr grinned.
"But it would be a disservice to this outfit if I didn't."
"..."
With a soft rip, Badr charged into enemy territory, his cavalry thundering across the battlefield, leaving a trail of destruction in his wake.
And Mai, playing her zither and flute, accompanied his conquest with soft melodies, like whispers and sighs, a celestial music that momentarily cleared the mind...
...
Support and read 12 Advanced Chapters, Ahead of the Rest!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
Next chapter
m.webnovel.com
DxD: Transfer Student! Chapter 162 — Chapter 160: There Are Always Exceptions, Arena Challenge! — WebNovel
256 — 326 minutes
avataravatar
Chapter 131: A Massive new House and... Bed!
[A/N] Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
The morning sun streamed into the kitchen as Badr, already awake, prepared breakfast.
Perhaps due to his past training regimen, Badr required little sleep and always woke up early.
After a moment of lingering appreciation for Mai's alluring form, he gently kissed her forehead and, with great willpower, climbed out of bed to make breakfast for his beloved.
These ordinary, peaceful mornings felt surprisingly heartwarming.
Back at his own home, Asia had always taken care of breakfast. The little nun was incredibly diligent, and coupled with Badr's demanding training schedule, he rarely had the opportunity to cook for everyone.
Now that his training had changed, he had more time to experience the simple joys of life.
The Demonic Power Enhancement Method was remarkably efficient. Badr's strength continued to improve daily without disrupting his other activities.
The kitchen door slid open, revealing Mai Sakurajima in a thin white nightdress.
"You're up early," she said, stepping inside, a languid expression on her face.
"Couldn't sleep anymore," Badr replied with a smile, busy at the stove. "I'm making you noodles."
Mai blushed slightly. "It's daytime, be serious..."
Badr paused, speechless, recalling that he had indeed said something similar the night before.
And Mai had shyly agreed...
For which he had rewarded her enthusiastically, showcasing his considerable skills.
"Um, I mean, I'm seriously making you noodles," he chuckled, gesturing towards the pot.
Mai's expression remained neutral as she walked over and lightly kicked his shin.
Ah, well, a wife's affection must be endured.
After the playful kick, Mai wrapped her arms around him from behind, embracing him intimately.
"Your cooking doesn't seem very good," she teased.
"That's harsh. I made this breakfast especially for you."
"Too many noodles. It'll ruin my figure," Mai said with a teasing smile, continuing her critique.
"Your figure is already perfect. I love it."
Badr replied calmly, scooping the noodles into a bowl. Mai, seeing this, went to wash her face and brush her teeth.
As they ate breakfast together, Mai spoke.
"I'm going to Kuoh today. I have a hotel there for tonight. I won't be back."
"For the movie audition?"
"Yes. The director is there. Ms. Ryoko is picking me up later."
Badr nodded. "Okay. Call me if anything comes up." He then tilted his head. "Will there be any kissing scenes in the movie?"
"...Yes," Mai replied nonchalantly. "Isn't that normal?"
"Maybe you shouldn't go to the audition then," Badr said, calmly poking at the egg in his bowl with his chopsticks.
"Standing up a director would be a bad idea." Mai smiled.
Badr feigned a serious tone. "Well... then we'll just have to change common sense."
"You don't need to do anything drastic," Mai giggled, amused by his antics. "The kissing scenes are between the male and female leads. Are you satisfied with that answer?"
"I knew it all along," Badr replied with a smug grin.
"Hmph, I wouldn't do kissing scenes with anyone anyway. My mother, when she was still my manager, made that a condition."
Mai wrinkled her nose slightly, her tone revealing a lingering resentment towards her mother.
After all, her mother had accepted a swimsuit modeling gig for her despite knowing she wouldn't do kissing scenes or wear swimsuits. She had reluctantly completed the shoot, but the incident had left her quite upset.
Sensing her subtle shift in mood, Badr took a sip of his soup. "Perhaps I should meet your mother."
"Why?"
"Well, if we're going to get married, it's best to get our parents' approval, right? My parents are completely fine with it, so..."
Badr trailed off, his gaze conveying an unspoken 'you know what I mean'.
Mai blinked, her face flushing slightly as she nodded, trying to maintain her composure.
"Y-yes, that's true."
"Then let's arrange a meeting when we have the chance," Badr said, his gaze lingering on Mai's adorable expression, which he never tired of seeing.
...
After watching Mai leave in her manager Hanako Ryoko's car, Badr teleported back to his own house.
He froze as soon as he stepped out of the magic circle.
He looked around, his eyebrows raised in surprise.
...Where was he?
He checked the coordinates of the magic circle...
It was definitely the location of his house.
But before him stood an absurdly large living room, at least five times the size of his original villa's living room. Badr almost thought he had teleported to Rias castle.
Was this his house?
He silently walked outside, finding himself in a vast courtyard where Rias and her peerage were training.
"Oh? Welcome back."
Rias, sitting in the gazebo, noticed Badr and put down her book, greeting him with a smile.
Everyone stopped their training and gathered around.
"I'm back," Badr replied, acknowledging everyone before turning to look at the building behind him.
It was a luxurious six-story mansion, occupying an area at least ten times larger than his previous villa.
"...What happened while I was gone?"
"Hee hee, remember when we talked about renovating the house? I had some free time, so I asked my brother to send some people to remodel it," Rias explained, linking her arm with his. "Shall I give you a tour?"
"This isn't a remodel, it's a complete rebuild," Badr commented, unable to help himself.
"If we're all going to live here, it needs to be spacious enough for everyone to be comfortable," Rias said nonchalantly. "I actually wanted to build it on the scale of my family's home in the Underworld, but that would be too extravagant in the human world, so I decided against it."
"This is already extravagant enough," Badr said, a wry smile on his face. He had no doubt that Rias home in the Underworld was a massive estate...
"Oh my, speaking of which, we haven't chosen our rooms yet. Let's take this opportunity to assign them, even though we might not use them much..." Akeno Himejima added with a knowing smile.
Badr was slightly puzzled. What did she mean by "might not use them much"?
He finally understood when he arrived at his bedroom.
Staring at the massive circular bed, five meters in diameter, he realized, without exaggeration, that it could comfortably sleep more than ten people...
Badr stood silent for a few seconds before finally uttering a single word:
"Wow."
...
Rias was truly efficient. Badr hadn't expected his house to be completely rebuilt in just a couple of days...
At this rate, not only could it accommodate the girls, but it could probably house dozens more...
And then Rias dropped another bombshell:
"Father was planning to send fifty maids as well, but considering your preferences, I declined."
...Wow.
They were actually planning on sending maids?
Badr recalled the highly capable maids at Rias family home. They excelled at everything from cooking and cleaning to combat and protecting their masters.
"No, no, I don't want to become useless."
Badr waved his hands dismissively. He was still accustomed to taking care of himself, and despite his elevated status, he didn't consider himself above everyday tasks.
Otherwise, he had no doubt his life could become even more lavish and extravagant than that of a human tycoon...
"Hee hee, I knew you'd say that."
Rias kissed him on the cheek, causing Asia and Akeno's faces to tighten slightly, as if they wanted to say something but hesitated due to Rias position as their master.
"Huh? Where is everyone? You guys, focus on your training!"
A lazy voice called out from the courtyard.
Badr and the girls returned to the courtyard to find Azazel, the Governor General of the Fallen Angels, lounging on the roof of the gazebo, basking in the sun.
"Oh? You're back, kid."
Azazel greeted Badr upon seeing him.
"Just got back. Why are you at my house, sensei?"
Badr replied politely. Ever since Azazel had taught him the demonic power tempering method, Badr had acknowledged him as his advisor and teacher.
Although Azazel was usually quite frivolous, he was serious and dedicated when it came to teaching, earning him everyone's respect.
"Tch, isn't it because I have to come over and guide you all every day?" Azazel said, sounding bored. "Sirzechs really gave me a troublesome task."
He glanced at Asia and the others, adding, "Continue your training, or the gap between you and Badr will only widen."
His words caused everyone's expressions to turn serious. They quickly bid Badr farewell and resumed their individual training.
Seeing their dedication, Badr didn't disturb them. He flew up to the roof of the gazebo and sat down next to Azazel.
Azazel then spoke.
"Show me your Holy-Demonic power."
Badr smiled. Ever since he had comprehended [Absolute Control], not even a Fallen Angel of Azazel's caliber could perceive his true strength. He had to actively reveal his power for Azazel to assess his progress.
Complying, Badr demonstrated his holy-demonic power. After sensing it, Azazel couldn't help but grin.
"Good heavens, your power really is changing by the day."
"The training method you taught me is truly effective, sensei."
"...It's just a lucky coincidence that it suits you so well."
Azazel chuckled. "But I really do feel sorry for the young devil geniuses. They've run into such a monstrous kid like you."
"I doubt anyone would want to cause me trouble," Badr said indifferently.
"Hmph, you'll find out when you go to the Underworld."
...
Support and read 12 Advanced Chapters, Ahead of the Rest!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
Download the app for greater interaction!
You can chat with me about my writing experience apart from the comments section!
DragonnX
DragonnX
avataravatar
Chapter 132: Is Koneko Alright? Hug Therapy!
[A/N] Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
The Governor General of the Fallen Angels chuckled inwardly. This Badr kid was truly naive.
"You've snagged the next head of the Gremory clan, and you've been bestowed a symbolic Holy Sword by the Angels. Either one of those is enough to make you a target for the younger generation of Devils."
Rias, was studying tactical formations when she heard Azazel's words. Her face flushed crimson.
"T-that has nothing to do with me..."
Normally elegant and composed, Rias always showed a bashful side when facing Badr.
Badr smiled at her, his voice gentle. "Well, it can't be helped then. For Rias sake, I'll gladly entertain any genius who wants to challenge me."
Rias eyes softened, practically dripping with affection.
"Hahaha, good, good! That's the spirit!" Azazel seemed pleased. "After all, you're my student."
He took to the sky, his tone casual. "I won't disturb you any longer. Enjoy your time together. And make sure to produce some offspring! You've already claimed Rias, haven't you?"
"That's none of your business, sensei," Badr replied calmly.
"Heh, can't I show some concern for my student's well-being? You're so ungrateful."
Azazel's words earned him eye rolls from both Badr and Rias.
The old man was incorrigible. Legend had it that this Fallen Angel had fallen precisely because of his insatiable lust, his constant desire to engage with various women...
...
After seeing Azazel off, Badr joined the others for training.
They used to train together, but now, with Badr's self-imposed rigorous training regime, the others had to work hard to keep up.
Since it was the weekend, they trained until late. Badr took responsibility for their well-being, becoming their chef...
After preparing dinner single-handedly, he called everyone back to eat.
"Xenovia, Asia, that's enough training for today."
"Understood."
The two Church representatives stopped. Badr then went to call Akeno Himejima and Rias, finally turning his attention to the distant training grounds where Koneko Toujou was engaged in solo physical training.
"Koneko? Take a break. You've been at it all day."
Badr called out to her.
"I... can still continue..."
Koneko's strained voice reached him. She was running while carrying a boulder magically enhanced with extra weight. Her training intensity rivaled, if not surpassed, Badr's own during the same period.
Badr frowned. Something seemed off about Koneko today.
Did she have something on her mind?
Her magical energy seemed unstable, which wasn't a good sign.
"Koneko, your magical energy is fluctuating. Stop."
He warned her again, but Koneko gritted her teeth and persisted. "I can still... continue..."
Boom!
Before she could finish her sentence, her magical energy went completely haywire. Another power surged within her, pushing her to the brink of collapse!
Her clothes instantly disintegrated under the strain of the rampaging energy, and wounds appeared across her delicate skin!
...
The sudden turn of events alarmed Rias and the others. Those who had already gone inside quickly rushed back out.
Badr reacted even faster. He vanished from his spot, appearing beside Koneko in a flash.
With a powerful upward swing, he sent the weighted boulder flying, crashing into the courtyard.
Koneko's body went limp as if all her strength had been drained. She collapsed backward.
Badr caught her and gently laid her down, his brow furrowed as he examined the lacerations covering her body.
This situation was similar to when he had forcefully used Sacred Gear resonance, a result of violent magical fluctuations exceeding her body's limits.
"Asia, quickly!"
Badr called out to Asia, who was already running towards them.
Her Sacred Gear, Twilight Healing, materialized in her hand, emitting a soft green glow. A potent life force enveloped Koneko's delicate form.
"Koneko, hang in there..." Asia murmured, focusing all her energy on Twilight Healing.
Fortunately, Asia had gained experience from assisting Badr during his intense Sacred Gear resonance training.
Back then, Badr's forced training often left him similarly wounded. Asia, distressed by his injuries, had always been by his side, often exhausting herself to the point of collapse.
As a result, her healing abilities had greatly improved, allowing her to handle this situation with practiced ease.
"What happened?" Xenovia wondered, observing Koneko's condition. "There seem to be two different powers within her..."
Rias expression was grave. She seemed to have a suspicion, her face serious.
Badr had no time to worry about that now. Koneko's situation was critical. Her magical energy was still raging, and he had to find a way to calm it down.
"Let's get her inside."
Badr lifted Koneko's small body into his arms.
Tiny wounds continued to appear on her exposed skin, requiring Asia's undivided attention to heal.
Koneko's brow was furrowed in pain.
Badr knew the agony of rampaging magical energy all too well. The sensation he experienced during forced Sacred Gear resonance was similar to this, and he knew Koneko must be in immense pain.
He quickly carried her back to her bedroom, followed by Rias and the others.
"What are you going to do?" Rias asked, her gaze filled with concern for Koneko.
"I think I can stabilize her magical energy. I'll try," Badr said seriously.
"Alright, I'll leave Koneko in your hands."
"Mm."
Badr nodded, turning to Asia. "The healing can't stop while I'm calming her magical energy."
"Understood." Asia's expression was resolute. Maintaining healing for extended periods was taxing, but she was determined to persevere.
Badr released his holy-demonic power, instantly shattering his clothes.
Rias and Akeno's eyes lingered on his well-toned physique for a moment.
To transfer magical energy, skin-to-skin contact was necessary. They remembered when Badr was still weak, Rias had healed him in the same way, a method he jokingly called "hug therapy."
It hadn't been long since then, yet now, he was the one protecting them...
Unaware of their pensive thoughts, Badr gently embraced Koneko.
Her bare skin was burning hot, her magical energy raging within her. Her condition was precarious.
Seeing the silver-haired beauty in pain, Badr didn't hesitate. He channeled his own magical energy, carefully guiding it through their skin contact and into Koneko's body.
He used pure demonic energy, not his fused holy-demonic power.
The power of his fused energy would harm Koneko. Fortunately, Badr had mastered [Absolute Control], granting him unparalleled command over his powers. Without it, he would have been helpless in this situation.
He pressed his forehead against Koneko's and spoke softly.
"Koneko, try to channel your magical energy. I'll help you with mine."
Koneko instinctively clung to Badr, finding relief from his magical energy.
Their bodies intertwined. As Koneko struggled to control her power, Badr sensed another, incredibly potent force surging within her.
This type of energy... felt familiar...
His mind raced, trying to recall where he had encountered it before.
It was the monkey from the Khaos Brigade, Bikou!
That self-proclaimed descendant of the Fighting Buddha Sun Wukong wielded Senjutsu!
Koneko... possessed Senjutsu...
But as he focused, he realized it was different.
It wasn't just Senjutsu. Another strange energy was mixed in.
What a strange concoction...
Badr himself wielded fused holy-demonic power. Akeno had a half-Fallen Angel, half-Devil constitution. And now Koneko had this strange mix within her. They were all quite unique...
Fortunately, Badr's current abilities were immense. Since Koneko's internal power was so strong, he no longer feared harming her. He channeled his holy-demonic power into her body.
No matter how much the power within Koneko raged, the barrier formed by his holy-demonic power remained firm, protecting her life.
Asia also persevered, Twilight Healing radiating its gentle light, constantly mending Koneko's wounds.
With their combined efforts, Koneko's condition gradually stabilized, moving towards recovery.
Five hours passed. Asia was reaching her limit, but Koneko's situation had mostly calmed down. Only minor wounds appeared occasionally.
Seeing this, Rias spoke softly. "Asia, you should rest. I'll take over."
With Koneko's condition stable, Rias, a high-class Devil, could easily heal the minor wounds with her own magical power.
Asia didn't refuse. She was truly exhausted. Now that the most dangerous period had passed, she felt relieved to hand over the task to Rias.
Like Badr, Rias removed her clothes and embraced Koneko, channeling her magic to heal her.
...
Another hour passed, and Koneko finally seemed stable.
Exhausted from the ordeal, she drifted into a deep sleep.
Badr gently held Koneko, carefully examining her with his magic to confirm that the raging energies within her had completely subsided. Only then did he relax.
"She should be fine now. She's just asleep."
He informed Rias, who finally let out a sigh of relief.
"What exactly happened? Why did her magical power suddenly go berserk?"
Rias still didn't understand the cause.
Badr explained about Koneko's excessive training, then voiced his confusion. "Koneko seemed troubled. And I detected Senjutsu within her. What's going on?"
Rias sighed, looking at the sleeping silver-haired girl in Badr's arms. "Koneko is a Nekomata, a legendary Youkai. She's even a Nekoshou, the strongest type of Nekomata, naturally capable of wielding both Senjutsu and Youjutsu."
Badr was surprised by Koneko's hidden talent.
"But she's never used that power before."
Since he had become Rias servant, Koneko had only used the enhanced strength and defense granted by her [Rook] piece. He had never seen her use Senjutsu or Youjutsu.
"Koneko has a past she doesn't like to talk about, so she stopped using those powers."
Rias gently stroked Koneko's hair, her eyes filled with affection.
Rias cherished all her servants, but she held a special fondness for Badr. In her own words, he was her most precious treasure.
Everyone had their own story in this world. Badr didn't pry further, choosing to remain silent and watch over Koneko.
"You must be tired too. Rest for a while. I'll watch over her." Rias expressed her concern for Badr, knowing he must have expended a considerable amount of energy to help Koneko.
"I'm fine. This is nothing. You should rest, Rias. I'll take care of this."
...
Support and read 12 Advanced Chapters, Ahead of the Rest!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 133: Koneko Awakes! Subjugation Mission!
[A/N] Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
"Heh... It's truly wonderful having you around. It's so reassuring."
Rias drew close, kissing Badr on the forehead before gently embracing both him and Koneko.
"Be good and don't overwork yourself. I think everyone wants to share the burden with you, and Koneko probably feels the same way, right?"
Badr's face was buried in Rias's embrace, her ample bosom quite prominent in his view.
"Share the burden with me?" He hadn't quite processed her words.
"Yes... You're improving so rapidly that we can't keep up. But everyone wants to stand by your side and fight alongside you."
Rias ran her fingers through Badr's black hair, her voice laced with self-reproach and apology. "It's our fault for being too weak, leaving you to face powerful enemies alone..."
"...So Koneko feels the same way?"
Badr glanced at the sleeping silver-haired girl, a wry smile touching his lips. "Honestly, the reason I'm pushing myself to get stronger is to protect all of you."
"How can we bear it when you shoulder all the pressure yourself?"
Though she rarely voiced it, Rias felt genuine distress for him, often blaming her own lack of strength.
"...Alright, it's not like I'm intentionally trying to show off. I'd be happy if you all grew stronger, but incidents like today's are best avoided."
Badr smiled faintly, gently stroking Koneko's delicate face.
...
Morning arrived, and Koneko finally awoke.
After resting and recovering, she was fully restored. Opening her eyes, she found herself lying naked in bed, with Badr and Rias on either side...
She remembered Badr using his power to protect her and help her control her rampaging power the previous day.
"Thank you..."
Koneko whispered her gratitude, her expression softening as she looked at the sleeping Badr.
"You can't do that again. You need to know your limits in training," Rias said, having also woken up. "And you need to apologize to everyone."
...
In the living room, Koneko dutifully apologized.
"I'm sorry for worrying everyone."
Akeno Himejima smiled gently. "We weren't much help either. Koneko, you should be most grateful to Badr and Asia."
"You're welcome. I'm so glad you're alright, Koneko," Asia said with a saintly smile.
Ever since Michael had granted her permission to continue praying to God, her holy aura had intensified...
She looked less like a devil and more like an angel...
Badr chuckled. "I found cuddling with Koneko quite comfortable. Soft and fragrant. I had a great night's sleep, so you can skip the thanks."
His words caused Rias and the others to exchange knowing glances, while Koneko blushed.
Though she had feelings for Badr, such intimate contact was rare...
"So, you're saying my body isn't comfortable to cuddle with?" Rias asked, her tone laced with playful danger.
"Oh my, I can't pretend I didn't hear that," Akeno added with a gentle smile.
Seeing Asia and Xenovia also looking at him, Badr was speechless.
Where did this sudden jealousy come from?
But Badr never backed down from a challenge, much less a potential harem situation.
He calmly replied, "Well, I haven't made a detailed comparison yet. Perhaps we can compare tonight."
"Very well. I'm quite confident in this matter," Rias said, a confident smile gracing her lips.
"Oh my, I believe I have a higher chance of winning," Akeno said with a gentle smile, yet her words carried an undercurrent of danger...
Asia and Xenovia joined in:
"A-Asia will do her best too!!"
"Tonight, we shall try for a baby again!"
Badr: "..."
None of them were easy to handle.
He clicked his tongue, stood up, and stretched casually, smoothly changing the subject.
"It's getting late. Time for school. I hope there's a new summoning request today."
...
The school day passed peacefully. For a top student like Badr, school was simply about completing his studies.
After school, everyone gathered in the Occult Research Club room as usual.
Everyone was preparing for client requests, while Badr felt a twinge of frustration.
He realized he had no requests to take.
He had resolved the issues with Mai Sakurajima and Nodoka Toyohama, and they wouldn't need his help for now.
He hadn't heard from the Nakano Quintuplets in a few days and didn't know their current situation. Perhaps their connection had run its course.
Watching Asia, Akeno, and the others depart through the magic circle, Badr sighed and summoned the Sealing Devil.
The silver stamp fluttered its small wings like a hummingbird, buzzing happily around Badr.
He raised his hand, and the stamp settled on his palm.
"You need to be more helpful, little guy."
He pinched the stamp and stretched it, then let it snap back like a rubber band.
Badr looked at his familiar with a mixture of amusement and exasperation.
As a combat familiar, the Sealing Devil was incredibly powerful.
However, its eccentricity when it came to distributing flyers was a constant headache for Badr.
It only ever gave flyers to beautiful girls, inadvertently limiting Badr's client pool.
After all, in most cases, weren't men's desires stronger?
And correspondingly, the wishes men made were often simpler.
Like Koneko, who only had to play games with a few clients. Badr always felt a pang of envy when he thought about it.
He wanted to complete requests by playing games too...
"Don't you have any requests today, Badr?" Rias asked with a smile as she approached.
"You have to rub it in, don't you?"
Badr leaned back on the sofa, gesturing for the Sealing Devil to play with Rias's familiars.
"Heh, then why not join me at the laboratory? The professor has a request for me."
"...Um, I know nothing about archaeology."
Badr chuckled wryly.
Rias request was actually archaeology. It had shocked him when he first found out. Rias truly had a unique range of interests.
"What are you planning to do then?"
Rias came behind the sofa, leaned over, and kissed Badr on the cheek, her expression full of affection.
"I guess I can't slack off. I'll go distribute flyers myself."
Badr made up his mind.
He hadn't personally handed out flyers since he got his familiar. Now, he had to return to his roots!
Rias laughed. "In that case, you'd better work hard. It would be embarrassing to lose to your own familiar, wouldn't it?~"
"How could I possibly lose?" Badr glanced at the Sealing Devil. Lose to this lecherous elemental spirit?
The stamp buzzed around, seemingly expressing its displeasure at Badr's words.
So, Badr spent the day distributing flyers alongside the Sealing Devil.
And the next day, nothing happened...
Badr sat on the sofa, silently brooding.
Why was this happening...?
Akeno and the others watched him with a mixture of amusement and pity.
"Um, Badr, would you like me to give you my request?" Asia offered softly.
Badr chuckled. "That's not necessary. I do have Contract clients who believe in me, you know. Not getting any requests for a day or two doesn't matter."
The sweet and thoughtful Asia was truly precious. Badr pulled her close and kissed her on the cheek, causing her to blush.
Just then, Rias entered the room. Seeing everyone there, she clapped her hands to get their attention.
"Let's put today's requests on hold for now. I just received a new extermination request. A Stray Devil kidnapped the son of a government official and fled into my territory. We need to deal with it."
Badr raised an eyebrow. "A Stray Devil? That's rare."
"Not really. It's just that most Stray Devils don't require our attention. They're usually handled by our subordinates," Akeno explained with a smile.
"So, how strong is this one?"
"Quite strong. Likely close to a high-class devil, which explains why it's evaded capture for so long," Rias said with a smile. "Though it's no match for us, let's go together. Think of it as a group outing."
Since it was a near high-class devil, Badr couldn't ignore it. While it posed no threat to him, it was dangerous for Asia, Koneko, and the others. He had to be there as a precaution.
"Let's go then. I'm free."
Badr smiled faintly. With no client requests, he could vent his frustration on this Stray Devil.
The six of them stepped into the magic circle, arriving on the rooftop of a tall building.
"It's in there?"
Badr looked at the building across the street. He could sense numerous human presences and a faint, nauseating demonic aura.
It was definitely a Stray Devil. Only those completely consumed by their desires emitted such a repulsive aura.
"That's the one. Let's go."
Rias led the way, elegantly waving her hand. Demonic flames melted the building's glass, allowing them to enter.
A shrill alarm blared, followed by the sound of approaching footsteps. Soon, a group of heavily armed humans appeared at the end of the corridor, blocking their path.
"Huh? The scent of holy bullets..." Rias murmured in surprise.
Badr and the others also sensed it. The humans' weapons were loaded with bullets specifically designed to harm devils, effective even against mid-class devils.
"President, it seems someone is aiding them," Xenovia said softly, her brow furrowed. The presence of holy bullets meant someone within the Church had illegally sold them to humans.
Moreover, these humans were different from ordinary people. They had been imbued with holy energy.
They were supposed to be exterminating a Stray Devil. Why were so many humans guarding this place...?
"It seems this is more complicated than it appears," Badr said calmly, observing the humans. "These people are in league with the Stray Devil."
A flicker of anger flashed in Rias's eyes.
...
Support and read 12 Advanced Chapters, Ahead of the Rest!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 134: Stray Devil Again! The True Mastermind!
[A/N] Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
"No wonder she's been able to evade capture for so long. Turns out she has human accomplices. The people behind this must have connections to other devils and the Church."
Badr smiled, realizing things were getting interesting.
After all, anyone able to acquire this much weaponry and manpower must hold considerable influence within human society...
...
Over a dozen guns were aimed at Badr and his companions. These human mercenaries were bold, seemingly unfazed by the presence of devils.
"How do you want to handle this?" Badr asked Rias.
"Just knock them out."
Rias couldn't be bothered with these humans. She'd seen far too many corrupted by devils to be surprised. It wasn't unusual, considering it was practically the devil's traditional business model...
Nowadays, devils had simply adapted their strategies to fit the times. It wasn't even a matter of turning over a new leaf.
Badr didn't care either. Despite being human once, he felt no particular sense of kinship with them.
If Rias had ordered him to kill them, he wouldn't have hesitated. They were pointing guns at him, making them enemies in his book.
Having grown up an orphan, subjected to countless cold stares, he'd seen enough of human nature to last a lifetime. It was a wonder he hadn't developed an antisocial personality. Feeling a sense of belonging with humanity was simply out of the question.
At the very least, he'd been happy since becoming a devil. He had people he could be honest with, people he genuinely enjoyed conversing with, without having to feign enthusiasm for the sake of social interaction.
His classmates at Kuoh Academy whispered that Badr had become aloof after joining the Occult Research Club.
In reality, he'd always been faking his social interactions, inwardly disgusted by them. Now, he wasn't even bothering to pretend.
Though predictably labeled as aloof, he was content.
Not having to care about others' opinions was truly liberating.
Rias, Akeno, Asia, Koneko, Mai Sakurajima, and the Nakano Quintuplets, these were people he could connect with, and he enjoyed spending time with them, flirting occasionally, finding it amusing.
As for pointless social interactions, he'd rather pass...
Thus, the human mercenaries blocking their path vanished in an instant.
They lay scattered on the ground, unconscious. Thanks to Badr's restraint, they would wake up in roughly a day.
Rias smiled, stepping over the bodies and leading the way inside.
A locked metal door stood in their path. Xenovia stepped forward and, with a single kick, sent the several-ton door flying.
As Xenovia held her high kick pose, Asia frantically tried to cover her skirt...
Rias, meanwhile, surveyed the room, spotting a group of middle-aged, balding men huddled in a corner.
She approached them with a smile.
"Greetings, gentlemen. I am Rias Gremory. I would appreciate your cooperation."
"Y-You're a devil, aren't you? Why are you invading our property...?"
One of the men, shielded by the others, spoke, forcing a calm demeanor despite the evident fear in his eyes.
He knew that anyone capable of breaching his "high-security" building like this was not normal.
"Heh, since you know about devils, that saves us some time."
Rias elegant smile vanished, her expression turning cold and authoritative. "Tell me who is behind this, who instructed you to consort with devils and the Church."
"I don't know what you're talking about. I learned about devils from my old butler, a member of the Church. I have always maintained a neutral stance, never interacting with your kind."
The man seemed to have regained some composure, his speech becoming clearer.
Rias presence radiated authority, filling the room with a palpable pressure.
"Do you think I'll believe you just because you deny it? I can sense the presence of a Stray Devil. Akeno."
"Yes, Buchou."
"I'll leave them to you. We'll go after the Stray Devil. It's trying to escape."
"Understood."
Akeno Himejima accepted the task with a smile. Despite her beautiful and alluring appearance, the way she looked at the group of men conveyed a sense of danger.
"Ara ara, so many new playthings to entertain myself with."
Akeno's gentle voice was melodious, but the golden arcs of lightning crackling around her fingertips, framing her stunning face, created a starkly contrasting image, beautiful yet menacing.
The men's legs began to tremble at the sight.
Soon, screams of pain echoed through the room, accompanied by Akeno's delighted laughter...
Badr accompanied Rias and the others in pursuit of the Stray Devil. As for those humans, under Akeno's methods, they would undoubtedly reveal the truth soon enough...
Suddenly, Koneko Toujou nudged Badr's arm.
"Koneko? What's up?"
"Leave the next opponent to us. Can you refrain from interfering?" Koneko's golden eyes were filled with determination.
"It's a devil nearing Ultimate-Class strength. If you're confident you can handle it, I can provide backup."
Badr didn't refuse. He understood their desire to grow stronger.
"No problem, we can take care of it," Koneko stated firmly.
Xenovia chimed in, patting her chest. "Don't worry, I'm here too."
"Alright, then I'll look forward to your performance."
Badr smiled. He had faith in Koneko and Xenovia's abilities. Although the Stray Devil was close to Ultimate-Class, it wasn't quite there yet. With their foundation, they had a fighting chance.
Rias felt a pang of nostalgia. She used to be the one providing backup for Badr. Now, the roles were reversed, and he was protecting them. It was a bittersweet feeling.
But Badr was a prodigy, something she had anticipated when she invested ten pawn pieces in him.
Heh, thinking about it, she had certainly made a great investment.
"Could you hold this for me?" Koneko handed Badr a small bag she was carrying.
"...I've been meaning to ask, what's in here?"
Koneko's lips curved into a subtle smile.
"...Cakes and snacks. they'll probably get crushed."
"..."
Badr took the bag, unzipped it, and found an assortment of neatly packaged cupcakes...
Right, as a Nekomata, Koneko had a massive sweet tooth. She snacked practically every chance she got...
He casually slung the bag over his shoulder. The presence of the Stray Devil was growing closer. Xenovia took the lead, cleaving through a door with her sword, forcing their way inside.
Whoosh!!
A stream of foul-smelling pus shot towards them, only to be annihilated by Xenovia's demonic power.
"Ugh, disgusting."
Xenovia muttered in disgust, her gaze fixed on a woman inside the room, her expression filled with revulsion.
The woman, transformed into a Stray Devil, let out a hideous cackle.
"Heh...Kukukuku~ So many pretty faces. How delightful... I'll tear your faces off, bit by bit, Gahahahaha..."
Koneko frowned at the grating sound and charged forward without hesitation.
...
Without a moment's pause, Koneko unleashed a punch.
Empowered by her [Rook] piece, her monstrous strength caused her fists to generate sonic booms. The female Stray Devil, caught off guard, was sent flying by the impact.
Thud!
The woman slammed into the wall, embedding herself in the concrete.
Only then could Badr and the others clearly see her face, marked with purple-black lines that seemed to be carved into her skin.
"Those are... Life Marks, aren't they? Sifyra, I never thought you'd fall so far," Rias said coldly.
Life Marks were residual traces left behind after a devil completely absorbed a human's life force. They lasted for a maximum of three days, each mark representing a human life taken.
The female devil had twelve Life Marks on her face.
In other words, she had killed twelve people in the past three days alone.
"Bastard... you dare damage my beautiful face...?"
Sifyra, the Stray Devil, was clearly insane, high on the rush of stolen life force.
Absorbing life force brought intense pleasure and euphoria; the sensation of increased life energy was highly addictive.
Initially, this dark path did provide a small power boost, but the gains were minimal.
And the more one indulged, the more life force was required to gain further strength. Eventually, one could kill every human on Earth and still not become significantly stronger!
This method of power gain was fundamentally flawed, which was why even the devil race had forbidden it. Only reckless Stray Devils resorted to such practices.
Facing this crazed Stray Devil, Koneko showed no fear, engaging Sifyra once more.
Their fierce exchange of blows echoed through the room, efficiently demolishing the building around them...
However, Sifyra, having absorbed so much life force, was indeed stronger than Koneko, gradually gaining the upper hand.
Fortunately, Xenovia intervened. Her strength rivaled that of a typical high-class devil, shifting the tide of the battle upon her arrival.
With Asia providing support from a distance, Badr and Rias watched for a moment before relaxing.
This Stray Devil posed no real threat.
Badr kept his senses sharp, seemingly bored as he stood there, but in reality, he was closely monitoring the fight.
With Koneko leading the assault, the battle raged, threatening to bring down the entire floor as the ceiling began to crumble.
Xenovia supported Koneko, demonstrating a rare display of tact by knowing when to intervene and help during Koneko's training exercise.
Badr found a spot to sit down, glancing at the bag Koneko had entrusted to him. Remembering the cakes and snacks inside, he opened it and began leisurely enjoying a treat.
Rias couldn't help but laugh at the sight.
"...Why are you eating Koneko's snacks?"
Badr chuckled. "Watching a movie is always better with snacks."
"..."
Rias was speechless. Anyone who didn't know better would genuinely think he was at a movie theater.
And so, Koneko Toujou and Xenovia teamed up, giving the Stray Devil a thorough beating. Under their relentless assault, the building's roof finally collapsed...
Rumble...
Dust and debris filled the air. Badr raised a protective barrier, blocking the dust cloud as he continued to happily munch on Koneko's snacks.
Watching beautiful girls fight was far more entertaining than any movie...
He watched the spectacle with great relish, while Koneko and the Stray Devil, Sifyra, fought with increasing intensity.
Koneko attacked with all her might, while Sifyra transformed into a monstrous figure nearly three meters tall.
This was a characteristic of Stray Devils. Their corrupted souls twisted their appearance and physical form, making them grotesque.
In stark contrast to the destructive battle raging around them, Badr sat calmly, popping cakes and snacks into his mouth, leaving Rias at a loss for words...
Boom!!
With a final, resounding crash, Koneko and Xenovia sent Sifyra flying. She skidded across the floor, sparks flying in her wake, finally coming to a stop at Badr's feet.
After three floors of the building had been obliterated, the battle had finally concluded.
...
Support and read 12 Advanced Chapters, Ahead of the Rest!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 135: Sweet Reunions! I Want to Be With You!
[A/N] Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
The colossal demonic form lay sprawled on its back, providing a clear view of Badr perched atop a crumbling wall, his calm expression betraying a relaxed demeanor.
"...My cake..." Koneko Toujou returned, her voice flat as she noticed her snack bag, now mostly empty in Badr's hands.
"Uh, well, watching you all fight so spectacularly... I couldn't help myself," Badr mumbled, a touch embarrassed as he looked at the depleted bag.
He'd been so engrossed in the spectacle, even thinking how a cola would complement the scene perfectly, that he'd unconsciously devoured most of the snacks...
Akeno Himejima, having finished interrogating the humans, floated over with a smile.
"Did you learn anything?" Rias inquired.
"Yes, the masterminds behind this are from the Lion King Faction."
Rias eyes widened slightly.
"Hmm? That group... I recall they were part of the Old Maou Faction, weren't they?"
"Indeed. Those stubborn remnants. They manipulated these humans, and it seems they have connections to the Norse pantheon," Akeno revealed, dropping another bombshell.
Badr tilted his head. "So, what's the connection between them and this Stray Devil?"
"The boy she kidnapped is the son of a highly influential human official. They intended to use him as leverage to force the official into instigating a war between the two countries. These bribed individuals could be considered traitors," Akeno explained with a smile. "However, I've already rescued the boy."
"So, they not only planned to disrupt the peace treaty between the three factions but also aimed to influence us through human politics," Badr mused, glancing at the barely-alive Stray Devil. "They certainly went to great lengths for this scheme."
"The Old Maou Faction has joined the Khaos Brigade. According to the latest intel, the Khaos Brigade has been in close contact with Loki of the Norse pantheon. This is precisely why Odin, the Allfather, instigated the conflict between the Norse Gods and the Khaos Brigade. So, the true puppet master is Loki," Rias explained, sighing worriedly.
"I just don't understand what his goal is..."
Akeno then asked, "I've identified the human officials colluding with the Old Maou Faction. How should we handle them?"
"Send the information to the human authorities. The Three Factions never interfere in human politics. Since they have traitors in their midst, let them deal with it themselves," Rias decided.
"Understood," Akeno replied with a nod and a smile.
...
The subjugation mission concluded smoothly, requiring little time and presenting minimal danger.
Badr had primarily come along as a safeguard. Since Koneko and the others had completed the mission successfully, he saw no reason to linger.
"The mission's done. Shall we head home?" he asked.
"Yes, let's go back. It's too late to take on any more requests now," Rias replied, linking her arm with his affectionately.
Koneko nibbled on the remaining snacks from her bag. In the past, she would have guarded her food jealously, but now, with her close relationship with Badr, she was happy to share.
Seeing this, Badr felt he should buy Koneko more snacks. It had been a while since he'd brought her anything.
This was the perfect opportunity to make amends.
"I'm going to pick something up. You guys head back first. I'll be right behind you," he told Rias and the others before teleporting to the city's most famous dessert shop.
The shop was renowned for its exquisite treats. Koneko would surely love them. If he was going to choose something, it had to be the best. Gifts shouldn't be shabby.
"Two medium-sized ice cream cones, please. And one of each of these daily specials. All to go," he told the server.
"Certainly, please wait a moment," the server replied with a smile, noting his order.
Badr sat down contentedly to wait.
With this much, Koneko would definitely be happy.
However, not long after, he sensed a familiar aura approaching.
Hmm?
Following the sensation, he quickly spotted a taxi stopping outside the shop. A girl wearing a baseball cap and a face mask emerged from the vehicle.
...Itsuki Nakano?
Badr couldn't mistake her. Not only was the aura familiar, but even though the hat and mask obscured her features, certain subtle details couldn't escape his keen eyes.
He hadn't expected to encounter her here.
He waved gently.
"Itsuki."
"Eh!?"
Startled by the sudden call of her name, Itsuki Nakano looked around frantically, her eyes widening in recognition when she saw Badr.
"Badr? What are you doing here...?"
"I came to buy some desserts from this shop," Badr replied with a smile. "Are you here for the same reason?"
"Uh, yes..."
"...Why are you covering your face so thoroughly?"
"I should be asking how you recognized me even with all this on..." Itsuki mumbled, secretly pleased to see him.
Since their last parting, they hadn't seen Badr again. Perhaps everyone's feelings were in turmoil.
Badr's revelation about having many girls he cared for had left them feeling conflicted.
Yet, a part of them couldn't help but wonder, if he already had so many, why couldn't they be one of them?
He was a devil, after all. As long as their feelings were mutual, there shouldn't be a problem, right?
Unaware of Itsuki's inner thoughts, Badr chuckled lightly.
"I'm a devil, remember? I sensed your presence while you were still in the cab. Come sit down. Since we've run into each other, it's on me today," he said, gesturing to a server. "One more dessert, please. The largest size."
He remembered Itsuki's prodigious appetite. Even a large size might not be enough for her...
Itsuki blushed slightly, embarrassed by her large appetite and the fact that Badr remembered it so clearly.
Once the desserts arrived, Itsuki removed her mask and began eating quietly.
Badr sat across from her, his expression serene.
"How are you all doing lately?" he asked gently.
Itsuki poked at her dessert with a spoon. "We... we ran away from home," she confessed softly.
"...Eh?"
Badr's voice stretched in surprise as he tilted his head. "Ran away? Why?"
"...Because Dad didn't want us to see you anymore. So, we decided to leave home together," Itsuki explained, her voice tinged with embarrassment. It was mortifying to admit they had defied their father over a boy...
Badr was speechless for a moment.
Maruo Nakano must have been deeply offended by their previous encounter to disapprove of him so strongly. It was understandable, as a father.
But for all five quintuplets to take such drastic action...
Their father must be devastated.
After a pause, he asked, "Where are you staying now?"
"Um... Ichika earned some money from her acting job, so she rented a regular guesthouse. We all moved there..."
Badr frowned slightly. As far as he knew, Ichika's acting fees weren't that substantial yet...
"Don't let Ichika shoulder too much of the burden," he cautioned.
"We know. We're all trying to help out. I haven't had dessert from this shop for a whole week!"
Badr couldn't help but chuckle. "That's... impressive."
Itsuki: "..."
As Itsuki quickly finished her extra-large ice cream cone, the server arrived with Badr's takeaway bag.
"Are you leaving now?" she asked.
"Yes, I'm heading back."
"O-Okay..."
Itsuki seemed reluctant for him to go. She didn't know why, but after Badr left last time, she had a nagging feeling that he wouldn't return, and it filled her with anxiety.
Back at home, Miku sometimes seemed like she'd lost her soul...
It dawned on her that they had all grown accustomed to Badr's presence without realizing it.
They were used to him encouraging their studies, patiently explaining difficult concepts, and joining them for lighthearted conversations during breaks.
It wasn't just admiration for his power or fascination with the supernatural world he belonged to; they had simply grown accustomed to his presence, to the joy he brought into their lives.
"Y... you'll come back again, right?" Itsuki's voice was barely a whisper, almost as if she were talking to herself.
"...I told you, the choice is yours," Badr replied with a gentle smile. He reached out, wiping a smudge of cream from her lips and then, to her surprise, tasting it himself.
Itsuki's face flushed crimson. The gesture was a bit too much for her innocent heart to handle...
Even after Badr turned and left, she remained flustered, softly murmuring to herself.
The choice is ours, just like Ichika said.
But... it seems we already have our answer...
As expected... all five of us feel the same...
Itsuki gazed in the direction Badr had left, whispering as if to him.
"I want to be with you."
...
Back at his house, Badr presented the desserts to Koneko.
Though she didn't say anything, Badr could see a flicker of happiness in her eyes.
She offered him a dessert, a faint smile gracing her lips.
"Let's eat together."
"Okay."
They snuggled together on the sofa, enjoying the desserts while watching TV. Later, Xenovia dragged Koneko off for training.
Xenovia was incredibly disciplined, approaching her training with the same dedication as Badr used to.
Only now, regular physical training no longer provided much benefit for Badr, or he wouldn't have abandoned it.
...
Support and read 12 Advanced Chapters, Ahead of the Rest!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 136: Thorn Princess, Yor Briar Looking for a Man
[A/N] Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[A/N] For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
After dinner, as everyone gathered in the living room to relax and chat, Rias approached, clearing her throat.
"Um, I think there's something we need to discuss," she began, a hint of displeasure in her voice.
"It's about the nightly intimacy with Badr!"
Badr: "..."
Where did that come from?
He tilted his head, looking at Rias with a mixture of amusement and exasperation. "What's there to discuss...?"
"Just look at Akeno and the others," Rias huffed, clearly annoyed. Badr was currently resting his head on Akeno Himejima's lap, while Koneko Toujou and Asia Argento clung to him like cuddly dolls.
Simply put, there was no room for Rias to get close to Badr.
Akeno giggled. "My, my, it seems Rias arrived too late. Doing homework every night must be tiring..."
Though her tone was lighthearted, Badr detected a hint of mischief.
Was she enjoying this?
Rias wasn't about to back down. "Akeno, I believe I assigned you the task of organizing club affairs. Isn't it a bit inappropriate to be lounging around with Badr before finishing your work?"
"Those tasks can be completed within an hour if I focus. Even as Vice-President, I can't be expected to constantly attend to club matters as they arise." Akeno's smile remained gentle, but her words were sharp.
"Since this concerns the matter of producing heirs, I cannot remain indifferent as I usually am." Xenovia entered the room, boldly removing her sweat-soaked clothes and walking towards Badr, her gaze fixed on Rias.
Rias lips twitched at the sight of the unrestrained Holy Sword user. "What are you doing? Trying to jump the line?"
"I'm just hot," Xenovia replied simply.
Badr glanced at Xenovia. He couldn't deny that the Holy Sword user had a stunning physique. Her skin was smooth, and her muscles, honed by years of training, were firm and toned. Among the four girls, she and Badr had the most... stamina in battle.
Rias expression darkened. "I'll make arrangements for you later. Go take a shower."
"Very well. I hope you'll allocate more mating time for us. After all, the chances of a devil conceiving are rather low."
"...I want more time too! You're not the only one!" Rias clenched her fists, a red aura of demonic energy flaring around her.
Xenovia's bluntness was her greatest weakness.
"In any case, from today onwards, only two people can sleep with Badr each night. No more. Everyone will take turns according to the schedule!" she declared, asserting her authority as their master.
If she didn't establish some rules, these girls would throw all decorum out the window competing for Badr's attention.
"What if Badr wants to rest?" Akeno chimed in sweetly, feigning concern for Badr's well-being.
"Holidays are deferred!" Rias retorted.
Badr: "..."
Deferred holidays? Seriously?
"Well, I don't think one against four would be a problem for me," he offered innocently.
Everyone stared at him and spoke in unison. "No! That would be too distracting for Badr!"
Distracting?
Wasn't that the whole point of a group session?
He pulled Koneko closer. "Koneko's the best. She doesn't get involved in these things."
Koneko looked at him, unimpressed. The petite silver-haired, golden-eyed beauty spoke quietly, "...That's disgusting."
Badr: "..."
In the end, Rias established the schedule. Rias and Akeno would be one pair, and Xenovia and Asia the other...
That night, Badr dedicated himself to attending to the two beautiful women. After a passionate interlude, the three of them drifted off to sleep, content and intertwined...
...
The night was dark and windy, perfect weather for a certain kind of activity.
Inside the Royal Hotel, nestled in the heart of the city's most bustling district, a private banquet was underway.
Muted laughter drifted from behind the closed doors. Beyond a quiet corridor, the sounds faded entirely.
Several men in suits stood guard outside.
Their expressions were stern, their bodies imposing. The right sides of their jackets bulged, concealing deadly weapons.
This was a highly trained security team. Their cold eyes hinted at a history of taking lives.
The elevator doors opened, revealing a beautiful woman in a long black evening gown.
She was strikingly tall, with long black hair and captivating crimson eyes. The black gown accentuated her beauty, making her appear both elegant and aloof.
"Who are you?"
The woman's appearance startled the security personnel. "Excuse me, ma'am, this floor is reserved for a private event."
One of the burly men instinctively placed his hand on the pistol concealed beneath his jacket. He eyed the beautiful woman warily and turned to his companion.
"Did anyone order female companionship?"
"...Not that I'm aware of."
Standing before the group, the woman in black gracefully bent down, drawing two long, needle-like golden kunai from her thigh-high boots.
"I heard there was a certain... traitorous scum here," she said, her voice eerily calm. The tips of the golden kunai glinted menacingly.
The security personnel reacted instantly. "Assassin!!"
But in the next second, the woman moved with inhuman speed, blurring past them.
Thud! Thud! Thud!
Several muffled sounds followed as the golden kunai pierced the men's throats with deadly precision. They clutched their bleeding necks and collapsed to the floor. Though not instantly dead, they could only gurgle, unable to utter a sound.
The only man who had been further away managed to draw his pistol, his hand shaking.
He stared at the woman in the black dress, the name of a notorious assassin coming to mind. His throat went dry.
"...The Thorn Princess."
...
The banquet doors burst open, revealing a panicked man, his eyes wide with terror.
"It's bad! The Thorn Princess... Argh!"
He barely finished his sentence before a scream escaped his lips. A powerful force propelled him forward, sending him sprawling onto the floor.
A long, needle-like golden kunai protruded from his back, embedded directly in his heart.
The people inside the room froze, several portly, balding middle-aged men gaping in shock. Before they could comprehend what was happening, the bright chandelier above them went dark!
A shadowy figure moved swiftly through the dimly lit room. Wherever it went, kunai flashed, reaping lives...
Within thirty seconds, the once lively banquet fell silent.
Over a dozen bodies lay scattered across the floor, each killed with a single, precise strike. Expressions of terror remained frozen on their faces as their bodies gradually cooled.
The sound of running water echoed from the restroom. The light inside flickered on, revealing the woman in the black dress standing at the sink, washing the blood from her hands.
She seemed distracted.
Yor Briar.
That was the name of the black-haired woman reflected in the mirror.
She was twenty-seven, unmarried, and worked as an ordinary clerk at the city government office.
But she had another, secret profession: assassin. Codename: Thorn Princess.
This legendary figure of the night now faced a very mundane dilemma.
Earlier that day, several female clerks at the city government office had been chatting during their break.
Just as men often talked about women, women's gossip inevitably revolved around men.
Almost all the female clerks in the office were either in relationships or married, except for Yor Briar.
With her striking black hair, crimson eyes, pale skin, and unique aura, Yor's beauty was evident even in her plain office attire. Yet, she had never had a boyfriend and rarely interacted with others.
After all, her true identity was that of an assassin, a phantom of the night who performed the bloodiest of clean-up jobs.
Having been raised in the world of assassins, Yor had no experience with romantic relationships. Even ordinary social interactions were a challenge for her. She was utterly naive and easily deceived in everyday life.
Her unusual behavior naturally attracted the attention and gossip of her female colleagues.
Behind her back, they even jokingly called her a "man-repellent."
Women were easily prone to envy. Even in her simple work clothes and without any makeup, Yor's beauty was undeniable, making her the target of jealousy from some of her colleagues.
Perhaps to tease her, or simply to play a prank and see her flustered, a colleague had invited Yor to a party at her house the next day, specifically requesting that she bring a male companion.
This request had been troubling Yor ever since.
"Oh no, the bloodstains won't come out..." Yor muttered to herself, her expression worried. She then noticed a small cut on her dress, made by a stray dagger. Her anxiety intensified.
"This is bad... It's my only dress."
The thought of attending her colleagues' party tomorrow filled her with dread.
"Someone like me... can't get married," she whispered, gazing at the corpses outside the restroom. "After all, the only housework I'm good at is cleaning..."
Indeed, her "work" also involved cleaning... cleaning up human scum.
Where was she supposed to find a male companion?
"What am I going to do? I'll have to miss the party. And my brother keeps asking... if my lies are exposed, it will affect him too..."
Yor slumped her shoulders in defeat.
If it weren't for the bodies strewn outside the restroom, no one would guess that this woman had just taken over a dozen lives...
Yor's expression became increasingly despondent.
...She just wanted to do her job well.
But her colleagues had a point.
She was twenty-seven years old. Continuing to avoid relationships like before was becoming unsustainable.
People would think she was strange. It might even arouse suspicion, leading to the exposure of her true identity as a spy or, worse, an assassin.
...
Support and read 12 Advanced Chapters, Ahead of the Rest!!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to Access Patreon Normally]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 137: I Sell My Skills, Not Myself...
[A/N] — Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[A/N] — For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
After all, just this morning, she had eliminated another group of traitors. It was still the top news story.
Yor wasn't sure how the Shopkeeper had obtained so much information, uncovering so many traitors at once, but it didn't matter.
Lost in thought, Yor grimaced as she meticulously washed the blood from her kunai, carefully drying each blade with a piece of tissue paper before placing it on a handkerchief.
Reaching for another tissue to wipe her hands, she realized the roll was empty.
Checking her pocket, she found a single remaining piece of paper, a flyer she'd been handed on the street before boarding the train. Unable to refuse, she had accepted it.
The flyer depicted what appeared to be a magic circle. The tagline advertised a "Wish-Granting Ritual."
...Could it really change her luck?
Yor sighed.
She was desperate enough to consider the occult.
If only it could get her a man.
As if in answer to her silent plea, the flyer in her hand began to glow!
"Huh?"
Yor stared blankly at the flyer. The magic circle's light intensified.
The glowing runes detached from the paper, expanding in mid-air and projecting onto the ground below...
...
In his bedroom, Badr, having just satisfied Rias and Akeno's desires, hadn't yet fallen asleep when he sensed a familiar magical fluctuation.
Hmm?
A contract summoning?
He glanced at the clock. It was already midnight...
Seriously? After hours?
Badr was taken aback. Had the summoner just remembered the flyer?
Well, regardless, it was a rare opportunity to fulfill a contract. He had to work overtime.
He gently kissed the foreheads of the sleeping Rias and Akeno, carefully disentangling their limbs from his body. Looking at their beautiful forms sprawled across the bed, Badr smiled and carefully levitated into the air.
Black clothing woven from demonic energy materialized around him. He answered the contract's call, a purplish-red magic circle appearing before him. He stepped through without hesitation.
...
The magic circle flared brightly. Faced with this bizarre occurrence, Yor wasn't afraid. She simply gripped her kunai instinctively.
Her crimson eyes remained fixed on the magic circle. Although she didn't understand what was happening, as an assassin, maintaining composure was second nature.
Finally, with a flash of light, a black-haired young man emerged from the circle, hovering half a meter above the ground.
Yor immediately assessed him.
He looked young, almost boyish, with neat black hair. He wore simple casual clothes. But how was he floating in mid-air?
The figure who had answered the summoning was, of course, Badr.
The moment he arrived, he was hit by a strong metallic scent of blood.
His demonic senses were incredibly acute, and the overwhelming stench made him frown slightly.
Glancing into the adjacent room, he saw a pile of corpses.
Their wounds varied, but each one was fatal.
This was no ordinary homicide scene. Someone had systematically executed these people with chilling efficiency.
These thoughts flashed through his mind as Badr observed the scene.
There was only one living person in the apartment. The identity of the killer was obvious. It seemed the client who summoned him was quite strong.
He looked at Yor, still standing by the sink, her expression calm, as if oblivious to the bodies. He spoke in a casual tone.
"Greetings. I am Badr, a Devil, here in response to your summons."
"Eh? Um... I'm Yor Briar. Are Y... a Devil like in fairy tales?"
Yor asked, surprised, her expression innocent.
"You could say that, Miss Yor. Angels and Devils are real. You just used a summoning ritual. I can grant your wish, fulfill your request."
"Really?"
Yor accepted his identity with surprising ease.
Despite this world-altering revelation, she seemed unconcerned.
"So fairy tales are true! That's wonderful! Yuri will be so happy to hear this."
Yor smiled brightly.
...Had she misunderstood something?
Devils were real, yes, but fairy tales weren't necessarily accurate representations. He hoped she wouldn't conflate the two.
Badr kept this thought to himself.
Seeing her acceptance, he simply nodded.
Perhaps it was her assassin training. Her composure and adaptability were remarkable.
Badr concocted a possible explanation for Yor's unusual reaction.
Then Yor seemed to remember something.
"But... aren't Devils supposed to be evil...?"
"Myths and legends are biased against Devils. Angels and Devils have been at war for a long time. To promote their faith, Angels demonized Devils, so to speak."
"Oh, is that so? That makes sense. The Devils in fairy tales were always the good guys. I must have misjudged them when I told those stories to Yuri."
Badr smiled faintly at her words.
If not for his own experiences, he might never have discovered the truth about Devils himself.
With the introductions out of the way, Badr focused his demonic power, accessing the wish embedded within the summoning magic.
Summoning magic was activated by a person's desire. The summoned Devil could then sense the nature of the wish, making it easy to understand the client's needs.
"So, Miss Yor, your request is..."
Badr sensed Yor's wish within the magic and raised an eyebrow in confusion.
"...To marry me?"
He tilted his head, then regained his composure, looking at Yor with a calm expression.
"Miss Yor, I'm not that kind of Devil. I provide services, not myself."
Yor blinked, her bewildered expression endearing. Then, a blush crept up her cheeks.
"Ah? Was that my wish? Um, Mr. Devil, you misunderstood..."
"Please, call me Badr."
"Okay, Badr-san..."
She quickly explained her situation as an assassin and the upcoming work gathering she needed to attend.
"I see..."
Badr understood.
As an assassin, she needed to maintain a cover. But Yor was socially awkward and wanted a male companion to help her blend in and avoid suspicion.
This was a perfectly reasonable request.
"In that case, I can assist you, Miss Yor."
"Really? That's wonderful! ...But..." Yor looked at Badr, a worried expression on her face. "How old are you, Badr-san? Wouldn't you seem... too young?"
"...I'll be seventeen next month."
"Ah? So you're only seventeen... I'm... ten years older than you!"
Yor's renewed hope seemed to falter. "People would be suspicious of us..."
Huh?
Why would that be a problem?
Older women dating younger men was quite common...
Badr shrugged. "Don't worry. I have a spell called [Common Sense Alteration]. I can change people's perceptions. No one will question our age difference."
Due to Yor's unique circumstances, he couldn't directly use [Common Sense Alteration] on her colleagues. Otherwise, this request would be much simpler.
Yor needed her colleagues to believe she was a normal woman with a family, avoiding any unwanted attention.
Badr's [Common Sense Alteration] could either erase specific memories or temporarily alter people's perceptions during direct interaction. However, once he left, their common sense would return.
Neither option was suitable for Yor's current situation.
The former was a temporary fix and would create further complications. The latter required Badr to constantly maintain the spell, which wasn't feasible.
The only solution was to put on an act.
Badr would play the role of Yor's partner, convincing everyone she was in a relationship and diverting suspicion away from her true identity.
It was a bit of a hassle, but Badr was satisfied. Compared to some of his previous requests, this one was relatively straightforward.
...
Yor's acceptance of his demonic nature was remarkably high.
She seemed to trust him easily, showing little surprise at his magical abilities.
Badr looked at the bodies in the apartment, his curiosity piqued.
"By the way, why did you kill these people?"
"Eh? Because they're traitors. They sold state secrets to the northern country, trying to instigate a war."
...
Akeno had mentioned that the Norse Gods were inciting human factions in the north, attempting to disrupt the recent peace treaty between Angels, Fallen Angels, and Devils.
Such petty schemes were unlikely to succeed. Loki was probably just using these humans to annoy the three factions.
Badr suddenly remembered that the Old Satan Faction had indeed been manipulating a group of humans to cause trouble.
Akeno had obtained this information through interrogation. Rias, unwilling to interfere in human affairs, had passed the intelligence to her country's government, leaving them to handle the situation.
Ah, that explained it...
Badr finally understood.
Yor was the blade tasked with cleaning up the mess.
And he happened to stumble upon it.
He chuckled inwardly. What a coincidence.
Yor was certainly efficient. The assassination in the morning news might have been her handiwork as well.
Having pieced together the puzzle, Badr had no further questions. He and Yor were, in a sense, on the same side. The three factions currently maintained friendly relations with humanity, jointly opposing those who sought to ignite war. It was a period of close diplomatic ties.
...
Support and Read 12 Advanced Chapters, Ahead of the Rest!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
—
[Replace '@' with 'A']
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 138: Yor's Innocent Clumsiness! Entrance to the Party!
[A/N] — Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[A/N] — For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
"Are you sure it's alright to leave these bodies here? Do you need me to help dispose of them?" Badr asked, his tone casual despite the chilling nature of his words.
"There's no need to trouble yourself, Badr-san. The shop manager will send someone to handle these bodies discreetly. There won't be any trace left behind."
"Is that so? How efficient.."
The two strolled into the elevator. As they reached the ground floor, Badr smiled.
"So it's settled then, Yor-san. I'll be there on time for the gathering."
"Yes, thank you so much. If you hadn't shown up, I wouldn't have known what to do..."
"Don't mention it. We both got what we needed."
Badr bid farewell with a smile. A teleportation magic circle appeared beneath his feet, and he vanished before Yor's astonished eyes.
She glanced at the passersby navigating the night, seemingly oblivious to Badr's teleportation magic. Awe filled her.
"Mr. Devil is amazing..."
...
Teleporting back to his bedroom, Badr was in high spirits.
Another completed request meant another contract could be formed. This was cause for celebration.
He undressed and slipped back into bed. Rias and Akeno's body heat had already warmed the sheets. Badr nestled between them, casually draping an arm over Akeno's smooth shoulder.
Akeno stirred, her eyes fluttering open slightly. Seeing Badr, she snuggled closer, pressing against him and wrapping her arms around his waist. With closed eyes, she savored the comfortable feeling of their bodies intertwined, giving him a sleepy kiss on the cheek before drifting back to sleep.
Badr felt a surge of arousal at Akeno's actions, but having been intimate with them before, he managed to control himself.
He closed his eyes and fell asleep, the night passing peacefully.
The next morning, when he awoke, Rias had somehow replaced Akeno in his arms. He held her soft body close as she slept soundly, her back facing him.
Akeno, in turn, was now cuddling him from behind, making Badr feel like the filling in a sensual sandwich...
Well, it was a bit cramped, but the two women's soft, fragrant, and smooth bodies made it undeniably comfortable...
Alright, time to get up.
After gently waking the two beauties, they shared some morning affections before getting dressed. Badr mentioned finding a new client.
"Oh, you found a new client?" Akeno smiled, adjusting his collar.
While creating clothes with magic was convenient, magically generated clothing all felt the same and was mainly for emergencies. They preferred wearing clothes from the human world, enjoying the different textures and styles.
"A new client is good news, but Badr always gets a bit too close to his clients..." Rias said with a hint of exasperation.
Badr chuckled.
"...This one is a beautiful older woman. She wouldn't be interested in a youngster like me."
Rias slipped on her blouse, pulling her crimson hair free from the fabric, a gesture that exuded feminine charm. "Oh really? What did she ask you to do?"
Badr looked at himself in the mirror, noticing his messy hair. He smoothed it back with a hand, channeling magic through his fingers to style it perfectly.
He nodded in satisfaction and answered casually, "She wants me to pretend to be her boyfriend at a party."
Rias and Akeno instantly became alert.
"Oh? A boyfriend, you say?"
"So she is interested in you!"
Akeno's smile turned dangerous, while Rias struggled to maintain her composure.
"...I'm ten years younger than her. There's no way she'd be interested in me," Badr said, exasperated.
"Ten years is nothing for a devil with an eternal lifespan. That difference is meaningless," Rias huffed.
"I won't do anything inappropriate," Badr said, holding up his hands.
"I'm worried about her doing something inappropriate," Rias sighed, causing Akeno to giggle.
Since their relationship with Badr had become official, Rias had become more prone to acting coy with him, displaying a girlish demeanor whenever the topic involved him.
Badr chuckled and pulled Rias close, giving her a deep kiss.
"You're so cute. Alright, how about this? After I complete this request, I won't accept any more from her," he offered to reassure her.
"No... I was just saying..." Rias rolled her eyes at him. The requests were important to her, and compared to that, everything else was secondary.
In reality, as long as Badr was happy, Rias wouldn't object much, just as before...
...
After their classes ended, everyone gathered in the Occult Research Club room as usual, preparing to head to their respective clients for their assigned tasks.
Badr stood before a mirror, and with a flash of magical light, his school uniform transformed into a well-fitting casual suit.
Rias and the others gasped in admiration.
"Wow, you look really good in that outfit," Rias couldn't help but approach and playfully touch his suit.
"So handsome." Asia blushed as she circled Badr twice.
"I have to dress formally for a party, right?" Badr explained. While he wasn't fond of such attire, he needed to make a good impression for Yor's sake. Everyone would be dressed in formal wear, and showing up in a tracksuit would be inappropriate.
Occasions like parties demanded a dazzling appearance, and he wouldn't allow Yor to lose face.
"I'm off then."
After bidding everyone farewell, Badr stepped into the teleportation circle.
...
At the agreed meeting spot, Yor was already waiting.
She wore the same black dress from the previous day, meticulously mended and cleaned. Paired with black high heels, her figure appeared exceptionally tall and elegant.
Clutching her coat tighter, Yor felt a twinge of anxiety.
Would Badr-san actually come?
Honestly, she was quite nervous about having him, a devil, pose as her boyfriend.
She wondered how her colleagues would react...
Just then, a teleportation circle materialized nearby, and Badr stepped out.
"Yor-san."
"Ah, Badr-san, you came."
Seeing Badr's formal attire, Yor was secretly delighted. It showed he had put in effort and hadn't chosen to wear casual clothes.
"Sorry to keep you waiting."
"Not at all, I just arrived a little while ago myself."
Badr smiled. "Shall we go then?"
"Yes, the party starts in about ten minutes."
"Let's get going. And from now on, just call me Badr. You can address me by my name as well."
Badr spoke gently. While formal address was fine, using first names felt more intimate.
"Okay."
Yor looked at Badr. He was actually three years younger than her younger brother, Yuri Briar, but his personality and demeanor seemed much more mature.
The party was being held at the home of one of Yor's colleagues, who seemed quite well-off. The venue was a spacious villa.
Yor stepped forward and knocked gently on the door. As footsteps approached, Badr gestured for her to take his arm.
Yor seemed momentarily confused, not quite understanding the gesture. Seeing this, Badr gently took her hand and placed it on his arm.
He finally realized what was unique about Yor...
She was utterly and adorably clueless...
He sighed inwardly, a sense of weariness washing over him. This request might be more challenging than he had initially anticipated...
The door opened, revealing a young woman with blonde hair.
"Ah, Yor-senpai?"
Seeing Yor and Badr at the door, the woman's expression shifted to one of surprise.
Yor-senpai actually brought a boyfriend?
"Excuse us, Camilla-san," Yor said politely.
"Is that Yor?" Two more women, also Yor's colleagues, emerged from inside.
"Huh? And this is...?"
They all noticed Badr, their faces registering surprise.
Badr offered a warm smile, meeting their gazes with composure. "Hello, my name is Badr. I'm Yor's boyfriend. I heard you were having a party, so I tagged along."
"Oh? Oh, wonderful... Welcome, welcome..."
Camilla, clearly taken aback, took a moment to compose herself before welcoming them.
Thanks to Badr's prior use of his reality-altering ability, no one questioned his youthful appearance, much to Yor's relief.
They exchanged glances, observing the handsome, well-dressed young man with black hair.
While Camilla had insisted Yor bring a boyfriend, everyone knew she didn't have any close male companions. Camilla's insistence had been partly meant as a tease.
Yet, here Yor was, with a strikingly handsome boyfriend. His looks and demeanor were so captivating that Camilla and the others found it hard to look away.
"Camilla, what's taking so long? Is that Yor-san? Let the guests in already."
A man's voice called from inside, snapping everyone out of their momentary daze.
Camilla quickly smiled and nodded. "Right, right. Yor-senpai, and... Badr-san, please come in."
Yor, arm in arm with Badr, entered the house. Noticing everyone's attention on Badr, she quickly made introductions.
The attendees were all friends within Camilla's circle, seemingly including several affluent individuals. Yor's colleagues were also dressed in formal attire.
Three individuals seemed particularly close to Yor: an older woman named Sharon, a younger one named Millie Myers, and the man who had spoken earlier, Dominic, Camilla's boyfriend.
While Badr and Yor settled down, Camilla, Sharon, and Millie huddled together, whispering.
"Is this for real? When did Yor-senpai get such a handsome boyfriend?"
"Could he be a hired escort? Aren't there a lot of those agencies these days...?"
Yor had always been jokingly referred to as immune to men. In the world of female gossip and comparisons, Yor was always the one dragged into conversations and teased mercilessly.
But now, this handsome boyfriend appeared out of nowhere, disrupting their established dynamic.
It was perhaps a case of classic jealousy.
Given Yor's usual role as the target of their jokes, this stark contrast was difficult for them to accept.
"That's it, it must be fake! I'll find a way to expose her..."
Camilla scoffed, her eyes darting around, plotting how to uncover Yor and Badr's supposed charade.
Unbeknownst to them, Badr. sitting nearby, heard their entire conversation.
...
Support and Read 12 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'A']
...
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 139: Let's Dance Tango! When Are You Getting Married?
[A/N] — Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[A/N] — For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
The party was in full swing. Guests mingled with their acquaintances, the air filled with the soothing melodies of a live band performing in the living room.
It certainly seemed like a high-class affair.
Perhaps due to the presence of numerous city officials, many prominent business figures were also in attendance. Badr had underestimated Camilla.
The woman had some impressive connections.
"They're coming to cause trouble, Yor," Badr murmured, fully aware of Camilla and her friends' intentions.
Yor looked at him, puzzled.
Cause trouble?
Why would they do that?
What would they gain from it?
Completely clueless about social dynamics, Yor couldn't comprehend why her colleagues would want to create a scene.
Camilla, Millie, and Sharon approached, their gazes fixed on Badr. Camilla offered a saccharine smile.
"Mr. Badr, where do you work?"
Maintaining his own polite smile, Badr replied smoothly, "I work for the State Security Service. I'm a police officer. I've been on a classified mission, which is why I haven't publicly acknowledged my relationship with Yor until now." He offered a grateful smile to the trio. "Yor often speaks of you. I want to thank you for looking after her. I appreciate it."
Camilla, Millie, and Sharon were taken aback.
"You're an undercover police officer? Really?" Millie's eyes sparkled with excitement and curiosity.
The city officials in the room also seemed to take notice, their gazes subtly shifting towards Badr.
Camilla, suspicious, pressed further, "If you were on a classified mission, are you sure it's alright to reveal your identity now?"
"It's fine. My mission is complete," Badr assured them. The identity was a fabrication he'd concocted on the spot, but it provided a convenient explanation for Yor's perpetually single status.
This way, everyone would assume Yor wasn't single but had a boyfriend who was a police officer on a classified mission, hence their secret relationship.
Yor sat beside him, a fixed smile plastered on her face, though she was sweating nervously underneath.
Because if Badr claimed to be a police officer, there was a significant problem...
Her younger brother, Yuri Briar.
Yor's brother happened to work for the State Security Service...
If Yuri learned about Badr's existence, he would undoubtedly investigate Badr's background, and their charade would be exposed!
Oh no, what should she do...?
But Badr had already told everyone. It was too late to deny it now, wasn't it?
Yor's heart pounded with anxiety, but she maintained her forced smile.
Badr was genuinely unaware that Yor's brother also worked for the State Security Service. He had simply chosen a profession that would make it difficult for others to investigate his supposed background.
To Yor's slight relief, everyone at the party seemed to believe Badr's story.
Perhaps there was still a chance. If Yuri discovered the truth, she could always confess to him...
Camilla, unable to find any flaws in Badr's story, felt a pang of jealousy.
She had always boasted about Dominic's excellence and taken pride in him.
The realization that Yor had such an exceptional boyfriend all along made Camilla feel like a fool. Yor's usual airheadedness now seemed like a subtle form of mockery.
The feeling gnawed at her.
No, she had to find a way to embarrass Yor!
"Well, Yor, you rarely attend parties. Now that you're here, you should enjoy yourself!" Camilla said, then clapped her hands together as if struck by a sudden thought. "Oh, I know! Yor, why don't you and Mr. Badr, dance together? It's such a rare opportunity!"
"Eh? D-dance?"
Yor floundered, "N-no, it's alright..."
She had never danced before. Camilla knew this. Why bring it up now...?
Badr maintained his smile, inwardly scoffing.
Judging by Yor's micro-expressions, she clearly couldn't dance. Camilla was deliberately trying to embarrass her.
What a petty woman.
Despite his internal disdain, Badr wouldn't allow Yor to be humiliated. He had come to play the part, and he would play it well. He accepted the challenge with a smile.
"Sure, I'd love to dance with Yor."
"Eh? Badr, I..."
Yor began to panic, but Badr winked at her, silencing her unspoken protest.
Badr glanced at a couple dancing the tango in the center of the floor and smiled.
"We'll go when they finish."
As he spoke, he discreetly activated [Common Sense Alteration] on Yor, whispering in her ear, "Don't worry. I'll use magic to help you remember some basic steps. Just try to follow my lead, and leave the rest to me."
Yor, left with no other option, nervously watched the dancing couple, her anxiety evident.
Camilla smirked inwardly, relishing Yor's apparent discomfort. She knew Yor couldn't dance and anticipated a clumsy, embarrassing spectacle.
"Hey, Camilla, isn't this a bit much?" Sharon, being older, whispered to her.
"What does it matter? We can't let Yor steal all the attention. This is the price she pays for deceiving us for so long." Camilla smiled. "Don't worry, I won't be too hard on her."
"Hee hee, now that you mention it, I think she deserves a little punishment. How could she? We chat so much, and she's probably been laughing at us all along," Millie chimed in, also harboring a touch of jealousy towards Yor.
Badr's appearance was precisely Millie's type. If she hadn't already had a boyfriend, she might have even considered stealing him from Yor.
Millie entertained the thought briefly.
Of course, it was just a fleeting thought. Everyone had their wicked moments.
Still, it made her so jealous!
Soon, the couple on the dance floor finished their tango. Badr naturally took Yor's hand and led her to the center of the floor.
He nodded politely to the band.
"Could you play 'Por Una Cabeza,' please?"
What was a tango without 'Por Una Cabeza'?
Fortunately, this world shared many cultural similarities with his original one, so the famous piece was readily available.
Could Badr dance the tango?
The answer was: Yes!
He had prepared for this high-society gathering. Earlier that day, he had purchased dance tutorials and practiced specifically for this occasion.
Not just dancing, but also magic tricks, knowledge of fine wines, and various other skills...
He believed in being prepared.
...
In the center of the dance floor, Yor placed one hand gently in Badr's and the other on his shoulder.
And then... she was lost!
What was she supposed to do next?
She looked at him blankly.
Although Badr had used magic to imprint some steps in her memory, she was completely unfamiliar with how to begin.
Fortunately, Badr was ready. As the sultry violin notes of 'Por Una Cabeza' filled the air, he discreetly channeled his magic, weaving it around Yor's long, elegant legs beneath her gown.
Let's dance!
Eh?
Yor felt as if her legs had a mind of their own!
An unseen force guided her steps, executing the tango movements with surprising precision...
Badr's hand rested on Yor's waist. He could feel the tension in her muscles. This woman was a lethal killing machine, and forcing her to dance like this must have been torture for her...
Despite her stiffness, with Badr's magical assistance, she appeared remarkably graceful to the onlookers.
Camilla gritted her teeth, her jealousy intensifying as she watched Badr and Yor glide across the dance floor.
How could they be so dazzling?
All eyes were on them. Badr, impeccably dressed, drew admiring glances from many women in the room.
Yor, in her elegant gown, was breathtaking. Her long legs, accentuated by red-soled stilettos, made her almost as tall as Badr.
The black gown highlighted her cool beauty. Her dark hair flowed gracefully, the glittering gold hair ornament adding a touch of elegance. Her skin was snow-white, and the gown's open back revealed a tantalizing glimpse of her flawless skin.
Yor's crimson eyes were captivating, fixed on Badr's face, drawing envious stares from the men present.
Their elegant dance added a touch of magic to the party, captivating everyone in attendance.
As the music progressed, Yor gradually relaxed, her movements becoming more fluid and graceful.
Under Badr's guidance, she moved in perfect harmony with him, her dance captivating.
Badr raised Yor's hand, his right hand gently guiding her slender waist as he twirled her around. Yor spun effortlessly, her black gown swirling around her, showcasing her beautiful legs beneath the hem.
After three graceful turns, Yor leaned back into Badr's arms. He embraced her waist, leading her into the crescendo of the dance.
As the beautiful melody of 'Por Una Cabeza' soared, Yor couldn't help but lock eyes with Badr. Even as they moved, their gazes remained fixed on each other.
To the onlookers, however, the public display of affection was almost unbearable...
The music grew softer and more melodious, bringing smiles to the faces of many in the audience.
The music and the dance were deeply moving, captivating everyone present.
Finally, as the music ended, Yor, guided by Badr, completed the dance. A wave of enthusiastic applause erupted around them.
...
Support and Read 12 Extra Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[ Replace '@' with 'A' to access Patreon normally ]
...
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 140: Identity Revealed! Yor's Contract of Faith
[A/N] — Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[A/N] — For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
Camilla's expression was complex. She had intended for Yor to embarrass herself, but the outcome had only made her shine even brighter...
"Oh well, let's not dwell on it," Sharon said with a small smile, her gaze holding a hint of admiration for Badr and Yor. "Yor's boyfriend is remarkable."
Judging solely from his earlier performance, Badr had been impeccable. Now, Yor had become the center of attention at the party, a feat the Yor of the past could never have achieved.
And it was obvious to everyone that this transformation was due to Badr. His presence was captivating.
Some things, like looks and charisma, couldn't be envied...
After the dance, Badr led Yor back to their seats, smiling and thanking those around them.
Yor's expression still held a trace of exhilaration. The feeling from the dance had been magical; she realized she had completely mastered the steps.
Badr was really amazing...
The party continued, and Camilla and her friends dejectedly abandoned their plans to embarrass Yor.
After several more attempts, all smoothly deflected by Badr, Camilla realized that any further actions would only serve to highlight Yor's newfound grace and charm.
Just then, Camilla's partner, Dominic, approached Yor and Badr, a polite smile on his face.
"Yor, it's rare to see you at a party. Are you having a good time with Badr-san?"
"Thank you very much for hosting, Mr. Dominic. I'm having a wonderful time," Yor replied quickly, offering a grateful smile. "And thank you for your concern."
"Haha, seeing you with this excellent boyfriend puts my mind at ease. I used to worry about you quite a bit."
Dominic's smile was warm as he turned his gaze to Badr. "Badr-san," he inquired, "when do you plan to marry Yor?"
Marriage?
Badr was inwardly speechless.
He had only accepted a commission to act as her partner.
Marriage was a whole different price tag...
"Haha, if possible, the sooner the better, of course. I'm eager to make Yor my wife."
As he spoke, Badr naturally placed his arm around Yor's waist, drawing her closer.
Yor's mind was a whirlwind of panicked thoughts. If they found out that she and Badr were only pretending, it would be a disaster...
Her heart pounding, she forced a smile and nodded. "Y-yes, I'm also looking forward to the day I get married..."
"That's wonderful. You're not getting any younger, Yor. It's time to settle down."
Dominic continued to encourage the idea of marriage with a gentle smile. He was a kind and gentle person, just as Camilla had described.
After finally seeing Dominic off, Yor turned to Badr, a slightly troubled expression on her face.
"What should we do...? I feel like things are getting out of control..."
"It's alright. This is all within the realm of normal," Badr replied calmly. Since he was playing the role of her boyfriend, inquiries about marriage were to be expected.
As for actually getting married, that wasn't for them to decide.
Time passed quickly, and soon the party came to an end. Badr took Yor's hand and bid farewell to everyone present.
Under the complex gazes of Camilla and Millie, they gradually walked away, disappearing down the street.
However, not far away, a man watched them until they were out of sight, his expression one of utter bewilderment.
...Had he seen correctly?
The [Thorn Princess] was strolling hand-in-hand with a man?
...
After they had walked some distance, Yor and Badr finally released each other's hands. Yor let out a long sigh.
"It's finally... over..."
She felt more exhausted than after an assassination mission.
Badr chuckled, glancing towards a street corner with narrowed eyes.
There it was again...
He had sensed someone observing them since they left the party. Maintaining a calm demeanor, he addressed Yor.
"Wait here for me for two minutes. I'll be right back."
"Huh? Okay..."
Unsure of Badr's intentions, Yor readily agreed.
In the next instant, she watched as Badr vanished into thin air!
"..."
Yor stared blankly for a moment before it registered.
Right, he's a devil...
Near the corner, a man pretended to admire the scenery, his gaze frequently flicking towards Yor and Badr in the distance.
But in a brief moment of distraction, he noticed the man beside the [Thorn Princess] had disappeared!
Startled, the man quickly scanned the area, but found nothing.
He scratched his head, wondering how the man could have vanished so suddenly.
"Looking for me?"
A calm voice came from behind him, making the man's hair stand on end. Cold sweat trickled down his back.
How...?
He hadn't sensed him approach at all...
Before the man could turn around, Badr placed a hand on his shoulder. To any onlookers, they would appear like close friends.
"You've been watching us since we left the party, haven't you?"
Badr's calm voice made the man break out in a cold sweat. But he quickly composed himself and offered an explanation.
"You misunderstand... I mean you no harm..."
"I know you don't. Otherwise, you wouldn't be able to speak right now."
Badr spoke nonchalantly. He could sense the man's lack of hostility, but caution prompted him to investigate and understand the situation.
"So why were you watching me?"
"...I was curious. I'm the one who usually cleans up after the [Thorn Princess]...work. I've never seen her with another man before. Out of concern for my mission, I was considering whether to report to the Shopkeeper... uh, our leader..."
"You thought I was a threat?" Badr raised an eyebrow. "Does your organization control its members' personal lives?"
"No, no... It's just that the [Thorn Princess] has a mission tonight, so I came early to prepare. After she completes her mission, cleaners like me handle the scene... Running into you was a coincidence..."
The man's explanation tumbled out in a rush of nervous words. He couldn't explain why, but he felt immense pressure from Badr!
The hand on his shoulder made him feel as if his life was in Badr's grasp, that a single squeeze would end it.
Badr tilted his head slightly. Judging by the man's emotional fluctuations, he seemed to be telling the truth...
"Alright, since it's a misunderstanding, I'll let it go.. I'll just erase this memory for you."
Badr muttered as if to himself and used his demonic power to alter the man's memories.
In the next second, he vanished. The man stared blankly at Badr, who had reappeared beside Yor, feeling a sense of unease.
What just happened...?
Why was he covered in cold sweat?
Suddenly, something clicked, and his eyes widened. He quickly glanced at his index finger, noticing a dark bruise...
But he had no memory of how he got it.
Something was definitely wrong. He had been mind-controlled...
The man with the [Thorn Princess] was dangerous...
Was he an angel? A devil? Or a Fallen Angel?
Regardless, he had undoubtedly been affected by some kind of mind alteration!
The man didn't linger. He ran off to report the incident to the Shopkeeper, who took the matter seriously and immediately launched an investigation.
Shortly after, the Shopkeeper's reply arrived.
"He's a devil, and a powerful one. Don't concern yourself with him any further. Technically speaking, he's now considered an ally. He likely erased your memory to avoid trouble. I've classified all information regarding him and stored it in the highest security archive."
"...Understood."
The man was shocked. He hadn't expected the harmless-looking young man beside the [Thorn Princess] to be a formidable being...
The thought of being approached by this monster and having his memory erased sent chills down his spine.
supernatural powers were both fascinating and scary...
Meanwhile, Badr was unaware of the events that transpired after he left. He only knew the observer was Yor's colleague and remained oblivious to the fact that his devil identity had been revealed to the national security agency.
Yor didn't question Badr's absence either. True to her nature, she had waited the agreed-upon two minutes without a single extraneous thought or question...
"Sorry to keep you waiting."
Badr smiled and asked, "Miss Yor, now that the pretense of being your boyfriend is complete, shall we finalize our contract?"
"Ah, right, the contract..."
Yor seemed to remember, nodding seriously.
"I'm willing to sign the contract with you. Thank you so much for everything you've done!"
"We both benefited. Let's head back and prepare for the contract signing."
"Okay."
With the terms agreed upon, Badr, in high spirits, returned to Yor's apartment with her and began setting up the magic circle for the contract.
Yor cooperated fully, complying with Badr's every instruction.
His performance today had clearly earned her complete trust.
Then, something unexpected occurred.
The moment the contract was finalized, Badr realized, to his astonishment, that it was a [Contract of Faith].
This was a pleasant surprise.
He hadn't expected Yor to be a high-quality client...
Perhaps it was due to her naturally airheaded nature?
Wasn't it said that her airheadedness made her trusting?
Badr's mood soared. All his efforts had been worthwhile.
...
With the contract successfully established, Badr tested it by collecting his [Price].
As his demonic power flowed through the contract, he felt a surge of potent [Price] flow into him, noticeably increasing his power.
The results were remarkable.
Badr nodded in satisfaction. As expected of a [Contract of Faith], the boost to his demonic power far exceeded that of normal contracts.
Even at his current level, the increase was significant.
Perhaps one day he would reach the level of Sirzechs Lucifer, at which point the power gains from contracts might become negligible.
Though he didn't know the limits of this method, he would certainly make the most of it while it remained effective.
...
Support and Read 12 Extra Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[ Replace '@' with 'A' to access Patreon normally ]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 141: A Faith Contract and a Siscon's Fury
[A/N] — Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[A/N] — For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
Yor, still unaware of the contract's successful completion, anxiously inquired, "So, did it work?"
"It was a success, Miss Yor," Badr replied with a smile.
"Oh, I'm so glad I could help..." Yor's face lit up with a smile.
Badr found her personality rather endearing. Interacting with her was refreshingly straightforward; there was no need to decipher hidden motives or suspect deception.
Dealing with someone so uncomplicated was a welcome change.
Unfortunately, people as genuine as Yor were rare in this world.
Their sincerity often made them easy targets, vulnerable to manipulation and mistreatment.
After enough such experiences, even the most innocent heart could grow jaded...
However, Badr's thoughts drifted to Yor's astonishing combat prowess, and he chuckled softly.
Taking advantage of Yor?
What a joke...
She was a super assassin capable of single-handedly taking down a group of armed men.
Perhaps that was the reason she could maintain such a naive and endearing personality?
With her superhuman combat abilities, her innocence posed no real vulnerability...
As he pondered this, the landline phone in the living room suddenly rang.
Yor quickly rose to answer it.
"Hello."
"Sis, it's me."
Badr's enhanced hearing picked up the voice on the other end.
Yor's younger brother, wasn't it...?
"Oh, Yuri!"
Yor's voice was filled with delight.
"Yes, Sis... I heard from Mr. Dominic that you have a boyfriend now? Is it true?"
Yuri got straight to the point, his voice laced with tension and... jealousy?
Badr raised an eyebrow, pondering the implications.
That tone definitely hinted at jealousy.
Flustered by her brother's question, Yor glanced at Badr sitting on the sofa before nodding.
"Huh? Oh... yes, I have a b-boyfriend..."
"Eh! It's really true?! Where's he from? What does he do? Is he older or younger than you? Is he strong? Is he good to you? Does he bully you, Sis? If he does, I'll never forgive him!! Just wait, I'm coming over to deal with him!!"
Yuri bombarded her with a rapid-fire series of questions, leaving Yor speechless, unsure which to answer first.
Even Badr was taken aback.
Hold on... how did this suddenly turn into him coming over to "deal with" him for supposedly bullying Yor?
Yor, completely flustered, quickly changed the subject.
"Um... Yuri! Calm down, I'm fine! H-how's work going lately?"
"Huh? Oh... I'm doing well, thanks for asking, Sis. I might be getting a promotion soon, so I'll probably be traveling more for work. But nothing is more important than you, Sis. I'll come visit you tomorrow."
"Uh... t-tomorrow?"
"Yeah, tomorrow's Saturday, right? You don't have work, do you?"
...No work, but both tonight and tomorrow night are reserved for assassination, Badr mused darkly.
Yor hesitated, her voice soft, "It's not easy getting a promotion, you should focus on your work as a way of showing gratitude. I'm doing fine. Badr... uh, my boyfriend, he's very good to me..."
Crack!
...The sound of something breaking?
"Huh? Yuri, what was that sound?" Yor asked quickly.
"...Nothing, Sis. The plastic cup in my hand just broke for some reason. Ah, I probably bought a cheap, faulty one..."
Yuri's voice was choked with emotion...
Badr: "..."
Seriously, he was clearly jealous hearing that his sister and her boyfriend were getting along well.
This guy... could he be a siscon?
Before Yor could respond, Yuri continued on the other end, "Anyway, I'm fine. I'll come over as soon as I'm done handing over some work tomorrow. Mr. Dominic said you two have been dating for a while now. Are you living together?"
"Eh?"
Yor was caught off guard, turning to Badr for help.
It seemed Yuri wouldn't be easily dismissed. They would have to handle this carefully. Any inconsistencies could arouse his suspicion.
Badr's mind raced, recognizing the need for a well-prepared strategy.
Otherwise, their charade might fall apart, requiring him to resort to altering memories and restarting the whole scenario, which would be a major hassle.
Having finally secured a [Faith Contract], Badr wasn't about to let it be jeopardized.
He nodded to Yor.
"...Yes, we're living together," Yor confirmed.
She, too, realized that denying it would be suspicious, considering Badr's established backstory of their long-term, secret relationship...
"As expected... Damn it!"
Yuri's frustration was evident on the other end.
Yor: "..."
Badr: "..."
Badr's expression turned blank.
Well, well, it seemed they had encountered a rather troublesome character.
After hanging up, Yor returned, looking distressed, and sat down opposite Badr.
"Oh, what should we do... Yuri's coming over so suddenly..."
She looked at Badr, a mix of anxiety and embarrassment in her eyes. "Um... could you please do me another favor...?"
Badr smiled gently. "Consider it part of our contract. I'll do my best to help you handle this."
"Thank you so much... I'm so sorry to trouble you again..."
"Don't mention it. Let's focus on figuring out how to get past your brother."
Yor sighed, rubbing her temples. "There's something you might not know. Yuri works for the State Security Service <SSS >. According to your cover story, you're colleagues..."
Badr: "..."
Had he just dug himself into a hole?
...
Things had just become complicated.
Badr hadn't expected Yuri to work for the State Security Service <SSS >.
If he investigated even a little, their deception would be exposed...
The difficulty level had just increased dramatically.
Badr chuckled wryly, realizing he had his work cut out for him.
He needed to establish his secret agent identity somehow.
Should he infiltrate the Security Service and create a file for himself?
That was probably impossible. The State Security Service <SSS > wasn't just any organization...
At least, as far as Badr knew, their higher-ups were already in contact with devils, angels, and other supernatural factions. Even altering common sense might not be enough!
So, as a fallback, should he directly use common sense alteration on his soon-to-be brother-in-law?
Badr pondered the idea but shook his head internally.
While convenient, altering common sense was a superficial solution. Once the effect wore off, the person would revert to normal, and a perceptive individual might even notice inconsistencies.
Moreover, since Yuri worked for the State Security Service <SSS >, he might have methods to counter such powers, making it a risky approach.
Badr felt a wave of frustration.
He just wanted to complete the contract without any issues. Why did it have to be so difficult?
He briefly considered swapping clients with Koneko...
"Um... Badr? Why do you look like that? Is there no way...?"
Yor's concern grew as she observed Badr's conflicted expression.
"It's nothing. Give me a moment. I'm going to phone a friend."
Badr pulled out his phone, ready to seek assistance.
He had previously avoided asking for help, preferring to handle everything himself. Partly because involving other devils increased the risk of contract failure, and partly because he was aiming for a [Faith Contract].
But now that the [Faith Contract] was secured, he had nothing to worry about!
He could take the easiest route available!
He would ask Rias and her peerage for advice.
They might have experience dealing with human authorities...
He dialed Rias number. She was currently on an archaeological assignment and quickly answered.
"Badr? What's up? It's unusual for you to call at this hour."
"I have something I'd like to consult you about. Are you free at the moment?"
"Oh? It's rare for you to ask for my help." Rias chuckled. "Alright, hold on a moment. Professor, could you handle this for a bit? I need to take this call..."
Rias seemed to put her work on hold, moving to a private area before speaking again.
"So, what is it?"
Badr briefly explained the situation, leaving Rias speechless.
"...How did a simple contract lead you to the State Security Service <SSS >? Humans aren't as simple as you think. Don't underestimate their power."
"I know it's not simple, that's why I'm asking for your help."
Badr chuckled wryly.
"Anyway, that's the situation. I need to acquire a secret agent identity, but I can't directly interfere with the Security Service. So I came to you, hoping you might have a solution."
"Heh, you've come to the right place."
Rias sounded slightly smug. "The State Security Service <SSS > is different from other organizations. It would be difficult for others to handle, but for the Gremory family, it's quite simple. We have influence within their ranks."
Badr was slightly surprised
...
Support and Read 12 Extra Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[ Replace '@' with 'A' to access Patreon normally ]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
Psst! Download the app for additional rewards!
More events, more perks. Winning you more free perks. Download now!
DragonnX
DragonnX
avataravatar
Chapter 142: Living Together! Tangles of Affection!
[A/N] — Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[A/N] — For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
"I thought devils weren't supposed to control human factions or interfere in their politics."
"Publicly, everyone says that. But behind the scenes, who doesn't exert a little influence? After all, many of our kind live in the human world now. In reality, we haven't really interfered, though."
Rias explained that the Three Factions, as well as the other pantheons, couldn't be bothered to interfere with human affairs. It was explicitly stipulated in their agreements.
However, during the previous wars, everyone had played their little games behind the scenes...
Now, centuries after the fighting had ended, those methods still remained, might as well use them.
As long as they didn't go too far, everyone turned a blind eye, maintaining a silent understanding.
Badr chuckled. "The evils of the privileged class."
"You're a member of the privileged class now, too, you know~" Rias teased.
Badr hadn't experienced the extent of the Gremory family's influence until now. He only knew that they held considerable sway in the Underworld.
But this small display of their power within human society revealed just the tip of the iceberg.
They were extraordinary. Occasionally experiencing the evils of privilege felt pretty good, actually...
After Rias promised to have Akeno communicate with the higher-ups in the human world, Badr was finally able to relax.
"All settled. You don't need to worry about your identity anymore," Badr said to Yor with a smile. "Your secret police identity has been arranged. All that's left is to handle your brother tomorrow and avoid arousing his suspicion."
"Really?! You're amazing, Badr-san..."
Yor's expression was one of immense relief. "Thank goodness..."
If Badr hadn't been able to resolve this, she would have had to confess to Yuri.
But the excuse of, "I got a fake boyfriend so I could continue being an assassin," was something she simply couldn't bring herself to say...
Thankfully, Badr had solved the problem, saving her job...
"Don't let your guard down yet, Yor," Badr reminded her with a chuckle. "Didn't we also say we were living together? Your current place doesn't exactly scream 'cohabiting couple.'"
"...Right!"
Yor suddenly realized, glancing around her apartment. The furniture and decor were all indicative of a mature, single woman, not someone living with a man...
"It's best to rearrange things. Ideally, a completely unfamiliar environment for your brother would avoid a lot of loopholes. So...it would be best to go to my place."
Yor was taken aback by Badr's suggestion.
"I-I have to move in with you? Won't that be too much trouble?"
"Don't worry. I have an empty villa my parents left me. It'll come in handy."
Badr thought to himself, what a coincidence! Rias had rebuilt his old house into a castle-like mansion at its original location. His old house had been moved intact, and it was located just three streets away.
"Well...if you insist..."
"Yes. Let's meet there tomorrow after you're done. It's best to arrive an hour or two early. We need to make some preparations..."
"Okay..."
Yor remembered she still had assassination missions today and tomorrow...
It was going to be a busy time...
...
Since Yor had a mission to eliminate traitors tonight, Badr didn't stay long at her apartment.
After confirming their meeting time for tomorrow, he took his leave.
As for Yor, she didn't even change her clothes, heading straight out to eliminate her targets in her black dress...
Teleporting back home, Badr found that Rias and the others hadn't returned yet. He was the first to complete his assignment.
He plopped down on the sofa, rubbing his temples and exhaling slowly.
Tomorrow would be hectic. Not only did he need to rearrange the villa, but he also had to consider all the details of cohabitation to avoid slipping up...
So he sat there, resting with his eyes closed while mentally running through various scenarios for tomorrow, preparing countermeasures in advance.
Around eight in the evening, the teleportation circles activated one after another as Rias and the others returned, having completed their assignments.
"Ah, I'm sorry I'm late. I'll start dinner right away," Asia said apologetically, quickly changing her clothes to head to the kitchen.
"Don't bother, Asia. Let's order in tonight. You deserve a rest."
Badr cared for Asia and didn't want her to overwork herself.
"That's a good idea. I'll just call and have something delivered. Everyone worked hard on their assignments today."
Rias also cared for her peerage, pulling out her phone with a smile and ordering a feast.
Asia smiled too. She loved this atmosphere. Compared to her life at the church, it was incomparable.
Being able to live harmoniously with everyone like this, surrounded by their care and affection, made her feel incredibly happy.
Soon, dinner arrived. After they finished eating, everyone went about their usual evening routines — bathing, training, etc. Only Badr remained on the sofa, lost in thought.
"What's wrong? You seem exhausted today," Akeno Himejima approached, leaning down towards him.
Fresh from her bath, she wore a thin white yukata, nothing underneath. As she leaned closer, the neckline dipped, revealing ample cleavage.
"Just thinking about the details of tomorrow's assignment. It's a bit of a tricky one," Badr explained with a faint smile. "I'm not exactly tired, just spent the whole day running around, and I don't feel like moving."
"Oh my? Poor thing..." Akeno's expression turned seductive as she straddled Badr's lap, her arms around his shoulders. "In that case, let Akeno comfort you and revitalize your spirits."
Looking at Akeno's long, slender legs, Badr was speechless.
This position was almost too much to bear... He was definitely aroused.
Akeno smirked triumphantly, showering his ears with kisses.
Her warm breath tickled his ear, sending shivers down his spine.
"A-ke-no....." A disapproving voice came from the side.
Rias, having finished her bath, had returned to the living room. She immediately spotted Akeno attempting to seduce Badr and spoke up in a chilly tone.
"I can never let my guard down around you, can I?" Rias said coldly.
Akeno, still clinging to Badr, replied with a smile, "What's the harm? Honestly, Rias, you're so stingy." She then playfully nibbled on Badr's ear, her eyes gleaming with mischief.
Rias was left speechless.
"Akeno-senpai...how could you? It's our turn tonight..." Asia approached, pouting at the sight of Akeno's actions. She was clearly jealous.
Badr, with his face buried in Akeno's embrace, sighed inwardly. These women were hard to handle...
Both Rias and Akeno grimaced slightly. According to their established rotation, it was indeed Asia and Xenovia's turn to share Badr's bed tonight. With the rules set, they reluctantly relinquished their claim on him.
In the bedroom, on the extravagant five-meter wide bed, Badr had barely lain down when Xenovia and Asia eagerly snuggled close, one on each side, their arms wrapped around his waist.
"So warm..." Asia murmured contentedly, pressing herself against Badr.
Looking at Asia's affectionate demeanor, Badr's expression softened. He gently embraced her smooth body.
"Asia, I will always protect you." He kissed her forehead tenderly. This loving gesture brought tears to the young nun's eyes, though a happy smile graced her lips.
She laughed and cried at the same time, nodding repeatedly in bliss.
"I love you most."
Overwhelmed with emotion, Asia initiated a passionate kiss.
Badr kissed Asia gently, stroking her back with tenderness as they intertwined.
Xenovia, watching Asia's blissful expression, felt a stirring within herself.
It seemed...quite pleasant.
When Asia finally broke the kiss with a soft moan, Xenovia couldn't contain her anticipation.
"My turn now... Come on, let me experience that joy too..."
Badr chuckled softly, guiding Xenovia to bend over, her back facing him...
...
The next morning.
Standing before the mirror, Badr examined the scratch marks on his back, wincing slightly.
Good heavens, Xenovia had been wild.
She had actually drawn blood.
"...Sorry, I got a little carried away..." Xenovia approached, a hint of embarrassment in her voice. She hugged him apologetically and gently licked his wounds.
"That should make it feel better..."
"..."
Badr couldn't help but laugh. "It's not that serious. We can just have Asia heal it with her Sacred Gear later."
In truth, even without any treatment, Badr's current physique would heal quickly. However, when it came to healing, Asia's abilities were unparalleled.
"I'll be more careful next time..." Xenovia was unusually shy, surprised by how lost in the moment she had become.
Even now, she could still savor the memory...
Oh no, she was getting addicted...
Was she falling?
But then Xenovia realized something. She was already a devil, wasn't she?
She wasn't a Holy Priestess anymore. As a devil, wasn't it perfectly normal to indulge in desire?
So, it was fine...
...
Since it was Saturday, everyone had a full schedule of assignments.
After a brief rest, they all set off in a hurry.
Badr shared a tender kiss with Rias before sending her off, then teleported to his relocated old house.
...
Support and Read 12 Extra Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[ Replace '@' with 'A' to access Patreon normally ]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 143: A Visit from Brother-in-law!
[A/N] — Support & Read 12 Advance Chapters on Patreon!
[A/N] — For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
Returning to the house after a period of absence, Badr couldn't help but feel a pang of nostalgia.
Come to think of it, hadn't it only been a short while since he'd crossed over?
Barely half a year, all told.
Why did it feel like so much longer?
Well, a lot had happened...
Snapping out of his reverie, Badr gave a small smile and started cleaning.
Using holy magic for chores was a piece of cake, and he quickly tidied the entire villa, inside and out.
In the process, he unearthed a collection of lingerie, tights, and bras, remnants of Rias and her peerage's previous stay.
He set them all ablaze without a second thought. He felt no remorse.
If he wanted, he was sure Rias and the others would be more than happy to indulge his... preferences.
After cleaning, Badr moved on to other preparations.
He set out pairs of slippers, two toothbrushes (one with the toothpaste squeezed halfway down, as if used), and hung clothes on the rack, creating the illusion of daily life. He even put some laundry out on the balcony to dry.
However, Yor's clothes needed to come from Yor herself, so he hung up his own for the time being.
In the bedroom, he further enhanced the ambiance of a shared living space, even going so far as to place a framed photo of himself and Yor smiling at the camera.
He busied himself until late afternoon, finally pausing to survey his work.
Excellent. His side of the preparations was complete. Now all that remained was to wait for Yor.
Checking the time, he realized she should be arriving soon.
Should he call her?
No, better not. She had her own mission, and he didn't want to bother her, potentially disrupting her work.
Meanwhile, Yor anxiously awaited her handler's briefing.
"What's going on...? He said he'd send the intel by now. Oh no, why today of all days is the Shopkeeper late...?"
While he had been tardy on occasion, Yor usually had no pressing engagements, allowing her to wait patiently. But today was different!
In just an hour and a half, Yuri would be arriving at Badr-san's house...
And she hadn't made any preparations at all!
Just as her anxiety reached its peak, the phone rang. She darted to it and answered instantly.
"Shopkeeper?"
"Ah, my apologies, Yor. I was delayed meeting with a rather important client."
"It's no problem, Shopkeeper. Please relay the mission details."
"Very well."
After receiving the briefing, Yor flipped out the window and leaped down.
Incidentally, her apartment was on the eleventh floor...
Of course, she wasn't attempting suicide. She knew the outside of her building like the back of her hand, able to navigate its ledges and fire escapes even with her eyes closed, without being seen.
Faster, faster!!
If she didn't hurry, she wouldn't make it in time!
Panic fueled her movements as she sprinted across the rooftops of the residential buildings, her form a blur, leaving only a fleeting shadow in her wake.
She reached her destination in a mere ten minutes, kicking open the door of her target's hideout!
Bang!
Inside, dozens of bodyguards in black suits stared at her in stunned silence.
"Um... I sincerely apologize, but I'm in a bit of a hurry. Could you please surrender your lives to me quickly...?"
Yor inquired politely.
The men exchanged bewildered glances. Then, the individuals engaged in an intelligence exchange at the back of the room reacted.
"Kill her!"
"Get her!"
They drew their blades and charged.
They refrained from using firearms for fear of friendly fire in the confined space. But even with guns, they wouldn't have stood a chance against Yor.
At this point, Yor had no time for such considerations.
Only one thought consumed her mind...
She was going to be late!
She plunged into the crowd. Blades snapped and burly men were flung through the air like ragdolls, landing ten meters away, incapacitated.
Driven by the urgency of the situation, she unleashed her full combat prowess.
...
Back at the villa, Badr sat on the sofa, his expression impassive.
Yor was late...
He glanced at the time. Yuri Briar would be arriving any minute.
But Yor was nowhere in sight, and her preparations were incomplete.
Had she run into trouble? Should he go look for her?
But he had no idea where she was.
He picked up his phone and dialed her number, but it went straight to voicemail. She wasn't home.
She didn't even have a cell phone...
Badr stroked his chin, troubled.
As the appointed time with his soon-to-be brother-in-law drew closer, he sighed inwardly.
It couldn't be helped. He'd have to resort to altering Yuri's memories, a risky reset.
Although it was a dangerous gamble, he had no other choice at this point. He would simply have to play it by ear.
He stood up to leave, but just as he opened the door, he saw Yor, covered in blood, leap down from the roof, a suitcase in hand!
"I'm late, Badr-san! I'm so sorry!!"
"Uh..."
Staring at the blood-soaked Yor, Badr glanced up at his roof. She had just jumped down from the third floor...
For a devil like him, it was nothing, but Yor was only human.
Her physical abilities were extraordinary...
"It's alright, you made it. There's still time."
Badr breathed a sigh of relief and quickly ushered Yor inside.
"I've already seen Yuri! He'll be here in two minutes at most!" Yor said anxiously.
"Alright, leave this to me. You... you go take a shower."
Looking at Yor covered in blood, Badr steered her towards the bathroom. "Give me your clothes. I'll wash them for you."
Inside the bathroom, Yor quickly undressed, her blood-stained clothes discarded on the floor. She opened the door a crack, her face flushed as she handed the garments to Badr.
He snatched the clothes and tossed them into the washing machine. Even in the rush, he remembered that delicate items shouldn't be machine-washed, so he grabbed her still-warm undergarments and placed them on the bed in the bedroom.
Yor hurriedly rinsed the blood off in the shower while Badr swiftly opened her suitcase and hung up her clothes.
Just as he finished, the doorbell rang...
Badr let out a breath, tucked the suitcase under the bed in the bedroom, and went to answer the door...
...
Standing outside was a spirited young man with a remarkably upright posture.
He held an enormous bouquet of roses.
The young man paused, looking past Badr into the house before politely inquiring, "Excuse me, is this Yor Briar's residence? I'm her younger brother."
"Yes, it is. I'm Yor's boyfriend. You must be Yuri. Please, come in."
Badr smiled, observing the young man who shared a slight resemblance to Yor. This was indeed her brother, but why was he bringing his sister roses?
When he saw the roses, Badr had briefly wondered if he'd made a mistake...
"Eh? You're my sister's boyfriend?"
Yuri froze, scrutinizing Badr from head to toe, his expression a mixture of surprise and suspicion.
"You're so young!"
Badr's heart skipped a beat.
The memory alteration had failed!
Rias had warned him that organizations like the State Security Service had prior contact with devils and angels.
Their core members typically underwent special training and consumed specific demonic power potions to resist memory manipulation.
It seemed Yuri Briar had received such training.
Badr's mind raced, but his outward demeanor remained calm and composed.
"Everyone who doesn't know me says that. Despite my appearance, I'm actually twenty-five. Deceptive, isn't it?"
He smiled warmly, stepping aside to let Yuri in, his expression and demeanor flawless.
Since memory alteration wouldn't work, he would resort to lies. In this situation, lies were more effective than altered memories.
Yuri remained skeptical but entered the house.
He carefully observed Badr, noting his composure. For some reason, he felt that despite Badr's back being turned, he was completely unreadable, without a single discernible weakness!
This man was definitely not ordinary!
As an elite secret agent, Yuri's instincts told him that Badr was a highly capable individual.
"Your sister is taking a shower. Please, have a seat."
Badr poured Yuri a glass of water and offered it to him.
Yuri's reaction was immediate and explosive. "My sister is taking a shower at your place!? Isn't that a bit... premature!?"
"...Is there a problem with that? We've been living together for quite some time." Badr countered with a puzzled look.
Yuri: "..."
Damn it, he couldn't argue with that...
Bastard, if I find out you're deceiving my sister, I won't let you get away with it!!
Yuri seethed inwardly.
Meanwhile, in the bathroom, Yor was in a state of panic.
In her haste, she had rushed in without grabbing any clean clothes. Now, though she had washed off the blood, her soiled clothes were in the washing machine!
Ah, what should she do?
...
Support and Read 12 Advance Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[ Replace '@' with 'A' to access Patreon normally ]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 144: This Bastard Must Die!
[A/N] — Support and Read 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[A/N] — For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
Yor felt a knot of anxiety in her stomach. If she messed this up, she'd be utterly mortified.
Yuri had arrived, and Yor was trapped in the bathroom with no other option. Taking a deep breath, she called out, "Um... Badr?"
In the living room, both Badr and Yuri heard Yor's voice.
"I'm here. What's wrong?"
"Uh... I forgot to grab a change of clothes before I got in the shower. Could you bring me some...?" Yor's voice was filled with embarrassment. Her face burned crimson.
How could I be so careless?! she screamed internally. Despite her airheaded nature, she wasn't immune to feelings of shame.
A moment of silence hung in the living room.
Badr recalled how he'd rushed Yor into the bathroom earlier.
There hadn't been a moment to spare...
"Sure, just a minute. I'll get them for you."
He responded naturally, then turned to Yuri with an apologetic smile. "Yor can be a bit scatterbrained sometimes, haha..."
Yuri's face remained impassive, while inside, his mind was a tempest of turmoil:
My sister forgot her clothes and needs her boyfriend to bring them...
My sister forgot her clothes and needs her boyfriend to bring them...
My sister forgot her clothes and needs her boyfriend to bring them...
Aaaaagh! This man! He must die!
His eyes practically bulged with bloodshot fury, but Yuri fought to restrain himself.
He's her boyfriend. This is normal, perfectly normal...
As Badr got up and opened the bedroom door, Yuri couldn't resist glancing inside. He immediately caught sight of the items on the bed.
Yor's undergarments...
Yuri: "..."
Stab!
It felt like an arrow piercing his heart.
Badr retrieved a clean set of clothes from the closet: a red, form-fitting dress and a pair of black, slim-fitting capri pants.
These must be Yor's casual clothes...
He'd only ever seen her in her black assassin attire before.
Then, Badr opened another closet door and took out a set of clean underwear.
He'd placed them there earlier himself.
There were several bras, various styles and colors, designed for a mature figure. Unsure which pieces matched, he grabbed a set at random.
Yuri watched Badr's practiced movements as he searched for the clothes, another pang of jealousy twisting in his gut.
So practiced. They must have been living together for a while...
Badr arrived at the bathroom door with the clothes and knocked gently.
"Yor, I've got your clothes."
The lock clicked, and the door opened a crack. Yor peeked out, her hair wet, droplets of water clinging to her bare shoulders.
She extended a hand, her arm flushed pink from the hot water.
"Thanks, Badr. I'll be out soon. Keep Yuri company for a bit longer..."
With that, she quickly retracted her hand and shut the door with a soft click, her face burning red.
She was unaware of the conclusions Yuri was drawing.
That's clearly the look of a woman in love. Are they that comfortable with each other...?
Sniff... As long as she's happy...
Badr returned to the living room. Moments later, Yor emerged from the bathroom, dressed.
Perhaps it was the afterglow of her shower, but she looked alluring and captivating. Her long, dark hair, usually tied up, flowed freely around her shoulders and down her back.
There was no denying the mature charm she exuded, a quality neither Rias nor Akeno possessed.
But Badr had no time to admire her. His eyes narrowed, focusing on the droplets of water dripping from Yor's hair onto the floor. They were tinged with pink.
The blood hadn't washed out of her hair!
...
Yor was oblivious to this crucial detail. The blood-tinged water wasn't incredibly noticeable in her dark hair, but against the white tiles of the floor, it stood out starkly.
Badr quickly retrieved a dark red towel from the bathroom.
"Dry your hair. Wouldn't want you to catch a cold."
He picked up the hairdryer, had Yor sit down, and began drying her hair from behind.
Simultaneously, he discreetly wiped the blood-tinged droplets from the floor with his foot.
Yor was flustered by his attentiveness and struggled to maintain her composure as he dried her hair.
Sensing her potential discomfort, Badr subtly presented his palm before her eyes. The faint traces of blood were clear to see.
Yor: "!!!"
A wave of gratitude washed over her. He'd saved her again! If he hadn't been so quick-witted, she would have been exposed!
Yor shuddered at the thought. Badr, with a gentle expression, finished drying her hair, discreetly evaporating the remaining bloodstains on his hand with a touch of magic.
Thankfully, Yuri hadn't noticed anything amiss.
After her hair was dry, Yor left it down instead of tying it up as usual.
She looked particularly stunning with her hair unbound, the full beauty of a mature woman on display.
Yuri stared, mesmerized.
Ah, my sister is so beautiful today!
He seethed inwardly, his resentment towards Badr, who had just intimately touched his sister's hair, intensifying.
I want to break his hands, make him beg for mercy with my interrogation techniques!
"Sister, having a secret boyfriend for so long... it's quite a surprise. Why didn't you tell me sooner?" Yuri feigned a tone of hurt reproach.
"Uh... I forgot," Yor replied with a perfectly straight face.
Yuri: "Huh?"
Badr's heart skipped a beat.
What kind of answer was that?
Yuri was flabbergasted. "But... I asked you before if you had a boyfriend..."
"Because I forgot that I forgot to tell you I had a boyfriend..."
Badr: "..."
He felt a wave of helplessness wash over him.
Seriously? Is this some kind of nested doll of forgetting?
Can she answer everything with 'I forgot'?
This airheadedness is terrifying!
He glanced at Yuri, already formulating a way to salvage the situation, only to find Yuri looking utterly convinced.
"Oh, I see. If that's what you say, Sister, then there's no problem..."
Huh?
Badr was utterly bewildered.
Seriously? He believes that?
Where's his brain?
Even without using his brain, his little toe should be telling him something was wrong!
Does he completely switch off his brain around Yor?
This isn't just sister complex anymore, it's pathological!
Badr suddenly realized that these two siblings were a truly remarkable pair. Utterly absurd.
Like sister, like brother!
Sigh...
...
Somehow, he'd managed to navigate another close call. Even Badr was surprised by his luck.
"By the way, I brought some red wine. Please accept it."
Yuri presented his carefully chosen prop.
I'll get him drunk and make him confess everything! He thought triumphantly.
Badr accepted the wine graciously, expressing his thanks.
"How thoughtful of you. Let's all enjoy it tonight."
He retrieved wine glasses and opened the bottle.
As the wine breathed, Yuri casually inquired, "I heard you work for the State Security Service, Badr. Which department?"
"Be polite, Yuri. He's your brother-in-law..." Yor interjected.
"Your not married yet!!" Yuri snapped, his fangs metaphorically bared.
"..."
Badr smiled. "I just have a simple desk job in the Audit Department."
Yuri nodded, his expression unreadable.
"That department, huh? I heard they recently caught someone leaking information. He was later found dead in his own home under mysterious circumstances..."
"Really? Glad to hear that traitor got what he deserved," Badr replied casually.
Yuri's eyes glinted, a smirk playing on his lips.
Just as I suspected. Caught him in a lie.
There had indeed been a traitor recently, but not in the Audit Department. This guy seemed completely clueless about what was happening within the agency!
"Indeed. Whether traitor or criminal, anyone who threatens the nation my sister loves won't be allowed to live!" Yuri declared, his gaze fixed on Badr.
Badr maintained his composure, amusement twinkling in his eyes.
...
Support and Read 12 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[ Replace '@' with 'A' to access Patreon normally ]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 145: Will you marry me? Intoxicated Confessions
[A/N] — Support and Read 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[A/N] — For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
He's testing me, isn't he?
Badr knew nothing about the State Security Service. Maybe the traitor Yuri was talking about wasn't even from the Audit Department.
Despite knowing it was a trap, Badr stepped right in.
What did he have to fear?
When Yuri went to the Department to check his information, a surprise would be waiting.
Then he would have no choice but to believe!
Since he'd asked Rias for help, Badr was one hundred percent certain the identity fabrication would be flawless.
Let him investigate all he wants; in fact, Badr hoped he would investigate.
How could his lies stand up to what Yuri would see with his own eyes?
However, Badr's actions had one drawback: seeds of doubt had already been sown in Yuri's mind.
He observed Badr and Yor, sensing something off about their interaction.
Weren't they being a little too polite with each other?
At least during the time Yuri had been there, their behavior had seemed somewhat strained.
It wasn't Badr who seemed stiff; it was his sister.
...But his sister surely had her reasons!
Maybe she was being considerate of his feelings!
Yes, that had to be it.
Yuri trusted his sister completely. Therefore, the problem must lie with Badr!
If he was lying about his job, then he must have deceived his sister too!
Unforgivable!
I will expose him!
"By the way, how did you two meet?"
"We met at a restaurant," Yor replied with a smile. "He kept looking over at me..."
Badr had prepped her for this conversation, so she answered smoothly.
Badr smiled sheepishly. "Yor is so beautiful; I couldn't help but steal a few glances..."
Yuri turned to stone.
He always addressed his sister formally, yet Badr used her name so casually!
Gah! Damn it!
...
Poor Yuri could only fume silently. The thought of his sister possibly whispering sweet nothings like "darling" in private made him seethe with envy.
He grabbed the wine bottle, ignoring Badr and Yor, poured himself a large glass, and downed it in one gulp.
Bitter wine, bitter heart...hiccup!
Badr watched Yuri's sudden shift in demeanor with a speechless expression.
Was he drunk already...?
Getting drunk after just one glass? What a lightweight.
However, Yuri's suspicion towards Badr kept him somewhat guarded. He was plotting how to make Badr lower his guard and reveal the truth.
Yor picked up her wine glass and took a sip, her eyes sparkling slightly.
Delicious.
She poured herself another glass and drained it. A blush crept onto her cheeks.
Badr quickly noticed Yor's unusual behavior. "Yor?" he asked, his eyes narrowing.
"Huh? What is it...?"
Yor's face flushed, and she swayed slightly.
A jolt of surprise shot through Badr.
You're a lightweight too?!
Seriously?
And you still drank more?
"Yor, honestly! I looked away for a second, and you had another glass."
Badr maintained his composure, acting as if this were a familiar scenario.
"Heehee... Because... happy! One more!"
Yor's flushed face took on an alluring quality, her eyes glazed over. Yuri, noticing this, chuckled.
"You're still such a lightweight, sis..."
"Huh? I-I'm not drunk! I can still drink!"
Yor snatched the wine bottle from Yuri and took a large swig directly from it.
Badr looked at both the intoxicated Yor and Yuri, a headache forming.
Yuri was still somewhat coherent, despite his tipsiness. But Yor was completely drunk!
He hoped she wouldn't blurt out anything that would reveal their true relationship...
Just as he thought that, Yor looked at him with blurry eyes.
"Hiccup...Huh? Badr... why...are there two of you? Did you...use magic...?"
Badr inwardly groaned.
Damn it! I didn't expect Yor's alcohol tolerance to be so low. This is a miscalculation.
Though also susceptible to alcohol, Yuri's training as an elite secret agent kicked in. The word "magic" sobered him up slightly.
"Sis?"
He called out, drawing Yor's drowsy gaze. "Yuri... why are there two of you too...? Do you...also use magic...?"
Badr chuckled wryly and put a hand on Yor's shoulder. "If you keep drinking, everything in this room will start using magic."
He guided Yor to lean against him, then apologized to Yuri. "Sorry, I thought we could have a nice time together, but I accidentally let Yor drink too much."
Seeing Yor leaning against Badr, Yuri's suspicions momentarily dissipated, dismissing her words as drunken ramblings. Then, jealousy washed over him again.
How dare he be so intimate with my sister right in front of me!
"Sis, you're so embarrassing..."
Yuri moved to help Yor up, unaware that Yor's assassin instincts had been triggered by Badr's proximity.
Allowing someone so close was a huge risk for an assassin!
While sober, Yor could control herself, but in her drunken state, her self-preservation system was on autopilot...
As she drifted closer to unconsciousness, her instincts compelled her to push Badr away.
Badr sensed the sudden gust of wind and reacted instinctively with his enhanced devil reflexes, turning his head at the last moment.
The push intended for Badr landed squarely on Yuri, who had just arrived at Yor's side.
Slap!!
The sound of the slap echoed loudly.
Yuri spun through the air and crashed into the wall.
Badr: "...??"
He stared at Yuri sprawled on the floor, momentarily stunned.
"...Mr. Briar?"
Yuri bounced back up, shaking his dazed head, a bright red handprint stark against his cheek.
He coughed. "I'm fine."
Badr watched as blood trickled down Yuri's forehead, speechless. "..."
Is he sure he's fine?
Yor's slap had definitely packed a punch.
Seeing Yor potentially winding up for another strike, Badr reacted swiftly, pulling her close and pinning her arms.
He could feel her struggling in his embrace, but he couldn't afford to let go.
This woman is surprisingly strong!
An average person wouldn't be able to restrain her...
Yuri felt a pang of bitterness.
Is she angry that I interrupted their intimate moment...?
Badr sighed and explained to Yuri, "Your sister seems to be completely drunk..."
"Mmm... I'm not...drunk..." Yor mumbled, her eyes hazy as she looked at Badr. In her intoxicated state, coherent thought had vanished, replaced by an urge to confess her deepest worries.
"Badr... marry...me...okay...?"
If they got married, people would stop paying attention to her, she reasoned.
Badr: "..."
Yuri: "..."
She's asking him to marry her...
Marry!!
Yuri grabbed the wine bottle again and guzzled down the remaining contents.
Marriage...marry my sister...
Yuri burned with jealousy. Marrying Yor had been his ultimate dream since childhood! When he had shown his sister his perfect report card as a child, she had rewarded him with a kiss on the cheek. From that moment, he had dreamt of marrying her!
But now...
Seeing Yuri's petrified expression, Badr knew the young man was beyond saving.
Seriously, dude, your sister complex is out of control.
Yuri slammed the wine bottle onto the table.
"I'm going home."
"Oh? Alright. It is getting rather late... I'll see you out." Badr offered an apologetic smile and patted Yor's back gently. "I'm just going to see your brother out. Stay put, okay?"
He placed a light kiss on Yor's forehead.
...
Support and Read 12 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[ Replace '@' with 'A' to access Patreon normally ]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 146: A Drunken Night! Access Denied! The Approaching Test!
[A/N] — Support and Read 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[A/N] — For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
Seeing Yuri stand up, Badr quickly said, "Let me call you a cab."
"No need, I can get one myself!" Yuri replied, his voice choked with emotion.
"...I meant, it might be better to call an ambulance..." Badr retorted dryly, as Yuri's face was covered in blood.
Honestly, it was scary that he could even stand after Yor's slap...
This pair of siblings... their constitutions were completely abnormal...
Despite Yuri's insistence, Badr watched as Yuri slowly walked away. He knew his brother-in-law wasn't ordinary; after all, the man was capable enough to become an elite agent.
Back inside, Yor was lying on the sofa, completely passed out.
You can't hold your liquor, so why do you even drink?
Badr thought with a wry smile. Thankfully, the crisis had been averted, and he'd managed to deceive his brother-in-law... for now.
He bent down, picked Yor up from the sofa, and carried her to the bedroom.
Yor suddenly stiffened, opening her eyes to look at him.
"I'm taking you back to your room," Badr explained, surprised that she'd woken up.
Yor looked at him for a moment, then turned her head and vomited.
Badr: "..."
Well, both siblings have equally terrible reactions to alcohol.
I'm never letting you drink again.
He thought to himself, carrying the now unconscious Yor back to the bedroom. He returned to the living room to clean up the mess, washed his hands, and went back to the bedroom.
He decided to stay and watch over Yor, just in case she vomited again.
Deaths from choking on vomit while drunk weren't unheard of. While it probably wouldn't happen to Yor, he'd rather be safe than sorry.
Badr sat down calmly in the rocking chair beside the bed, opened a floor lamp, pulled a history book from the shelf, and began to read.
He suspected this world had a myriad of connections to his previous one, so he often read historical texts and had indeed found many similarities.
Late into the night, he placed the book on his chest, glanced at Yor, who was fast asleep, and closed his eyes in the rocking chair.
The next morning, after a long sleep, Yor finally woke up.
She opened her eyes, her head still feeling a little heavy.
Then she realized she was lying in an unfamiliar bed.
She blinked in confusion, unsure of what had happened.
After a full five seconds, it finally clicked.
Right, she had met Yuri at Badr's house...
Then she remembered drinking... but she had no memory of what happened afterward!
Yor's eyes widened. Had she gotten drunk?
How could this happen...
She sat up nervously and saw Badr sitting in the rocking chair nearby, an open book on his lap.
She also noticed a basin of water and a towel beside the bed. It seemed Badr had stayed up all night to take care of her...
Yor was instantly filled with guilt. What had she done, getting drunk at a crucial moment?
She quickly got out of bed and went over to Badr.
"Badr?"
Hearing her voice, Badr woke up quickly, his gaze calm as he looked at Yor.
"You're awake."
"Uh... yes. Did you stay up all night with me? I'm so sorry. It's still early. You should go back to bed..."
"No need. It's time to get up."
Badr smiled faintly, closed the book, and put it back on the shelf. He looked at Yor and said, "Your brother went home after seeing you drunk last night."
"Uh... I'm so sorry. I-I didn't expect this to happen..."
Yor said nervously, "I didn't say anything wrong, did I?"
"Heh, not really. If anything, you were even more convincing while drunk."
Badr stretched. "As far as the results go, there shouldn't be any problems."
If Yuri went back and investigated his information, he should find the identity Rias had prepared for him.
He had even changed the age on his identification documents in advance. It should be more than enough to fool Yuri.
...
What Badr didn't know was that Yuri had indeed investigated his occupation as soon as he returned to the State Security Service.
But the result wasn't the complete set of information Badr had expected. Instead, he received four cold words:
Access Denied!
Yuri was stunned by the result.
Damn, he was already a Captain! He couldn't even access Badr's information?
Just how high was his security clearance?!
No wonder Badr had acted like he knew nothing about the recent events at the State Security Service. He was operating on a completely different level...
Yuri lost himself in speculation.
Badr, oblivious to all this, assumed Rias had everything arranged. But before Rias arrangements could be finalized, Badr's identity had already been flagged, resulting in his information being sealed in top-secret archives. Rias's arrangements arrived a step too late...
It seemed like a coincidence, but in any case, the matter of his identity was thoroughly concealed...
Relieved by Badr's answer, Yor's anxiety finally dissipated, and she felt a surge of gratitude.
"Um... please forgive me for not being of any help," she said shyly, remembering how Badr had not only helped resolve her predicament but had also taken meticulous care of her last night. She was deeply touched.
He's too kind.
Is he really a devil...?
At this rate, she would feel ashamed for misunderstanding devils for so many years!
"Don't worry about it. I was just fulfilling my contractual obligation." Badr smiled gently. "If you need anything else, feel free to ask."
"Okay. Thank you so much."
"Then I'll be going. Here are the keys to my place. You can live here from now on. I'll come by when I have time."
Since they were now publicly a couple living together, Badr would have to visit more often to avoid suspicion falling on Yor...
Yor happily accepted the keys. As long as she could continue her work of eliminating traitors, she was content.
Badr bid farewell to Yor. To maintain appearances, he didn't teleport away. Instead, Yor saw him off, playing the part of a loving couple under the watchful eyes of their neighbors.
Sigh, fulfilling this contract is quite a bit of work...
...
The weekend quickly passed, and Badr accompanied Rias and the others to school.
The school was different today. The three-day school festival was about to begin.
Students bustled around excitedly, making preparations. Badr was also pulled into various decorating activities.
There was no helping it. This kind of work had to be done. Badr patiently took on the task of setting up the venue, surprising his classmates.
They had expected him to refuse, but he agreed readily.
Seeing their surprised expressions, Badr knew what they were thinking. He couldn't help but feel exasperated. He wasn't some misanthrope.
He considered himself quite normal.
He simply preferred to avoid socializing, too jaded by the world to bother interacting with others. Other than that, both mentally and physically, he was perfectly normal.
He could be serious when necessary and indulge in his desires when the time was right. It was perfectly natural.
Was it really necessary to overthink things so much?
They still didn't understand him. Tsk tsk.
The student council was in charge of the overall organization. Badr, Rias, and the others all helped set up the venue. However, Badr spotted an unexpected figure on the stage, a beautiful girl with black twintails. She was incredibly cute, dressed in a magical girl costume, waving cheerfully at the students.
Passing students greeted her with smiles, but nearby, Sona Sitri, the student council president, stood with a look of exasperated embarrassment.
Every time her gaze fell upon the twintailed girl, she felt an urge to hide her away and never let her out again.
Badr, equally stunned, whispered to Rias, "What is Leviathan-sama doing here?"
"Probably visiting her sister," Rias whispered back.
The twintailed girl in the magical girl cosplay on stage was none other than Serafall Leviathan, one of the current Four Great Satans...
"...She looks like she's having a great time," Badr muttered.
If he hadn't seen it with his own eyes, who would believe that this cute girl with twintails was one of the Four Great Satans ruling the Underworld?
Sona finally couldn't take it anymore. She stepped forward and whispered, "Leviathan-sama, could you please stop this...?"
"Eh? What's wrong, Sona? Everyone seems to like me."
Serafall pouted slightly, acting spoiled towards her younger sister. "Just a little while longer, okay?"
Sona simply stood there, speechless.
Serafall jumped off the stage and skipped over to the student council president, saying with a smile, "It's a rare reunion with your sister. Shouldn't you be a little happier?"
She leaned closer, grinning mischievously. "Your face is all red! You're actually happy to see your sister again, aren't you?"
Although Sona didn't say anything, her face flushed crimson. She couldn't stand Serafall's childish behavior but could only endure it silently.
Rias stepped forward with a smile and greeted her politely.
"Serafall-sama, it's good to see you again."
"Oh! Rias! Long time no see. How have you been?"
"Thanks to you, I'm doing well." Rias nodded with a smile. "Serafall-sama came to see Sona, right?"
"Hee hee... but Sona isn't showing any appreciation. How mean."
The Maou put on a pitiful. sad expression.
"..."
"You clearly came here for the school festival...."
...
Support and Read 12 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[ Replace '@' with 'A' to access Patreon normally ]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 147: The Quintuplets Summoning! Please Fall in Love with Me!
[A/N] — Support and Read 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[A/N] — For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
Sona Sitri bluntly exposed Serafall Leviathan's lie.
"Uh...not entirely. Hehe, actually, I came here to pass on some news as well."
As she spoke, she struck a pose, the classic magical girl stance.
"What kind of news requires Serafall-sama to come personally?" Rias asked curiously.
"A negotiation with the Norse Gods will be held in the Underworld. You two can come and observe."
The reason for Serafall's personal visit was due to Rias and Sona's status.
As exceptionally talented heirs among the pure-blooded devils of the new generation, they were certainly qualified to witness such an event. Broadening their horizons was essential for their future roles.
This news caused both Rias and Sona's eyes to widen slightly, and they nodded seriously.
Serafall then turned her gaze to Badr, giving him a playful smile.
"Long time no see, Rias Boyfriend."
"Serafall-sama, hello" Badr replied with a chuckle. Rias blushed at Serafall's address for Badr.
Their relationship was no longer a secret. Even her parents in the Underworld had heard about it and had urged her several times to bring Badr to visit...
Rias had postponed it, using school as an excuse. If she returned to the Underworld this time, she wouldn't be able to avoid it...
Unfazed by Rias shyness, Serafall smiled.
"Well, Sirzechs also asked me to give you a heads-up. Be prepared. After you arrive in the Underworld, your promotion exam will be held. They've moved it forward specifically for you!"
"Hmm, the mid-class devil exam, right?" Badr thought about his current low-class devil rank and chuckled wryly. "Is it possible to skip straight to the high-class devil exam?"
"That's not allowed. It's already an exception to hold the mid-class exam early just for you."
Serafall continued with a smile.
"Even this has caused dissatisfaction among the younger generation. Sirzechs has made exceptions for you several times already. Be careful; some might challenge you to a duel."
"Do they have that much free time?" Badr muttered.
"They're a proud and competitive bunch. They won't easily acknowledge someone as superior to themselves."
"...I understand. Thank you for coming all this way."
Rias added, "If we go to the Underworld, we won't be able to return for a while. We can only leave after summer break. Before that, everyone needs to make proper arrangements for their affairs in the human world."
"Understood."
Everyone nodded in agreement.
On Badr's side, there were no immediate issues with the Sakurajima sisters or Yor. They all had their own work and rarely had time to bother him.
His only concern was the Nakano quintuplets...
According to Itsuki, his inside informant, it seemed they were all planning something recently...
He wondered what kind of trouble they would stir up this time.
...
It was nine o'clock in the evening.
Five beautiful, identical girls sat around a table in a moderately spacious apartment.
Their expressions were serious, each holding a flyer printed with a magic circle.
The quintuplets stared intently at each other.
"It took some time, but we've finally all obtained the summoning magic. We'll proceed as planned. Any objections?"
Ichika Nakano, as the eldest sister, spoke first.
They had originally planned to summon Badr using Ichika's summoning circle much earlier, but Ichika had set a condition: as the summoner, she would be the first to confess to Badr...
The other sisters were dumbfounded. They never expected Ichika to be so devious.
If Badr accepted Ichika's confession on the spot, the other four would be out of the game...
The ensuing argument ended with Itsuki's suggestion.
She proposed they each go to the location where they received the flyer and try to obtain another one. Once they had all five, they would summon Badr together. Whoever's flyer Badr responded to would confess first, followed by a lottery...
Having no better alternative, everyone agreed.
Gathering these summoning flyers took considerable effort. They finally managed to stake out someone who distributed them. That 'someone' turned out to be Badr's familiar.
After some time, they were finally ready. Tonight, they would perform the summoning magic together.
The five sisters returned to their respective rooms and began their wishes at the agreed-upon time.
Badr had been fortunate enough to receive a pact request earlier that day.
However, the client was an experienced devil summoner. Such cases weren't uncommon.
The man's request was simple: deliver a letter. Apparently, he summoned a devil every week to deliver a letter expressing his well-being and regards to the woman he loved. He had persisted for years, but now, his beloved was getting married to someone else, and he could only offer his congratulations...
After completing this somewhat melancholic request and receiving a meager [Price], Badr returned home.
After sharing a bath with Rias, he relaxed while Akeno fed him snacks.
Suddenly, he sensed the activation of a summoning ritual. To his surprise, he felt the summons of five pact partners simultaneously!
"Eh?"
Rias and the others noticed the unusual energy surrounding Badr and stared wide-eyed.
"Five [Contract of Faith] summons!?"
They were astonished.
Badr's eyes narrowed. He was now sensitive to the number 'five' and immediately thought of the Nakano quintuplets.
And it was a Contract of Faith, too. It had to be them...
What were they up to?
After a brief pause, he accepted the summons without hesitation.
Since it was five Contracts of Faith, he'd take them all!
Five summons requesting his presence. It was almost too easy, like picking up five free Contracts of Faith.
Badr nodded to Rias and the others and immediately responded to the summons, his body disappearing into the magic circle.
Inside the apartment, Badr emerged from the summoning circle. He wanted all five pacts, but he could only choose one entry point.
He looked to his side, where a familiar girl sat with a dazed expression.
It was the quintuplets' summoning, as expected!
Badr pursed his lips, studying the girl before him. He quickly recognized her.
"Yotsuba?"
Yotsuba Nakano looked nervously at Badr. "I-It's me..."
Badr smiled. "What are you all doing? Why summon me all at once?"
"Uh, well..."
Yotsuba faltered. She hadn't expected Badr to appear on her side of the summoning circle. She was completely unprepared...
"Because everyone wanted to see you...so..."
After struggling for a while, she couldn't bring herself to confess. Yotsuba knew that all her sisters harbored feelings for Badr...
Badr tilted his head, looking at Yotsuba with a calm expression.
"Yotsuba, your eyes dart around whenever you lie."
"Eh? Uh..."
The girl's face crumpled. She didn't know what to say.
Badr knew her too well...
He turned towards the door, sensing several familiar auras outside. Sighing, he opened it.
Ichika, Nino, Miku, and Itsuki Nakano were crowded in the doorway.
"...Long time no see."
Badr looked at them, a smile finally gracing his lips.
The quintuplets gazed at the boy who occupied their thoughts, whispering after a moment, "Welcome back..."
"I thought we wouldn't cross paths again."
Badr pursed his lips, stepping out of the room and into the small living room. They had moved out of their large house after arguing with their father.
"You think we'd let you run off so irresponsibly? We won't tolerate it," Nino huffed, crossing her arms.
"You make me sound like some terrible villain," Badr chuckled. "Didn't I say I'd leave the choice to you?"
His expression turned serious as he continued softly, "Perhaps we're not suited for each other?"
Ichika took a deep breath and stepped forward.
"You're right. Maybe it's just wishful thinking on my part now, but I've made up my mind. I want to try..."
Ichika looked at Badr earnestly, placing the devil summoning magic circle in his palm.
"If you'll allow it, please accept my request..."
Badr paused for a moment before softly asking, "...What is your request?"
Ichika inhaled deeply, meeting Badr's gaze. Slowly, she spoke.
"...Please, fall in love with me."
Badr was speechless.
At that moment, several other hands reached out. Each of the quintuplets held a summoning request, placing them atop each other in Badr's palm.
In that instant, he felt their shared desire.
-To be with you, always.
The intensity of their feelings was overwhelming, almost too much for Badr to handle.
Among his harem, the devils like Rias were straightforward and sincere with their affections. Mai Sakurajima's love was born from a deep understanding and connection of souls.
But the quintuplets' feelings were the purest kind of budding affection.
It was irresistible.
Badr was speechless, a gentle smile spreading across his face.
"This request... I accept."
...
Each of his fingers was held by one of the quintuplets, Finishing their [Request].
Badr's gaze swept over each of them. Their faces, flushed with a mix of shyness and joy, revealed their happiness at his acceptance.
While there were no celebratory cheers, their delight was evident.
Badr smiled gently, his voice calm and amused. "From now on, you five are my... probationary girlfriends."
The quintuplets blinked in surprise. Nino asked directly, "Why 'probationary'?"
"We haven't dated, haven't kissed, haven't even held hands properly. It's just a verbal agreement, so naturally, you're probationary girlfriends."
Badr shrugged, then chuckled. "But don't worry, there will be plenty of time to make up for that later. Everything girlfriends do...you won't miss out on a single thing."
His teasing words sent a blush creeping up their cheeks.
...
Support and Read 12 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[ Replace '@' with 'A' to access Patreon normally ]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 148: Nino Forced Kiss! Steamy Confessions!
[A/N] — Support and Read 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[A/N] — For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
When the topic turned to kissing... the normally composed young women blushed deeply, their faces crimson. They quickly released Badr's hand as if they'd been burned, unable to meet his gaze.
Ichika the mature one, regained her composure first. She smiled at Badr and suggested, "Well then... how about we go on a date sometime? Summer vacation is almost here, isn't it?"
Her words sparked a gleam in everyone's eyes.
That sounded wonderful! They hadn't been out with Badr yet.
Badr, however, remembered his impending trip to the Underworld. He spread his hands apologetically. "Summer vacation might be difficult. I need to travel to the Underworld around that time and might be staying there for a while."
The five sisters were speechless.
Other people went abroad for vacation; Badr was going to the Underworld.
"...What's the Underworld like? Is it a scary place? How do you even get there? Do Y... like, have an out-of-body experience?" Itsuki asked, her neck shrinking back in a cute gesture.
"Ha, how would I know? I haven't been there myself," Badr chuckled.
"In that case, we'll have to go before summer vacation!" Ichika declared, a sudden thought striking her. "I've got it! Let's go on a trip!"
She looked at her sisters expectantly.
"Oh! A trip?"
"Yeah, let's go somewhere!"
"I agree!"
"Yay!!"
Badr: "...Wait, where are you planning to go?"
The five sisters exchanged glances, then spoke in unison, each suggesting a different location...
Badr: "..."
...Here we go again.
This scene felt all too familiar.
Badr rubbed his forehead.
"Are you sure you're quintuplets? What happened to your legendary synchronicity?"
His teasing brought a blush to the sisters' cheeks as they shifted uncomfortably.
"Th-This is an accident!" Ichika stammered, quickly trying to redirect her sisters. "Don't you think it's about time we visited home?"
This time, they seemed to catch on.
"Oh yeah... We could go back to the countryside..."
"And we could save on accommodation costs... My wallet's practically empty. Part-time jobs are tough..."
As they discussed among themselves, Badr shrugged. "I'm happy to go along with whatever you decide. I'm good with anywhere."
Ichika grinned, leaning in close to Badr's ear. "Just a heads up, there are hot springs there. Want to see me in a swimsuit?"
Oh? Quite the bold flirtation.
Badr looked at Ichika, trying to decipher her expression. Was she teasing him, or was she serious? It was hard to tell.
"I'm not particularly interested in swimsuits. I'm more interested in the hot springs," he replied with a light smile, causing the other sisters to pause momentarily before glaring at Ichika.
"Hey! You're sneaking around again!"
Ichika: "..."
The eldest sister could only laugh awkwardly. "Honestly, I'm the eldest sister. You guys don't give me any leeway."
"As the eldest, you should be more considerate," Miku retorted pointedly.
She clearly still harbored resentment towards Ichika for interfering with her confession to Badr during the exam results incident.
If it weren't for Ichika, she would have been the first to confess to Badr...
Miku conveniently shifted the blame onto Ichika, completely oblivious to the fact that she might not have mustered the courage to confess even without Ichika's intervention.
"So it's settled then. We'll leave right after school this Friday. We should arrive by evening, and then we can return on Sunday."
Nino, hands on her hips, made the final decision.
Badr considered it for a moment before confirming, "Alright, I'll meet up with you then."
He had originally planned something for Friday, involving his pretend-couple act with Yor. He could simply move it a day earlier; the timing was flexible.
"I'll head back now, then."
"Eh? You're leaving already...?" Miku said, clearly disappointed.
"Well, I wouldn't mind spending the night here..." Badr said, his eyes twinkling as he looked at the quintuplets. "Which one of you wants to deepen our bond tonight?"
Everyone: "...??"
Despite their outward confidence, Badr's suggestive words rendered them speechless with shyness. They all looked away, suddenly finding the ceiling very interesting.
Badr chuckled inwardly. Gotcha!
"Heheh, just kidding. I'll head back for tonight. See you all on Friday."
He began to activate his teleportation magic.
"Wait..."
Suddenly, Nino called out to him.
"What's wrong?"
Badr turned back to see Nino rushing towards him. She threw herself into his arms and kissed him full on the lips.
Itsuki: "Yaa!"
Yotsuba: "Huh?"
Ichika: "Hey..."
Miku: "N-N-Nino..."
The other four sisters stared wide-eyed, completely stunned.
They stood frozen, watching Nino passionately kiss Badr, their expressions a mixture of shock and amusement.
Nino held Badr tightly, her tongue playfully engaging with his for about ten seconds before abruptly pulling away.
It wasn't that she didn't want to continue, but in those brief seconds, she felt breathless, her body flushed with heat.
Her face, especially, felt like it was on fire!
But her expression was one of pure exhilaration.
Glancing at her dumbfounded sisters, Nino let out a triumphant laugh, flashing a victory sign.
Everyone: "..."
The sisters' reactions varied. Some were annoyed, some envious, and some looked eager to try the same.
Badr, slightly overwhelmed by their gazes, decided it was time to make a swift exit.
He teleported away before they could react.
Otherwise, he doubted he'd be leaving anytime soon...
...
Back at home, Rias and the others were still awake.
Seeing him return, they were curious about the summoning.
Five Contracts at once was certainly surprising.
Badr explained the situation, telling them about the quintuplets.
"...So, you now have five more human girls to dote on?"
Rias said, sounding slightly exasperated. "Honestly, you're too popular..."
"Ara ara, perhaps this is the secret to Badr's success with Faith Contracts?" Akeno Himejima said with a smile.
Badr raised an eyebrow, pondering the idea. "Maybe you're right... Because of the love and trust between us, we can completely rely on each other? Thus fulfilling the prerequisite for a Faith Contract..."
Perhaps the only exception was Yor, whose Contract had been formed quite accidentally. Her naive nature was endearing; she had trusted him so readily, without a shred of doubt...
Rias considered this. "Now that you mention it, all the girls who have formed Contracts with you are girls, and they all clearly have feelings for you, right?"
"Eh? If that's true, have we discovered the secret to forming Faith Contracts?" Xenovia chimed in.
"...Even if that's the case, it's just a shortcut. It doesn't offer any practical help for me," Rias said, sounding slightly defeated.
Asia looked puzzled. "President, why do you say that?"
Rias: "..."
The little nun still didn't understand.
Only Akeno Himejima dared to tease Rias directly. "Because the condition of mutual love and trust is too difficult for most devils. Our President, even now, besides a certain man in front of us, loathes all other men, hehehe..."
"...What's so funny? You're the same, Akeno," Rias retorted. "And Asia, would you ever fall for anyone other than Badr?"
"Eh? Never... I only love Badr..." Asia replied without hesitation. "And all of you, too..."
"See?" Rias chuckled, conveniently ignoring the last part of Asia's statement. The little nun still didn't quite grasp the concept of romantic love.
Rias pouted. "Anyway, it seems we don't need to overthink Faith Contracts. But since successful Faith Contracts are rare among devils, sharing this discovery might be beneficial to our kind..."
Badr chuckled. "This might lead to a lot of half-devil children in the future. Will the old fogies of the Devil aristocracy support that?"
"That's not my headache. Besides, I despise bloodline elitism," Rias huffed, her displeasure evident.
It was this very notion of pure-blooded devil superiority that had almost forced her into a marriage she didn't want.
If Badr hadn't intervened, she couldn't bear to imagine what her life would have become...
Seeing Rias expression, Badr knew she was recalling those unpleasant memories. He gently embraced her, placing a soft kiss on her lips.
In every aspect, Rias was perfect.
She was breathtakingly beautiful, with a figure that made her the undisputed queen of Kuoh Academy.
She was strict yet kind, caring deeply for her peerage, treating them like family.
It was no wonder the young male devils of the Underworld were envious of Badr.
They resented his achievements, yes, but they were also incredibly jealous that he had won the heart of Rias Gremory...
"I'll report this information to Sirzechs-sama," Akeno Himejima said with a gentle smile, surprisingly not vying for Badr's attention this time.
"Thank you, Akeno. I'm going to take a bath," Rias said, nodding. She suddenly looked at Badr, a playful glint in her eyes. "Care to join me?"
"Sure."
Badr had no reason to refuse. It wasn't their first time bathing together.
In the bathroom, after washing each other, Badr and Rias sat together at the edge of the spacious bath.
Since the house had been rebuilt, the bathing area had been transformed into this large pool. Heated by magic, it was practically a hot spring...
"It's so warm..."
...
Support and Read 12 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[ Replace '@' with 'A' to access Patreon normally ]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 149: Quintuplet Bliss! Hot Spring Time!
[A/N] — Support and Read 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[A/N] — For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
The room was warm and humid. Rias dipped her dainty feet into the water, playfully swirling it around. Droplets clung to her smooth, fair skin, tracing delicate paths as they slid down her body.
Badr admired Rias perfect form, lying languidly with his head pillowed on her thighs.
He adored her thighs...
Their softness was a comforting sensation. Rias gently stroked his hair, her touch filled with affection.
"You know, it's only a matter of time before you ascend to High-Class Devil," Rias said, suddenly bringing up the topic.
Upon becoming a High-Class Devil, Badr, like Rias, would receive Evil Pieces and become a [King].
At that point, he would effectively be independent.
"Even if I become independent, I can still answer your call to battle," Badr murmured, his hand reaching up to caress her beautiful face.
"That's true, you'll always belong to me," Rias chuckled. "What I mean is, once you become a [King], you'll likely choose those human girls of yours for reincarnation, won't you?"
"Yes. Reincarnating them as devils is the only way for them to escape the brevity of human life."
"But have you considered their aptitude? They might not be suitable to become your peerage. What will you do about the Rating Game then?" Rias gently ruffled his hair, her expression laced with concern. "Would you still make the same choice, even knowing that?"
She had raised a valid point.
Other High-Class Devils sought out prodigies, individuals like Sacred Gear possessors, to reincarnate as part of their peerage.
Badr smiled. "Of course, I've considered it. But there's no need to worry... I don't need them to fight."
He chuckled softly, clenching his fist. "I just need to become the strongest [King]."
The Rating Game was straightforward. As long as the King remained standing, the game wasn't lost. So, what was there to worry about?
Rias paused, then smiled. "You certainly have confidence."
"Do you doubt me?" Badr asked with a smile.
"No... I believe you can definitely do it," Rias said with a tender smile.
Badr chuckled, nodding as he kissed Rias, gently pushing her down onto the edge of the bath. They lost themselves in a passionate embrace...
...
Friday arrived in the blink of an eye.
After arranging his affairs, Badr bid farewell to Rias and the others, preparing to leave for his planned outing.
Knowing he was going on a date with the Nakano Quintuplets, they were understandably reluctant to see him go.
Having grown accustomed to his presence, they felt a sense of emptiness whenever he was absent...
Especially Rias. Even though Badr had only mentioned being away for two days, she felt as if an eternity stretched before her.
"Come back soon, okay?" Rias said with a serious tone, causing Akeno Himejima to giggle beside her.
Akeno recalled the times Badr hadn't returned at night. Rias would toss and turn, unable to sleep, almost as if she were addicted to him.
Badr smiled, hugging each of them goodbye. He lingered with Rias, sharing a long, tender kiss before finally departing with a smile.
The meeting point was the Nakano Quintuplets' new apartment. This time, they planned to rent a car for their trip.
"I'll pay," Badr said, taking out his wallet and covering the car rental fee when he saw Ichika Nakano reaching for her purse.
"Eh? You don't have to. We're all going out together, and everyone's chipped in for the trip," Ichika said, holding her wallet, which contained the combined travel funds of the five sisters.
"Yeah, don't underestimate us. We all have jobs now," Nino Nakano added, glancing sideways at Badr with one eye closed.
Badr smiled gently. "It's alright. I'll take care of it."
He knew that although Ichika had earned some money from her acting work, and the sisters had found jobs, they were now responsible for their rent and living expenses. The pressure on them was considerable.
Moreover...
Badr looked at Ichika and said softly, "You're only taking on high-paying acting roles, aren't you, Ichika? Roles with shallow scripts that don't contribute to your growth as an actress. That's not good."
Ichika was taken aback for a moment, then smiled sheepishly. "You saw right through me... Well, before chasing dreams, one must first survive..."
"That's true, but you don't have to force yourself. You can rely on us more, you know."
Ichika pursed her lips, her expression thoughtful. "You've almost convinced me..."
"So don't worry about such trivial matters. There's no need to be so formal between us." Badr smiled, taking Ichika's hand.
"...Hee hee." Ichika blushed slightly. "Can I lean on your shoulder for a bit...?"
Badr gently pulled Ichika into his arms, letting her rest comfortably against his shoulder.
The other four sisters observed, each with a different expression. Miku Nakano puffed out her cheeks like a squirrel...
But in the end, none of them protested.
Oh well... Ichika has been working the hardest. We should let her have this...
...
The car left the city behind, the scenery gradually changing from towering skyscrapers to rolling hills and countryside.
The vast expanse of mountains in the distance, the meandering river at their base, and the patchwork of farmlands came into view.
The quintuplets were in high spirits, their faces brimming with excitement, as one might expect from people embarking on a journey.
After nearly two hours, they finally reached their destination.
It was past seven in the evening, and the sun had long since set. Automatic streetlights illuminated the shaded areas.
The small rural town had a charming atmosphere.
Following the quintuplets' lead, Badr arrived at a traditional Japanese inn called the Tiger Hot Springs.
Apparently, it was a hot spring inn run by their grandfather... and their destination for this trip.
Badr followed them inside and saw an elderly man sitting at the front desk.
The quintuplets rushed towards him.
"Grandpa"
They called out in unison, their voices sweet. The old man's face lit up with a smile upon seeing them.
His voice was soft, but Badr still heard him say, "My dear granddaughters."
Badr couldn't shake the feeling that the old man's gaze had swept over him.
His initially somewhat cloudy eyes seemed to sharpen for a moment.
Was he wary of him?
Badr chuckled inwardly, offering the old man a polite bow.
The old man seemed exceptionally still, almost motionless. If it weren't for Badr's heightened senses, which detected a robust life force emanating from him, anyone else might have mistaken him for a statue...
What kind of health regimen is this...?
After greeting their grandfather, the quintuplets led Badr to the guest rooms, assigning him his own.
There were no other guests that night. The inn had sixteen rooms, more than enough for each of them to have their own.
Later, when they gathered for dinner, Badr noticed that all five sisters were wearing identical yukatas, their usual distinct hair accessories replaced with matching ones.
Even Ichika and Yotsuba Nakano, who typically had shorter hair, now had hair of the same length...
Huh?
What's going on...?
"What is this...?"
Badr tilted his head, observing the five of them. This sudden change had even him struggling to tell them apart.
—
The ability to distinguish between the quintuplets, which he had painstakingly honed, was now completely useless...
"Heh, surprised?"
One of them chuckled, looking at Badr with a teasing glint in her eyes.
"...You're Ichika, right?"
Badr managed to identify Ichika based on her tone of voice.
Ichika smiled and nodded, twirling a strand of her hair. "It's a wig. Pretty convincing, isn't it?"
"But why go through all this trouble?"
Badr was puzzled. Another girl explained,
"Because whenever we visit Grandpa, we always dress identically. It's a promise we made."
Judging by her tone and demeanor, this one was likely Itsuki.
Her words reminded Badr of the time they watched the fireworks together.
"Is it also out of nostalgia?"
"Yes... We used to dress the same all the time. But as our hobbies and interests diverged, so did our appearances. Grandpa thought our bond had weakened because of it."
Yotsuba flashed a bright smile. Her energetic nature made her easily recognizable; Badr had identified her the moment she spoke.
"So after that, whenever we visit Grandpa, we all dress exactly alike," Miku added, concluding the explanation.
Badr looked at the five identical beautiful girls before him and couldn't help but smile.
"That's wonderful. I'm already experiencing the bliss of having quintuplet girlfriends."
Everyone: "..."
...
Dinner consisted of takeout. The Tiger Hot Springs didn't provide meals, only selling milk for guests to enjoy after their bath.
After dinner, everyone decided to explore the surrounding area. Badr announced his intention to take a bath and enjoy the hot springs.
"I'll go later. I want to visit the night market nearby. It's been a while!" Itsuki Nakano said with anticipation, unconsciously licking her lips.
Seeing her expression, everyone else was speechless. "You just want to eat the snacks at the night market"
Badr glanced at Itsuki's empty rice bowl. If he remembered correctly, she had devoured two large bowls of rice...
"Hehe, I'll go with you!" Yotsuba chimed in with a smile. "What about you guys?"
"I'll pass." Miku preferred staying indoors to going out.
Ichika and Nino also shook their heads. Nino even expressed her disdain.
"What's so fun about a temple festival? We've been there countless times..."
"Bring me back some late-night snacks, please. I might get hungry later. Indulging once in a while shouldn't ruin my figure, right, hehe..." Ichika mumbled.
Badr watched them with a smile as they finalized their plans. He then returned to his room to change into a yukata.
Upon reaching the hot springs area, he noticed the women's bath first and, without a second thought, walked into the adjacent passage.
He failed to notice that the sign on the passage didn't indicate the men's bath, as he had assumed, but rather a mixed bath...
Nino, observing from a distance, noticed Badr's mistake. A mischievous grin spread across her face as a plan began to form...
In the hot spring area, Badr removed his yukata, briefly rinsed himself, and stepped into the hot spring. The natural hot spring water enveloped him, eliciting a sigh of contentment.
He had to admit, it felt different from the magically heated baths at home. Perhaps it was just a psychological effect?
...
Support and Read 12 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[ Replace '@' with 'A' to access Patreon normally ]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 150: Nino Plans! Mixed Bathing!
[A/N] — Support and Read 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[A/N] — For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
Barely two minutes into his soak, Badr heard faint footsteps outside. A familiar scent drew closer.
He didn't think much of it, assuming it was one of the quintuplets passing by or perhaps heading to bathe.
But soon, he realized the familiar presence was approaching his location.
A moment later, the door slid open, and a figure wrapped in a towel stepped inside.
Seeing Badr, Nino Nakano smiled.
He was indeed in the mixed bath!
"Oh my, you're here too," Nino feigned surprise. Her cheeks flushed slightly, but she maintained a composed demeanor as she entered.
Badr: "...??"
As Nino approached, Badr asked, puzzled, "Nino, are you lost? This is the men's bath."
"Huh? You're the one who's mistaken. This is the mixed bath."
Nino's words silenced Badr.
He thought back. After seeing the women's bath, he had chosen the adjacent entrance without a second thought, simply assuming it was the men's bath. He had completely overlooked the possibility of a mixed bath...
"Is that so... It seems I was mistaken."
Badr calmly admitted his error. "Why are you in the mixed bath?"
"Since there aren't any other guests today, I just chose whichever," Nino replied. She wouldn't tell Badr she had specifically chosen this one after seeing him enter.
"Well, since we're both here, let me wash your back."
She offered with a playful smile.
Badr nodded with a gentle smile. "Sure."
Nino blushed slightly at his easy agreement. Then, she let her towel fall.
Badr's gaze met Nino's unclothed form without hesitation. The girl became flustered, her hands fidgeting nervously.
Seeing her reaction, Badr rose from the onsen and sat on a nearby chair.
Nino knelt behind him and began to wash his back with a towel.
The moment she touched his back, Nino's heart leaped.
So firm! So toned!
Her hands trembled slightly with excitement. Badr's physique was incredible, more perfect than a sculpted statue.
His muscles weren't overly pronounced, but the lines they formed were incredibly alluring.
As she continued washing, Nino's hands couldn't resist wandering across his back...
Feeling the ticklish sensation, Badr tilted his head slightly and glanced back, giving Nino a perfect side profile.
"I already rinsed off earlier. A quick wipe is enough."
"Th-that won't do! You have to be thoroughly clean before entering the onsen. It's basic onsen etiquette!"
Nino grasped for an excuse, her cheeks flushed crimson.
Badr chuckled inwardly. Then why aren't you washing properly instead of just...touching?
Oh well, let her do as she pleases.
Shaking his head with a smile, he allowed Nino to continue her ministrations. This girl was truly smitten...
Once she was satisfied, Nino rinsed Badr's back, a dreamy expression on her face. Then, unable to resist, she leaned forward and embraced him from behind, her arms around his neck.
The feeling of their skin touching sent a thrill through Nino. Badr's body felt warm and comforting. Badr, in turn, felt the soft press of her body against his back, her temperature rising steadily.
"Am I dreaming?" Nino whispered happily into his ear.
"Dreams don't usually let you feel this good. Even the most beautiful dreams are fragmented. Once you wake up, they're hard to remember."
Badr smiled, taking Nino's hands in his. Her arms were incredibly smooth and fair.
He turned around, facing her directly.
Nino released her hold. Seeing Badr looking at her, she blushed but tried to maintain her composure, even twirling around for him.
"Well? Do I look good?"
"Beautiful. And your figure is amazing."
Nino beamed at his praise.
"Let's soak together."
"Okay."
Badr scooped Nino into his arms and carried her into the onsen, settling down with her in his embrace.
The intimacy both excited and embarrassed Nino. She had gathered her courage to come here seeking closeness with Badr, but now that the moment had arrived, she was overwhelmed with shyness.
"I-it's so warm..."
Her arms tightened around his neck, and she stammered, avoiding his gaze.
Badr chuckled, finding her reaction endearing. He whispered softly, "Nino?"
"Eh? What is it?" Nino turned her head, a mixture of nervousness and shyness in her eyes.
Seizing the opportunity, Badr kissed her lips.
Nino: "..."
...
Her body stiffened for a moment, and then Nino quickly relaxed, shyly responding to his kiss.
She remembered her previous impulsive kiss. She had been so nervous at the time that she hadn't fully savored the moment. She had regretted it afterward.
After all, her sisters had been watching intently. She had been so eager to stake her claim that she hadn't had time to truly experience it, leaving her with only a hazy memory she couldn't quite recall.
Now, with everyone else absent, she could finally take her time and savor the feeling...
Nino lost herself in the sensation, her arms instinctively tightening around his neck as she immersed herself in the intimacy.
A jolt of electricity seemed to course through her as Badr's kiss trailed down her neck.
Lost in the moment, Nino felt her body floating, melting into one with Badr...
In the other onsen room, Ichika and Miku Nakano had also come to bathe.
"Ahh~ this feels so good. All the fatigue from lately is just melting away."
Ichika sighed contentedly, a blissful smile on her face as she soaked in the steaming onsen.
Miku removed the towel covering her, her smooth, delicate skin sinking into the hot water. The soothing warmth relaxed her body and mind.
Wrapping her hair in a towel, Miku left only her head and neck above the water. Leaning against the stone wall of the onsen, she closed her eyes in satisfaction, a picture of pure bliss.
"Hmm, by the way, Miku, do you know where Nino went?" Ichika asked. "I passed by her room earlier, and she wasn't there..."
"I don't know."
Miku replied casually, her eyes still closed. "Maybe she went out somewhere."
"Probably. Yotsuba and Itsuki are also out. Every time we come back here, they run off somewhere." Ichika chuckled, shaking her head.
As she spoke, a faint sound seemed to drift from behind the partition separating the two sides of the mixed bath.
It sounded like someone crying, but maybe not...
Ichika and Miku tilted their heads slightly.
"Miku, did you hear something?"
"Hmm... I think so. And it kind of sounded like Nino," Miku opened her eyes, looking towards the partition.
The two sisters listened intently, but the sound was gone.
...Must have been our imagination. Maybe it was coming from outside.
They thought, returning to their relaxing soak.
On the other side of the partition, Badr had already sensed the presence of others nearby. Since Yotsuba and Itsuki were still out, it must be Ichika and Miku.
"Ichika and Miku seem to be next door."
He whispered to Nino, a playful smile on his face.
Nino's eyes widened in alarm.
She looked at him nervously, her hands pressing against his shoulders, trying to halt his movements. In a hushed voice, she pleaded, "S-stop moving... They'll hear us..."
"How can I possibly stop at a time like this?" Badr chuckled, showing no signs of slowing down.
Nino was a mixture of shyness, fear, excitement, and nervousness. The situation was driving her crazy.
Finally, as if throwing caution to the wind, she both responded to Badr's advances and, in a moment of overwhelming sensation, bit down on his shoulder.
"Ow..."
Feeling the slight sting on his shoulder, Badr chuckled and protectively embraced Nino.
Fortunately, he had deactivated his defensive magic in time. Otherwise, Nino might have chipped a tooth...
He had cast a silencing barrier after realizing Ichika and Miku might overhear them.
He had intended to tease Nino a little, but he hadn't expected such a dramatic reaction...
Seeing her flustered yet unwilling to stop expression, Badr smiled inwardly.
Nino was just as Ichika had described — a runaway train of love, with no brakes to stop her momentum...
...
After a relaxing soak, Ichika and Miku emerged from the onsen, feeling refreshed.
Wearing identical bathrobes, they strolled around a bit, discovering that Yotsuba and Itsuki had returned with late-night snacks.
"Wow, so much delicious food..." Ichika rubbed her hands together excitedly at the sight of the table laden with treats. "Let's indulge ourselves since we have the chance!"
"Where are Nino and Badr? Let's call them over to eat together," Yotsuba suggested, noticing their absence.
"I'll go find them. It'll be good to get some exercise after eating so much..." Itsuki volunteered, heading out into the courtyard.
After searching the house without success, she reached the mixed bath area and saw Nino standing at the entrance.
"Nino," Itsuki called out.
"Ah!" Nino jumped, startled, and quickly turned around. "I-Itsuki?"
"I brought back some late-night snacks. Ichika and the others are waiting for you." Itsuki said, looking at Nino curiously. "What are you doing standing here? Do you want to use the mixed bath?"
Clearly, Itsuki was thinking of Badr's presence and, given Nino's usual boldness, voiced a playful warning.
"Huh? No way!"
Nino reacted as if her secret had been discovered. "No, I'm going to bed."
"Eh? Aren't you going to eat any snacks?"
"I'm not hungry. What's so good about late-night snacks anyway..."
Nino wouldn't tell Itsuki that she had already had her fill of a different kind of "snack"...
Watching Nino turn and walk away, Itsuki was puzzled. She noticed Nino's gait was slightly awkward.
...
Support and Read 12 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[ Replace '@' with 'A' to access Patreon normally ]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 151: Midnight Snacks and Secret Games!
[A/N] — Support and Read 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[A/N] — For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
Badr emerged from his room, still dressed in his yukata.
"Itsuki?"
"Oh, Badr! I brought back some late-night snacks. Would you like some?"
"Sure, let's see what you got," Badr replied with a smile.
Itsuki seemed a bit concerned about Nino.
"Um...is Nino feeling alright...?"
"What's wrong?"
"I just saw her walking a bit strangely..."
Badr: "..."
He blinked, a thought dawning on him. He understood.
He chuckled softly. "Nino said her legs were a little numb from standing too long..."
Itsuki tilted her head cutely, puzzled as to why Nino's legs would be numb. Badr, of course, wouldn't explicitly explain the real reason. Nino's thin skin probably wouldn't survive it.
"Is that so...?"
"That's so," Badr confirmed with a serious nod.
It was impossible for her to be uncomfortable. On the contrary, she was probably too comfortable...
As for her unusual gait...
Well, it was their first time, and they'd chosen to do it standing up. Perfectly normal...
...
Since they'd had dinner not long ago, they didn't eat much of the late-night snacks.
Badr and the girls, after all, weren't big eaters like Itsuki.
After sampling a few bites, they decided to head back to their rooms to rest. A day of classes followed by a long car ride and a relaxing onsen experience had left them all feeling languid.
Back in his room, Badr glanced at the time. 10:30 pm. He wasn't sleepy yet.
He picked up the remote, turned on the TV, and flipped through the channels, landing on a movie channel. As expected, the film playing was one starring Mai Sakurajima.
Mai had recently landed a movie role, and she would be busy for the next two to three months. Badr couldn't bring himself to disturb her, so he resorted to occasional phone calls and watching her movies.
In the adjacent room, Ichika and Miku were both in a state of indecision.
They were debating whether or not to visit Badr's room.
After confessing their feelings to Badr, they both wanted to be as bold and decisive as Nino, but they couldn't quite muster the courage at this moment.
But... they had already confessed. Surely, it was okay to just go see him?
He was their boyfriend now, after all.
Ichika thought to herself, lightly slapping her cheeks as she stood by her door, gathering the courage to go to Badr's room.
She opened the door, ready to step out, but froze when she saw Miku standing in front of Badr's door.
Ichika: "...??"
Seeing Miku, Ichika stopped in her tracks and quickly retreated back into her room.
"I'd like to chat with you, if you don't mind..."
Ichika heard Miku's voice, followed by Badr's gentle reply: "Sure."
Then, Ichika heard the sound of a door closing. Miku had gone into Badr's room...
Ichika gave a wry smile. She had hesitated for just a moment...
And now, her younger sister had beaten her to it...
The thought of missing this rare opportunity because of Miku left Ichika feeling a bit dejected.
Oh well... it seemed tonight wasn't her chance. She would try again tomorrow.
Meanwhile, inside Badr's room, Miku sat with a slightly nervous expression.
Her cheeks were flushed, making her look incredibly cute. She wore the same yukata as the others after the onsen, revealing her slender waist and ample curves.
Badr, having just experienced intimacy with Nino, subconsciously compared Nino and Miku's figures.
And he had to admit, all five sisters were similarly well-endowed...
"Are you always up this late?"
Badr picked up a carton of milk from the table and offered it to Miku.
"Um... I tend to sleep late. Usually around midnight..."
Miku sat down on the edge of the bed. Noticing the movie playing on the TV, she smiled faintly. "I often watch movies or play games at night, and then I can't get out of bed the next morning..."
"Still into Three Kingdoms stuff?" Badr asked with a smile.
"...Yeah. Am I weird for liking those older warlord characters...?"
"There's nothing weird about it. It's the same as liking Gundam. You don't need other people's approval. Just enjoy what you like."
Badr smiled. He was genuinely surprised that Miku was into warlords, though.
Miku pursed her lips slightly and held up a box she had been carrying.
"I brought a game. Want to play together?"
She looked at Badr expectantly, clearly eager to play games with him.
Badr chuckled. "You brought a game and controllers on a trip?"
"Yeah," Miku admitted shyly. Thinking he might not want to play, she added with a hint of disappointment, "...Is that okay?"
"Of course, it's okay. I just didn't expect you to bring a game."
Badr smiled as he opened the game box. Inside was a fighting game featuring warring generals, designed for two players with controllers.
"This looks great, I'm in."
Truthfully, what boy didn't like video games, especially fighting games? What they usually lacked was a friend to play with. And now, not only did he have someone to play with, but it was his girlfriend. It was like a dream come true.
Seeing Badr's enthusiasm, Miku's face lit up. She quickly set up the game, and the TV screen transformed into a giant monitor.
Perfect!
Badr lay back on the bed, controller in hand, looking at his girlfriend, who was eager to play with him. He couldn't have been happier.
"Miku?"
"Hm?"
"How about a penalty for the loser?" Badr suggested with a playful grin.
Miku blinked. "What kind of penalty?"
Badr's eyes scanned Miku's figure. His initial thought was "loser removes a piece of clothing," but they were both only wearing yukatas, so that wouldn't last long...
Tempting as the idea was, he decided against it...
"The loser of each round has to kiss the winner. How about that?" Badr proposed with a smile.
Playing video games with his girlfriend and getting to be affectionate with her? It couldn't get any better!
Miku's face flushed at his suggestion.
The loser kisses the winner... Was this a punishment for the loser or a reward for the winner...?
"O-Okay..."
Miku couldn't resist the temptation and agreed.
Badr smiled, gently pulling Miku closer by her waist, so she was leaning against him on the bed, and picked up his controller.
Miku froze, her back pressed against Badr's chest.
S-So close...
Her heart pounded in her chest, her mind feeling a little fuzzy.
They quickly chose their characters.
"Ready?"
"Y-Yes..."
They pressed start, and the characters appeared on screen. The countdown began: three, two, one.
Miku focused, her fingers instinctively working the controller. She managed to land a few hits, chipping away at Badr's health bar.
Badr tried to counterattack, but he was clearly at a disadvantage.
"Wait, which button is the special attack...?"
Badr rested his chin on Miku's shoulder, chuckling as he fumbled with the controls. "Why is the jump button this one? This button layout is so weird."
"Take this!"
Miku giggled excitedly, ignoring Badr's struggles with the controls and unleashing a rapid combo that left him defenseless.
[KO!]
Miku's character let out a taunting laugh as Badr's long-legged female warrior crumpled to the ground.
"I win!" Miku cheered cutely.
Badr conceded defeat and kissed Miku's cheek.
Smooch
Miku's legs straightened stiffly. "...Eep!"
...
Miku's reaction was rather dramatic, as if she had been greatly startled. Her legs were completely rigid.
But she looked incredibly cute like that, which Badr found amusing.
It took Miku a few seconds to recover. She turned to look at Badr, her lips trembling slightly.
"Badr, Y..."
Badr smiled, tightening his hold on Miku's waist and whispering in her ear,
"A bet's a bet."
"..."
Miku was speechless for a moment, her blush reaching her ears. But she was undeniably thrilled.
"A-Another round?"
"Let's do it." Badr gripped his controller, a look of mock seriousness on his face.
The second round began, and Badr's playing improved considerably. He landed a few consecutive hits, surprising Miku, who quickly retaliated. Soon, however, Badr's female warrior was defeated once more.
"...Miku, how are you so good at this?"
Badr was impressed by how easily Miku had executed a super move to finish him off. He hadn't expected her to be so skilled.
"I've just played a lot..."
Miku was a bit embarrassed by the praise. She wondered if she should go easy on him.
But she also wanted to win. Her competitive spirit was getting the better of her...
However... losing meant she got to kiss him. That was quite a tempting reward...
Miku wrestled with these conflicting thoughts. If Badr knew what she was thinking, he would probably find it quite amusing.
...
Support and Read 12 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[ Replace '@' with 'A' to access Patreon normally ]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
Download the app for greater interaction!
You can chat with me about my writing experience apart from the comments section!
DragonnX
DragonnX
avataravatar
Chapter 152: A Sweet Victory! Morning with the Quintuplets!
[A/N] — Support and Read 12 Advanced Chapters on Patreon!
[A/N] — For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones! ????
...
Badr kissed Miku softly on the cheek. Her skin was incredibly soft and smooth, like a peach. The light kiss left a faint blush on her skin.
Unable to resist, Badr stole another kiss...
This time, Miku was prepared and seemed calmer, though her expression was still a bit dazed.
The sweet romance softened her features.
"Rematch!" Badr declared, his confidence brimming. "I've got the hang of this now."
"Go... go get 'em!" Miku cheered him on.
This time, Badr played with skill. His attacks were sharp and precise, keeping Miku on the defensive.
Finally, with a perfectly executed special move, Badr depleted Miku's health bar. "K.O." flashed across the screen.
"Not bad, not bad at all," he said with a grin. He had gone from novice to expert in just three rounds, leaving Miku stunned.
"Wow... you learned so fast..." Miku's eyes sparkled with admiration.
"Of course. With my reflexes, it's easy once I get the basics down." Badr smiled. "Still want to play against me?"
"Definitely! I won't back down!" Miku declared, her fighting spirit reignited.
"Alright, then prepare for your punishment." Badr's smile widened, anticipating his reward.
Miku blushed, leaned in, and gave Badr a quick peck on the cheek before turning away shyly, hiding her face.
Her bashful reaction was adorable. Badr wrapped his arms around Miku's waist, enjoying her warmth and softness. No pillow could compare to the comfort of her embrace.
They started another game, this one a much closer match. In the end, Badr lost by a hair.
Miku beamed, her victory against such a strong opponent boosting her confidence. She shot Badr a playful look, tilting her chin up expectantly.
Badr leaned in and captured her lips in a deep kiss.
Miku froze, her mind blanking for several seconds.
She seemed dazed by the kiss, her gameplay becoming erratic. Badr took advantage of her open defenses, swiftly defeating her character.
Then came a losing streak: two losses, three losses... all the way to six!
With each loss, Miku kissed Badr, her shyness gradually melting away.
Practice made perfect, and she was far more relaxed than she had been at the beginning.
She settled comfortably against Badr, her hands gripping the controller, her eyes focused on the screen.
Badr lost yet again.
Miku turned, a smile playing on her lips, waiting for her kiss.
Badr lowered his head, his gaze falling on the smooth skin of Miku's neck. He placed a gentle kiss there, leaving a faint, purplish-red mark.
Miku blushed but said nothing.
As for whether her sisters would notice tomorrow...
...Well, if they did, they did.
It didn't matter anymore...
Miku felt like the luckiest person in the world.
"It's getting late, Miku." Badr glanced at the clock. It was already 11:30 pm. They had been playing for hours without realizing it.
"Oh... I guess we should stop..." Miku sounded reluctant, not wanting to leave Badr's embrace.
Seeing her subtle expression, Badr knew what she was thinking and held her close.
His hand gently stroked the smooth silk of her yukata. "Want to play something else?" he whispered in her ear.
"Eh? Keep playing?"
"Yes, but not video games," he said with a chuckle.
"What else is there...?" Miku asked, puzzled.
Badr thought with a grin as he rolled over, gently pinning Miku beneath him. Her eyes widened in surprise.
Before she could react, he captured her lips in a long, passionate kiss.
Miku's mind went hazy, her thoughts scattering like leaves in the wind.
Although he had been intimate with Nino earlier, after several hours of rest, Badr felt completely refreshed and energized.
Miku quickly understood what was about to happen and blushed deeply.
"T-Turn off the lights..." she whispered, avoiding his gaze.
Badr chuckled and obliged, plunging the room into darkness.
What Miku didn't know was that with his demonic physiology, Badr could see even better in the dark than in the light...
Soon, Miku's yukata was discarded. She closed her eyes tightly, her delicate body trembling slightly with anticipation.
Badr held her tenderly, kissing her gently. The familiar sensation helped her relax.
With a soft moan from Miku, they became lost in a world of their own...
...
Early morning, Badr was the first to wake.
His body was filled with a surge of holy demonic power. The Demonic Power Enhancement automatically, constantly Enhanced his power. He was literally getting stronger even while he slept..
As his consciousness returned, he felt a weight on his right arm.
He turned to see Miku, her head resting peacefully on his arm, sleeping soundly.
The faint morning light filtered through the window, illuminating her serene, angelic face.
Badr turned and gently embraced her warm body. The smooth, soft texture of her skin felt wonderful against his. Her warmth was comforting.
His movement caused Miku's long eyelashes to flutter. She stirred, slowly opening her eyes. Badr's face was reflected in her gaze.
The light outside grew brighter. As she realized Badr was looking at her, Miku's eyes widened slightly, and she shyly covered her face with her hands.
Badr chuckled. "What are you doing, Miku?"
He reached for her wrists, gently trying to pull her hands away, but they wouldn't budge.
Miku kept her face hidden, but the tips of her ears, visible beneath her hands, were bright red.
It seemed she remembered last night...
Most of the sensations and memories were hazy; she only recalled being swept away by wave after wave of intense feeling, her body floating as if in a dream...
Badr knew exactly what that meant.
She had reached her peak.
Multiple times...
Seeing her bashfulness, Badr decided not to tease her further. Miku was easily flustered, her innocence endearing.
It was natural for her to be shy after their first time together...
"Let's get up," he whispered in her ear, reaching for his clothes and dressing quickly.
Peeking through her fingers, Miku watched him dress and quickly grabbed her discarded yukata, wrapping it around herself.
"I... I'm going back to my room..." she mumbled, her face burning. She opened the door a crack, glancing nervously outside.
Seeing the hallway empty, she scurried out and into her own room.
The moment she stepped inside, she collapsed onto her bed, burying her face in the pillows, a giddy smile spreading across her face.
Badr finished washing up and stepped outside, taking a deep breath of the fresh country air.
His joints cracked pleasantly as he stretched.
Invigorating!
Looking at the sunrise against the deep blue sky, he felt a sense of peace and contentment.
"Oh, Badr, good morning~"
A door opened, and a familiar, cheerful voice called out.
Badr recognized Yotsuba Nakano's voice instantly.
Besides, Yotsuba was the only one who would be up this early...
She was wearing a wig, her hair now long. Not just the yukata, but all the sisters' casual clothes seemed to be identical now...
"Good morning, Yotsuba."
Badr smiled at the beautiful girl as she stretched. "Why don't we wake everyone up and go for a walk outside?"
"Really? Let's do it!" Yotsuba readily agreed, her eyes sparkling with excitement.
Badr walked over to one of the doors and knocked casually. Nino's voice answered quickly.
"Coming, coming."
Nino opened the door, her face lighting up when she saw Badr. She leaned in and gave him a quick kiss.
"Go wash up. We're going for a walk."
"Okay!" Nino stretched and headed for the bathroom. As she reached the doorway, she blew him a kiss, a playful glint in her eyes.
'Such a tease,' Badr thought, shaking his head with a smile. He moved on to the next room, which he believed belonged to Ichika.
He knocked, but there was no response.
It seemed Ichika was fast asleep...
After a moment's thought, Badr simply opened the door and walked in.
"..."
Clothes and makeup were scattered everywhere. Even though it had only been one night, Ichika had, predictably, managed to turn the room into a disaster zone.
On the nightstand beside the bed lay a script covered in sticky notes. Badr recognized the sight; Mai Sakurajima used sticky notes the same way when she reviewed scripts.
It seemed Ichika had been studying her lines last night.
"Ichika, time to wake up."
Badr's expression softened as he looked at Ichika curled up in bed. He gently nudged her awake.
Ichika blinked sleepily, a smile gracing her lips when she saw him.
"Good morning, darling..."
...
Support and Read 12 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[ Replace '@' with 'A' to access Patreon normally ]
There is 6 more exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 153: Morning Stroll and Mountaintop Hiking
[A/N] — Support and Read 12 Extra Chapters on Patreon!
[A/N] — For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones ????
...
"Good morning. We're going for a walk. Maybe we'll catch the sunrise. Get up."
"Huh? Mmm, I'm still sleepy, but... okay..." Ichika mumbled, pulling back the covers.
Badr found her completely unclothed.
"...Oh." Ichika blinked, meeting Badr's gaze as if just realizing her state of undress.
Badr's expression remained calm, not a hint of surprise showing.
"...Do I look good?" Ichika asked softly, blushing despite her intentional display.
"Beautiful. I really like it," Badr replied with a gentle smile, bending down to pick out an outfit from the pile of clothes. "You five sisters are all wearing the same thing today, right?"
"Hee hee, you're smart. But you can choose what I wear underneath!" Ichika said, her boldness peeking through her shyness.
She stood up, completely at ease with Badr, allowing him to admire her beauty.
"You want me to choose...?" Badr chuckled, playing along with her flirtatious tone.
After a moment of consideration, he selected a black set with lace trim.
'As expected of Ichika, the most mature and sensual of the sisters...' he thought. Nino, Miku, and Yotsuba's sets were still adorned with cute little white bear patterns.
By the time Ichika was dressed and ready, Yotsuba and the others were already waiting in the courtyard.
Nino and Miku exchanged glances, the memory of last night's intimacy bringing a flush to their cheeks and a subtle tension to their legs.
It was as if the lingering afterglow of their shared pleasure was still palpable.
Itsuki tilted her head, noticing that Nino's gait had returned to normal. But strangely, Miku now seemed to have a slight awkwardness in her walk.
...
The countryside morning air was crisp and cool. After greeting their grandfather, the five sisters and Badr set off towards the mountain behind the house.
They mentioned a shrine at the summit with a large bell, a popular spot for prayers during certain festivals.
On regular days, it served as a scenic jogging route, bustling with activity.
Yotsuba, brimming with energy, took the lead, practically skipping up the path.
Nino and Miku stayed close to Badr. Their relationships had taken a significant step forward the previous night, and they were now inseparable, much to Ichika's slight annoyance.
With her younger sisters clinging to Badr, she felt hesitant to intrude, even though she longed for some alone time with him as well.
Itsuki, on the other hand, was simply content to be hiking with Badr and her sisters.
They followed the winding path up the mountain, green moss clinging to the weathered stone steps. Towering trees lined the path, birds singing from their branches.
It wasn't a particularly breathtaking landscape, but it possessed a quiet charm that was refreshing and calming.
"Yotsuba, slow down! Don't fall!" Itsuki called out to her sister ahead.
Itsuki often acted more mature than her age, striving to emulate their deceased mother, hoping to become as kind and strong as she had been.
And the energetic Yotsuba was the one she worried about the most. Yotsuba seemed to have boundless energy, her stamina far surpassing the others.
Badr walked at a relaxed pace beside Miku, who had the least stamina of the five sisters.
"Tired?" he asked softly, noticing a light sheen of sweat on her forehead.
"I'm fine... I can keep going," Miku replied quietly, blushing as she met his gaze.
The memory of their intimate moments the previous night, the waves of pleasure, made her shy away from his eyes.
"If you get tired, I'll carry you," Badr offered with a smile. Miku nodded shyly.
"Honestly, you should really work on your stamina," Nino quipped, seeing Badr's attentiveness to Miku.
Miku puffed out her cheeks, looking adorably indignant. "I can make it up the mountain. 'You're' the one practically hanging on Badr."
"Hee hee, we're just helping each other out," Nino retorted, flipping her hair and sending a flirtatious glance at Badr.
"You mean, 'I'm' putting in ninety percent of the effort, and 'you're' putting in ten," Badr teased, discreetly pinching Nino's bottom. She jumped, her face flushing crimson, and quickly moved away.
She shot him a playful glare, mouthing a silent message.
'Jerk!'
Badr read her lips and chuckled.
The five quintuplets hiking together, all dressed identically, were undoubtedly a striking sight. The other early morning hikers stared in surprise.
However, they were mostly elderly folks; young people were a rare sight in the countryside these days.
After about half an hour, they finally reached the summit.
"We made it! Sunrise, sunrise~~" Yotsuba exclaimed, pointing excitedly at the rising sun. At this hour, it was safe to look directly at it, a perfect crimson orb resting on the horizon, painting the sky in breathtaking hues.
Gazing at the view and the town below, Itsuki shouted joyfully, "Yahoo~~~"
Her voice echoed across the valley. Her eyes crinkled into crescents, radiating pure happiness.
Badr bought some breakfast from a nearby stall at the shrine, handing out steaming buns to everyone. He noticed Itsuki making binoculars with her hands, admiring the distant scenery.
Charmed by her cuteness, he quietly approached her from behind.
He wrapped his arms around her waist, holding a fluffy white bun in front of her face.
"Ah..." Itsuki jumped slightly at the sudden embrace, her view replaced by two round, white objects.
She turned, a playful pout forming on her lips as she recognized Badr.
"You scared me!"
"And you're complaining? I brought you food!" Badr chuckled, his arms still around her waist. Itsuki always had a hearty appetite, yet maintained a trim figure. He often wondered where all that energy went.
"I'll forgive you if it's delicious." Itsuki smiled, taking the bun and biting into it.
"Mmm~ so good... so juicy..." The savory juices dribbled down her chin.
"Let me try some."
"Eh? Here." Itsuki offered him the half-eaten bun.
Badr chuckled and shook his head, leaning in close. "Just a taste is enough."
He gently kissed her, savoring the lingering flavor of the bun before pulling away with a satisfied nod.
"It is good."
Itsuki blinked, her mind momentarily blank. "...??"
Then, a blush crept up her neck and stained her cheeks.
Like Miku, Itsuki was also an innocent soul, easily flustered by such a sweet gesture.
Some elderly women doing their morning exercises nearby happened to witness the scene. They giggled, giving Badr a thumbs-up.
'These youngsters these days... so bold,' they seemed to say, clearly amused by the display of affection.
Itsuki, mortified by the attention, shot Badr a shy glare.
'This jerk... so embarrassing, with everyone watching...'
"Ahem!"
A voice interrupted them.
Badr turned to see Yotsuba standing there, an awkward smile on her face.
"I seem to have come at a bad time."
"Not at all! You came just in time," Itsuki quickly reassured her.
Badr thought, 'Well, you just stole my line.'
"Yotsuba, do you want a kiss too?" He teased, grinning at her.
Yotsuba's eyes widened in surprise. She glanced at the elderly women still watching them and shook her head vigorously.
"N-No, thank you! Hahaha..." She grabbed Badr's arm. "I actually need your help with something!"
"Oh? What is it?"
"Come with me!" Yotsuba pulled him towards the small courtyard of the shrine.
Badr waved to Itsuki, who watched them shyly as Yotsuba led him away.
...
Once inside the courtyard, Yotsuba pulled Badr toward a tree.
"Squat down."
"What for?" Badr asked, puzzled.
"Just help me out..." Yotsuba tugged on his arm.
With a sigh, Badr complied. The next thing he knew, Yotsuba had climbed onto his shoulders.
"Quick, lift me up! I can almost reach it!" Yotsuba said excitedly, perched on his shoulders.
"Be careful now, dear."
A middle-aged woman emerged from the shrine, accompanied by a teenage girl. Both held badminton rackets, and the woman carried a small stool.
Badr looked up and saw a badminton birdie stuck in the branches. Yotsuba was reaching for it.
...
Support and Read 12 Extra Chapters. Ahead of the Rest!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[ Replace '@' with 'A' to access Patreon normally ]
There is 7 exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 154: Shrine Adventure! A Sleepover to Remember!
[A/N] — Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
[A/N] — For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones ????
...
"...You could have just asked me to get the birdie," Badr said, a mixture of amusement and exasperation in his voice. He held Yotsuba's legs steady as she perched on his shoulders, reaching for the shuttlecock stuck in the branches.
"I did ask you! Hee hee, I just can't jump that high. It's so close..." Yotsuba was athletic, but the branch was simply too high. Hence, Badr's involvement.
Badr sighed. "I mean, just because you can't jump that high doesn't mean I can't. Are you sure you didn't just want a piggyback ride?"
"Eh? Really?" Yotsuba's eyes widened. "I forgot!"
"..."
A nearby woman and her little girl giggled. "You can do it, big sister!" the girl cheered.
'Ha... I'm the one doing all the work, and she's cheering for you?'
Badr steadied Yotsuba, his hands firmly gripping her thighs.
"Umm... Badr, a little higher..." Yotsuba said sheepishly. She realized her mistake. Badr could have easily retrieved the shuttlecock with a simple jump.
"...Hold on tight."
With a resigned sigh, Badr braced himself, then lifted Yotsuba higher with a powerful thrust of his arms.
"Whoa!" Yotsuba gasped as she felt herself rise into the air. Badr effortlessly hoisted her up.
The woman and her daughter stared in amazement.
"Mommy, that big brother is so strong!" the little girl exclaimed.
"Uh... y-yes, he is..." the woman agreed, surprised by the teenager's strength.
Once Yotsuba retrieved the shuttlecock and tossed it down to the little girl, Badr carried her on his back, seemingly without effort, and started to jog away.
"Waaah! Put me down!"
"Did you think you could just use me as your personal mount?" Badr chuckled, holding her legs securely as he walked, deliberately jostling her a bit, making her squeal.
"Ah, haha, stop it... I'm going to fall! Haha... My hair is tickling me!"
Yotsuba's laughter mixed with pleas for mercy. Badr finally relented and set her down.
The shrine attendant watched them with a knowing smile. "You two lovebirds, would you like to draw a love fortune slip? The gods will bless your relationship!"
"Eh? A love fortune?" Yotsuba's mouth formed a small 'o', blushing at the suggestion.
'Smooth sales pitch,' Badr thought.
Did a devil like him need the blessing of Gods?
It was amusing. If this were the past, before the peace treaty, he wouldn't even be allowed near a shrine...
Inwardly, he chuckled, but outwardly, he smiled politely and agreed.
After paying a small fee, Yotsuba drew a slip. It was "daikichi" — the best possible fortune!
"Wow! Amazing, it's daikichi!!"
"Of course it is." Badr rolled his eyes internally. If it had been a bad fortune, he would have marched straight to Michael and demanded an explanation of the Sacred fortune-telling system. Did they want to break up a perfectly good couple?
Yotsuba was thrilled with the excellent fortune.
Since all five sisters were now Badr's girlfriends, she reasoned, they would all be together in the future, right?
That would be wonderful.
As they left the shrine, Badr asked, "Do you think those fortunes are accurate?"
"Of course! They have to be!" Yotsuba declared confidently. Then, she paused. "Uh... but Badr, aren't you a devil?"
"You're just realizing that now? That's why I asked if you thought they were accurate." Badr chuckled, making Yotsuba waver.
"Does that mean the fortune doesn't count...?" she mumbled, looking dejected.
"No, it doesn't. And even without the fortune, we'll always be together," Badr reassured her, taking her hand.
Yotsuba nodded vigorously. "That's right! Hee hee, I have to tell the others!" She waved to her sisters in the distance and ran to show them the fortune slip, earning Badr several affectionate glances from the group.
...
They spent the rest of the morning enjoying the mountaintop scenery, returning to the Tora ( Tiger ) Iwa Hot Springs Inn only when the midday sun grew too intense.
The quintuplets chose to spend the afternoon with their grandfather, enjoying their rare time together.
Badr refrained from interrupting their family time. He couldn't shake the feeling that their grandfather was watching him with a hawk-like intensity, as if ready to pounce should he get too close to his granddaughters...
'Protective of his precious girls,' Badr thought understandingly. 'He wouldn't want them swept away too easily.'
The day flew by, and evening approached.
The sisters gathered to watch TV, but a silent competition brewed beneath the surface.
Nino and Miku, having tasted intimacy, were scheming to get the others out of the way so they could enjoy some alone time with Badr.
Ichika, Yotsuba, and Itsuki, though a step behind, also desired some individual time with Badr to explore their burgeoning feelings.
Badr, for his part, wouldn't mind if all five sisters joined him...
However, they were all quite innocent and easily embarrassed. Such a scenario might be possible in the future, but for now, it was highly unlikely...
The sisters exchanged veiled suggestions and subtle maneuvers, each trying to outwit the others, but their mutual desires created a stalemate.
As the night grew later, the tension thickened, and they remained at an impasse.
A wave of despair washed over them. 'This is so difficult!' they all lamented internally.
...
It was 11 pm, and no one showed any signs of retiring for the night.
Nino and Miku had intended to outlast each other, but their standoff had dragged on, leaving them both frustrated.
Badr looked at them curiously. They usually went to bed much earlier. "It's late. Aren't you tired?" he asked.
"Uh... I'm too excited to sleep, thinking about leaving tomorrow. We finally got to hang out together," Nino quickly offered an excuse.
"Eh? Now that you mention it, I guess I am a little excited..." Yotsuba chimed in. "That's why I'm not sleepy..."
"No... you're just naturally energetic," Itsuki retorted dryly.
"Hee hee..." Yotsuba scratched her head. "How about we all sleep together tonight? You know, it would be fun to chat in the dark!"
The suggestion caught everyone off guard, but they seemed intrigued.
"Is there enough space?" Ichika wondered aloud.
"We can clear the tables in the biggest guest room upstairs and lay out futons!" Yotsuba, as if having already planned this, immediately laid out the arrangements. "I've always wanted to do this! I even checked it out earlier!"
"Hmm... if we squeeze in a bit, we should be able to fit six futons," Nino murmured.
Badr blinked, quickly interjecting, "Why six? Am I supposed to be part of your girl talk?"
"Duh! Of course you are!" The five sisters answered in unison, their rare moment of agreement startling him.
"..."
He was grateful their grandfather wasn't present. If he knew his granddaughters were planning a sleepover with Badr, he'd probably throw him over his shoulder.
Unable to refuse their enthusiastic request, Badr resigned himself to their plan.
After nearly half an hour of bustling activity, they finally had the futons arranged.
Six futons formed a circle, allowing them to lie head-to-head.
Badr stared at the arrangement, bemused. He didn't understand the appeal. Why not just sleep comfortably in their own beds?
They all settled onto their futons, turning off the overhead light and leaving only a small floor lamp glowing softly in the center of the room.
"So... let's tell ghost stories!" Yotsuba suggested excitedly.
Badr chuckled. Why ghost stories now? Weren't they afraid of not being able to sleep?
"No way! I don't want to be up all night," Nino protested immediately.
Ichika, Miku, and Itsuki also shook their heads, making Yotsuba slump in disappointment.
"Aww... I was looking forward to this..."
Badr, lying on his back, stared at the ceiling, a hint of amusement in his voice. "Yotsuba, aren't you afraid of ghost stories?"
"Uh... but it's perfect for the atmosphere..."
"Let's just tell regular stories..." Itsuki suggested, waving her hands dismissively. "Like Mom used to tell us before bed."
A moment of silence fell over the room at Itsuki's suggestion.
"That... sounds nice..." Yotsuba's voice was tinged with nostalgia.
The others remained quiet, clearly thinking of their mother, especially now, in their grandfather's home, where they had spent so much time with her.
"Ha! So, who's going to tell a story? Just so you know, I've always been the listener." Ichika quickly changed the subject, breaking the melancholic mood.
Her question stumped everyone.
Their mother had always been the storyteller. None of them had experience telling stories themselves.
All eyes turned to Badr, who lay quietly on his futon.
Badr sighed. Even without joining their huddle, he could feel their gazes upon him.
He rolled over onto his stomach, propping his chin on his hands. "...Alright, I'll tell one."
Truth be told, Badr had never told a story, nor had he ever really listened to one...
But... he could certainly make one up.
"This is a true story. A long, long time ago..."
For the next ten minutes, Badr wove a fantastical tale, drawing on his imagination and a flair for dramatic storytelling. Then, at a rather abrupt point, he stopped.
"...And to find out what happened next, tune in next time!"
"Eh!? That's it?" Yotsuba was astonished. She had actually listened intently to the story, even though Badr himself found it rather dull!
Badr smiled. He could already hear the even breathing coming from beside him.
Ichika and Itsuki, on either side of him, had fallen asleep...
...
Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters!
p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon normally]
////
There is 8 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 155: Journey to the Underworld!
[A/N] — Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
[A/N] — For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones ????
...
"Shh..." Badr whispered, a gentle smile on his face. "Time for bed, my beautiful princesses."
Nino, Miku, and Yotsuba, who were still awake, paused. Their mother used to say the same thing...
The unexpected tenderness brought a hint of emotion to their eyes.
Just then, Itsuki, who had already fallen asleep, suddenly sat up.
She seemed uncomfortable, instinctively clutching at her clothes as if to take them off...
"No way!"
Nino, Miku, and Yotsuba, all too familiar with Itsuki's sleepwalking habit of stripping, sprang into action, tackling her back onto the futon.
Itsuki: "Huh?"
Badr: "..."
He sighed, watching the now-awake Itsuki. He had just managed to get everyone to sleep...
It took until 1:30 am before everyone finally succumbed to exhaustion...
...
The next morning, Badr woke up to find someone snuggled beside him.
He opened his eyes, taking in the peaceful sleeping face of the beautiful girl.
Uh... which one was this?
The quintuplets' resemblance was truly uncanny, especially when they were asleep. Even Badr couldn't immediately tell who had crawled into his futon.
He glanced to the side. Itsuki's sleeping posture, as always, was...unique. Her own bed was empty, and she was now occupying Nino's spot.
The sisters had chosen their sleeping arrangements based on age the night before. Now, thanks to Itsuki's sleepwalking, it seemed everyone had shifted around.
Given the circumstances, the most likely candidate was the one closest to him last night...
Badr made a guess:
Itsuki?
...
On the train ride home, Itsuki's face was still flushed, unable to meet Badr's gaze.
She had somehow ended up in his bed during the night. The scene when everyone woke up had been chaotic, to say the least.
Her four sisters had stared at her, making her want to disappear into the floor.
She had fallen asleep listening to Badr's story and had no idea how she'd gotten there.
As they journeyed home, the quintuplets felt a pang of sadness, knowing they probably wouldn't see Badr again until after summer break.
"Message us when you get back, and be safe," Ichika said with a gentle smile, adopting a wifely tone.
"Don't worry, time flies. You all focus on your studies," Badr replied, kissing each of them on the cheek. He waved goodbye as they blushed, then activated a teleportation circle and disappeared.
Time passed quickly, and summer break finally arrived. It was the last day of school.
The students were excited, eagerly anticipating their long-awaited vacation.
"So, Asia, what are your plans for the summer? Any trips planned?" Kiryuu Aika asked, her usual cheerful self. She was Asia and Xenovia's closest friend at school.
"Well... I've never had such a long break before, so I'm not sure..." Asia replied, a mix of nervousness and excitement in her voice.
Life as a Devil was drastically different from anything she had experienced before.
Xenovia nodded in agreement. Her time in the Church had been filled with restrictions. Embracing her demonic nature had freed her, allowing her to experience the joys of life.
Now, she could follow her desires without fear of being cast out for her "fallen" nature. It was a liberating feeling.
...
Back at the Occult Research Clubroom, Badr had finished his day's work early and returned to the club.
He had already spoken with the Nakano sisters. Mai was busy filming and they had only managed a brief meeting. He had also fulfilled his "boyfriend" duties with Yor, and now he could use "business trips" as an excuse to visit the Underworld.
With all his arrangements in place, Badr breathed a sigh of relief. He could finally travel to the Underworld without worry.
A teleportation circle appeared, and Rias and Akeno, having finished their own preparations, returned. The club members were all assembled.
"Is everyone ready?" Rias asked with a smile.
They all nodded. Rias activated her magic, opening a portal.
"Follow me, everyone. Sona and the others are waiting for us."
Stepping through the portal, Badr found himself in a bustling train station.
"President, where are we...?" Asia asked curiously, looking around.
"This is the city's train station," Rias replied, gesturing towards the signs.
Badr frowned slightly, wondering why they needed to be at a train station to go to the Underworld.
Could there be a train to the Underworld? It was quite different from what he had imagined.
"I thought we'd at least use some kind of dimensional gap."
Rias giggled. "Maintaining a dimensional gap is resource-intensive. It's much more convenient to merge with a human train station like this. We can even outsource the maintenance."
Badr: "...That makes sense."
Following Rias, they boarded a train...
"Don't be fooled by its appearance." Akeno explained, sensing their curiosity. "It's a special express train to the Underworld, not for public use."
Badr had already noticed the powerful magic circles etched onto the train cars.
Footsteps approached, and a beautiful woman with short hair entered with her peerage.
"Rias, you made it."
"Why is Student Council President Sona here as well?" Xenovia asked curiously.
"The Underworld is Big. Rias is returning home, so we're just hitching a ride," Sona replied with a smile. She looked at Rias with amusement. "Are you ready?"
"...Ready for what?" Rias blushed, feigning ignorance.
Sona chuckled, glancing meaningfully at Badr, her smile turning playful.
Sometimes, she envied Rias. She had picked up a real gem of a servant, incredibly powerful and utterly devoted to her.
Having such a servant would certainly save a lot of trouble...
The train started moving, pulling into the void as Badr and the others watched in fascination.
"It takes about an hour to reach the Underworld. The train is currently passing through the dimensional wall. Everyone, please relax and rest for now," Rias announced.
They all nodded, and Rias went off to chat with Sona.
Seeing Asia and Xenovia gazing out the window at the strange and vibrant scenery of the dimensional gap, Badr smiled gently. They were clearly enjoying themselves.
He then noticed Koneko Toujou sitting alone, looking lost in thought. He tilted his head in concern.
He approached her and sat down, gently wrapping an arm around her shoulders, pulling her close.
"What's on your mind?" he asked softly.
"...Nothing," Koneko mumbled, her lips moving as if to say more, but the words wouldn't come.
"It's okay to share your worries, you know," Badr said with a gentle smile.
"I know," Koneko replied with a weak smile.
Concerned, Badr reassured her, "You don't have to worry about any trouble. I'm confident I can handle most problems for you now."
He leaned in and kissed her softly on the lips.
...
Indeed, Badr had become incredibly powerful.
But what he didn't understand was that his very strength was putting pressure on Koneko.
She wanted to become stronger too, to be useful to her peerage.
However, her own talent...
Koneko sighed inwardly, leaning against Badr, unwilling to elaborate.
Seeing this, Badr decided not to press her further, making a mental note to be more attentive to her emotional state in the future.
A short while later, Akeno approached.
"Badr, I've already reminded Asia and Xenovia. You'll need to register your identity with the conductor as well."
Badr chuckled. "There's immigration procedures too?"
"Of course. Without registration, you'll be considered an illegal immigrant. You should learn more about devil society."
"...Alright, I don't want to end up in a Devil jail."
Akeno giggled. "Don't worry, the Underworld is quite similar to the human world in many ways. However... the rules regarding relations with your Master are a bit different. Let's just say there might be penalties~"
"Hmm?"
Badr tilted his head. "Really?"
If that were true, he would definitely be arrested.
After all, he was intimately familiar with every inch of his Master, Rias, body...
Why couldn't low-class devils be intimate with their Masters? It seemed like blatant discrimination.
Akeno smiled seductively. "I don't know for sure, but intimate contact between peerage members is perfectly fine, like this..."
She sat down on Badr's lap, taking his hand and placing it on her thigh.
The smooth, soft feel of her skin sent a jolt through him.
Akeno gazed at him seductively, drawing his attention to the hem of her skirt. Her meaning was clear.
...
Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters!
p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon normally]
////
There is 8 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 156: Entering Gremory Territory!
[A/N] — Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
[A/N] — For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones ????
...
The alluring sight of her legs beneath the hem of her skirt, the absolute territory on full display, was a tempting invitation.
Suddenly, a pair of hands grasped Badr's, stopping him from venturing further. Asia, her face a mask of concern, pressed down on his hand.
"Akeno-senpai is too dangerous! She'll completely corrupt you, Badr!" Asia cried, her small face creased with worry.
Badr chuckled, his little adventure seemingly thwarted by Asia's intervention.
Akeno Himejima simply laughed. "Asia, dear, Badr is already corrupted. Haven't you experienced his... prowess yourself?"
"Th-That was a normal, biological process..." Asia stammered.
"Oh, is that what Xenovia told you? How sweet..." Akeno giggled, finding Asia's innocence amusing.
"Anyway... Akeno-senpai, daytime activities are inappropriate..." Asia insisted.
Akeno couldn't help but smile at the pure-hearted nun. "But it's so much more thrilling during the day..."
"Asia, you're doing the right thing." a voice interjected.
Badr turned to see Rias Gremory approaching, her aura radiating a dangerous red glow.
She looked incredibly displeased, her eyes fixed on Akeno with a sharp glare.
'That woman,' Rias thought, 'always trying to seduce my future husband when I'm not around!'
Akeno was perched on Badr's lap, his hand still resting on her thigh.
Badr gave a small, innocent smile and moved his hand as if to show he wasn't involved.
But in the next second, Akeno slipped his index finger into her mouth.
Badr felt Akeno's tongue swirl around his fingertip. 'Akeno-senpai's skills are as impressive as ever,' he thought, recalling the times she'd charmed him out of food and drinks.
Rias's jaw dropped slightly. She had once tried the same thing with Badr, in a moment of competitive spirit, but only succeeded in making him acutely aware of the sharpness of her teeth. She had been utterly outmatched by Akeno.
It was a sore point she still hadn't quite gotten over.
"Stealing the Buchou man... how thrilling," Akeno purred, her eyes locked on Rias in a silent challenge. The war between the two women was intense, despite their captivating beauty.
Badr, however, remained composed, mentally planning how he would "deal" with both of them later that night...
Rias was speechless. "A-Akeno, please control yourself..."
"Princess Rias, while I appreciate your desire to bond with your servant, could you perhaps give me a moment to handle immigration procedures?"
A distinguished-looking, middle-aged man appeared beside them, interrupting Rias with a polite smile. His uniform indicated he was the train conductor.
It seemed he had grown tired of waiting for them to register and had decided to come find them himself.
"Oh, I'm so sorry..." Rias blushed, quickly regaining her composure.
"My, my... to think the little princess is now exploring the complexities of romance. It's moments like these that make me grateful for my long life." The conductor's jovial laughter deepened Rias's blush.
Badr quickly stood up, sensing that the conductor was someone Rias held in high regard. It wouldn't do to be impolite.
The man turned to Badr and the others, removing his hat and placing it against his chest in a courteous bow. "Greetings, newly ascended devils. I am the conductor of this special train, Leonard. It's a pleasure to meet you."
"Hello, Mr. Leonard. I'm Badr," Badr replied with a smile, followed by introductions from Asia and the others.
Leonard produced a device and began scanning their identities, the process surprisingly technological.
Not everything demonic was steeped in arcane traditions, it seemed.
After completing the registration, Leonard moved to another car to attend to another VIP:
Azazel, Governor General of the Fallen Angels.
...
With the peace treaty in place, Azazel could now travel to the Underworld openly, and he had joined them on this trip.
Furthermore, this was his first official visit to the Underworld, hence the need for identity registration...
After another forty minutes, an announcement echoed through the train.
"Approaching dimensional wall. Approaching dimensional wall."
Finally, they were about to cross the dimensional boundary. The sheer thickness of the wall, requiring an hour of travel to traverse, spoke volumes about the difficulty of interdimensional travel.
Badr had been playing cards with Rias and the others to pass the time. The winner of each hand earned a kiss from the person of their choice.
Hearing the announcement, he laid down his cards, licking his slightly swollen lips from the numerous kisses he had received, and looked out the window.
The Underworld... they had arrived.
...
As the train passed through the dimensional wall, the scenery outside transformed dramatically.
A purple sky stretched overhead, and the train, now flying at an altitude of ten thousand meters, offered a panoramic view of the vast land below.
Mountains rose and fell, forests stretched as far as the eye could see, and rivers snaked through the landscape.
It was a far cry from the desolate wasteland Badr had imagined.
"It's beautiful..." Asia breathed, her eyes wide with wonder. This was her first time traveling so far from home, and her reaction was understandable.
The compartment door slid open, and Sona Sitri and her peerage entered. They had come to say their goodbyes.
"The Sitri territory is next. We'll be disembarking here."
"Alright, see you soon?" Rias smiled and nodded.
"Yes, see you soon."
The train stopped briefly, allowing Sona and her peerage to disembark before continuing its journey.
They had expected to reach their destination quickly after entering the Underworld, but after another hour, the train showed no signs of stopping.
"Haven't we arrived yet?" Xenovia asked, puzzled. "It's been quite a while since we left the Sitri territory. The Underworld is vast."
The flying train was incredibly fast, yet it had taken them this long. The sheer size of the Underworld was impressive.
"Almost there," Akeno said with a smile.
"Actually, we're already above the territory," Rias added. "This area falls under the Gremory domain. It's mostly undeveloped land, forests, and mountains."
Then, as if remembering something, Rias clapped her hands.
"That's right... Badr, Asia, Xenovia, I'll be gifting you a portion of the territory later. Let me know if there's anywhere specific you'd like."
"Huh?" Asia and Xenovia looked stunned.
"Give us land?" Badr hadn't anticipated this.
"Of course. You're the servants of the future head of the Gremory clan. You're entitled to your own land. Akeno and Koneko already have their territories!"
Rias conjured a map with her magic, displaying it before Badr, Asia, and Xenovia. "See? The red areas are already occupied, but anywhere else is fair game. Just tell me where you want it, and it's yours."
Badr stared at the magically projected map, speechless.
He hadn't expected to become a landowner so suddenly. This was quite unexpected...
Well, Rias was going to be his wife, and as the future head of the Gremory clan, taking a little something from her wasn't a big deal... right?
'Long live being a kept man,' he thought with a chuckle.
After the initial surprise, Badr shrugged it off. Land ownership wasn't particularly exciting to him.
After becoming a devil, things that were once unattainable were now easily within reach...
After another fifteen minutes, a massive city appeared on the horizon.
From their aerial vantage point, they could see the sprawling metropolis, its buildings arranged in neat, orderly rows.
"That's the Gremory main residence. It was designed by a famous architect," Rias explained with a smile. Looking at the vast city below, it was hard to believe that this was just one district within the Gremory family's territory.
The train slowly descended and entered the city. Akeno told everyone to prepare for disembarkation.
"Isn't Azazel-sensei coming with us?" Asia looked around the car, noticing that the Governor General of the Fallen Angels wasn't with them.
"I have other arrangements. I'll be heading directly to the Maou's territory and will join you later," Azazel said with a wave of his hand.
Someone of Azazel's stature undoubtedly had a busy schedule. Badr and the others didn't pry further, following Rias onto the platform.
"Welcome home, Lady Rias!"
A deafening roar erupted as ranks of devil soldiers stood at attention. The sky exploded with a series of bangs.
Countless fireworks lit up the sky. The enthusiastic welcome was fit for a visiting head of state.
For Rias, this was probably a common occurrence.
Asia, however, had never seen such a grand display and seemed a bit overwhelmed. Badr took her hand and smiled reassuringly.
The little nun calmed down, happily walking hand-in-hand with Badr.
"Thank you, everyone. I'm home," Rias greeted the soldiers and the maid corps at the front with a gracious smile.
A silver-haired maid approached, exuding an aura of authority.
It was Grayfia Lucifuge, Sirzechs's wife and the most powerful [Queen] in the Underworld.
"Welcome back, Lady Rias. You've arrived early. I'm so glad to see you and your peerage safe and sound. Please, step into the carriage."
"I'd prefer to ride with everyone in one carriage. It seems Asia and the others are a little intimidated."
"Of course. I'll make the arrangements."
Despite being Rias sister-in-law, Grayfia remained respectful, which Badr found slightly odd.
Perhaps this was the devil's social hierarchy at play. Badr wasn't interested in judging, accepting it as part of their culture.
They all boarded the luxurious carriage. It was Badr's first time riding in one.
It was strange. Although the Underworld had established connections with the human world, many things remained old-fashioned. There didn't seem to be much technological advancement here...
Surely they could have at least adopted cars?
Well... devils probably didn't need them...
'Whatever works,' he thought, deciding not to overthink it.
This first trip to the Underworld was full of new and unusual experiences...
After a short ride, a large open space appeared beside the road, with a colossal structure towering in the center.
"What is that place? It's magnificent..." Xenovia murmured.
"That's one of our family's buildings," Rias said casually. "It's where we eat and sleep."
'Just one building is part of their home? This family is incredibly wealthy,' Badr thought, surprised. He'd never heard anyone refer to a single building as "one of our family's buildings" before...
...
Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters!
p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon normally]
////
There is 8 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 157: Meeting In-laws, Gremory Banquet!
[A/N] — Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
[A/N] — For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones ????
...
The carriage pulled directly into the castle courtyard. Badr and the others followed Rias out, greeted by two lines of impeccably dressed maids flanking a pristine red carpet.
The display was extravagant.
Badr, still adjusting to his new life as a Devil, couldn't help but think, 'This is some serious aristocratic excess'.
'Plenty of opportunities for a kept man here.'
They proceeded along the red carpet into the castle.
A small figure darted from the ranks of maids and ran towards them.
"Aunt Rias, you're back!" A young boy with fiery red hair embraced Rias enthusiastically.
"Millicas, I'm home!" Rias smiled warmly. "You've grown taller!"
She turned to introduce the boy to Badr and the others. "This is Millicas Gremory, my nephew, the son of my brother, Sirzechs Lucifer."
'Nephew?' Badr glanced at Rias, suspecting she might have encouraged the familiar address. He also hadn't realized Sirzechs had a child this old. This was a genuine prince.
Millicas politely greeted Badr and the others. Badr returned the greeting with a smile. Asia and the others were charmed by the boy and promised to play with him later.
"Oh, Rias, you're back!" A melodic voice reached them, and a strikingly beautiful young woman in a formal dress approached. She looked about Rias's age.
Rias's face lit up. "Mother."
Asia and the others were taken aback. This impossibly youthful woman was Rias's mother?
Completely unexpected.
Badr, too, was surprised. This was his future mother-in-law...
Looking closer, he could see the resemblance to Rias. Apart from her flaxen hair, many of her features were nearly identical.
"Rias's mother? She looks so young..." Asia whispered.
Rias chuckled. "Devils can alter their appearance with magic once they reach a certain age. Mother usually maintains an appearance similar to mine."
"Well, it's only natural. Women of a certain age are very particular about their appearance. Is there something wrong with that?" His future mother-in-law said with a smile, her gaze settling on Badr.
"You must be Badr. I've heard so much about you."
"It's a pleasure to meet you, Madam," Badr replied with a composed smile.
"The pleasure is all mine. I am Venelana Gremory, Rias mother." Venelana studied him with an approving eye. "You certainly have a noble air about you. No wonder Rias is fond of you. She has excellent taste."
"...Mother," Rias murmured, blushing slightly.
Venelana seemed increasingly pleased with Badr, mentioning the possibility of arranging another marriage soon, leaving Rias speechless.
Rias glanced at Badr. Sona's earlier question about their readiness echoed in her mind. She wasn't entirely sure she was prepared to become Badr's wife, unsure if she could shoulder the responsibilities that came with it.
At least wait until graduation, right?
From a human perspective, marrying now felt too soon. She wondered if Badr would feel the same...
Rias was considering things from Badr's point of view, but devils were more direct in these matters...
Akeno and Asia remained composed, though they couldn't help but feel a touch of longing. After Rias and Badr married, it would be their turn...
"It's almost time, Madam, Miss Rias. Lord Gremory has returned and wishes to dine with you." Grayfia's quiet voice interrupted their thoughts.
"Very well." Venelana nodded. "Let's prepare for dinner then. Rias, lead the way."
...
Nightfall.
'Curse these aristocrats,' Badr thought. Even dinner was a grand affair, held in a dedicated hall with a twenty-meter-long table laden with elaborate dishes.
The food itself was exotic and rare, served with exquisite silverware. The meal was undeniably luxurious and looked delicious.
They took their seats, and a middle-aged man entered, taking the head of the table. This was Rias father, the current head of the Gremory Clan.
He was a vigorous-looking man, radiating an aura of power and nobility. He had the Gremory family's signature fiery red hair.
Sirzechs, Rias, and even Millicas all shared the same vibrant hair color. Strong genes, indeed.
"Welcome, members of Rias's peerage. Please make yourselves at home. You are new to the Underworld, so there might be many things you are unfamiliar with. If you have any questions or needs, don't hesitate to ask the maids. Please, don't be shy." Zeoticus Gremory, Rias father, gestured for them to begin their meal.
Badr picked up his silverware, gracefully cutting a piece of steak and savoring its exquisite flavor.
"By the way, Badr," Lord Gremory addressed him.
Badr responded respectfully, "Yes, Lord Gremory?"
"Though this is our first meeting, I have heard much about your accomplishments. Sirzechs speaks highly of you as well."
"Thank you for your kind words, Lord Gremory, and for Sirzechs's praise."
Badr offered a polite smile. His humble demeanor earned a nod of approval from Lord Gremory.
"If there's anything you desire, please don't hesitate to ask."
Badr raised an eyebrow slightly, replying with a calm smile, "Thank you, Lord Gremory. I am content with my current situation. As a Devil, I am still inexperienced, and I will continue to strive for improvement."
Rias beamed, seeing Badr handle himself so gracefully in front of her parents.
Honestly, she had been worried. Given that Badr was a human reincarnated as a Devil, she had been concerned he might find the formalities of Devil aristocracy stifling.
But now, it seemed her worries were unfounded. Badr was impeccable.
His polite and humble demeanor made her heart flutter. Akeno and Asia stared, slightly mesmerized...
The same thought crossed their minds:
'Our man is so powerful, so humble, and so incredibly handsome...'
Lord and Lady Gremory were equally pleased. They had, of course, already investigated Badr's background.
A young man with the potential to become a [Transcendent], possessing High-Class Devil strength that rivaled even Maou-level power, This talent was practically unheard of among the younger generation of Devils!
Zeoticus smiled at Badr, his voice filled with approval. "Badr, from now on, you may call me Father."
Rias's eyes widened, her face flushing crimson. "...Father."
Badr: "..."
'Are all Devils this direct?'
...
It seemed the head of the Gremory clan had decided to make Badr his son-in-law.
Rias, embarrassed, lowered her head and focused on her food, too shy to look at Badr.
Venelana chuckled. "Dear, you're being too hasty. These things take time."
"Eh? Well... I just think they're a perfect match. Rias seems to be quite fond of him, unlike her reaction during the previous engagement..."
"Speaking of which, I have even more reason to scold you. You should consider your daughter's feelings!" Venelana's gentle reprimand made the usually imposing Lord Gremory chuckle awkwardly and nod in agreement.
"By the way... Badr, you'll be staying in the Underworld for a while, correct?" Venelana inquired.
"Yes, I'm here for the Promotion Exam," Badr explained.
Lord and Lady Gremory exchanged a look.
They had almost forgotten that despite Badr's strength, which rivaled that of a Maou, he was still officially ranked as a low-class Devil...
It hadn't been long since Rias had reincarnated him. His growth was astonishing, forcing even the Devil Promotion exams to be adjusted ahead of schedule...
Such talent was truly frightening...
"Well then... that works out perfectly. Before you return, you must learn proper etiquette and decorum, to prepare you for future social gatherings," Venelana stated, her tone leaving little room for argument.
Rias frowned, slamming her hand on the table. "Father, Mother, what is the meaning of this? Please don't interfere with me and my peerage."
She had been worried about Badr adjusting to the Underworld's rigid customs. Seeing him handle himself so well had eased her concerns, but now her parents were starting up.
Venelana's eyes narrowed, her previously warm smile vanishing. "Silence, Rias. You unilaterally broke off your engagement. While you may have won the Rating Game, do you know how much effort your father and Sirzechs put into appeasing the other high-class Devils? This is a matter of our family's reputation."
Her voice softened slightly. "Rias, even as the Maou's sister, you must exercise restraint. That broken engagement should be your last act of defiance."
Rias fell silent. Badr smiled gently, trying to diffuse the tension, and gave Rias a reassuring look. "It's no problem, Lord and Lady Gremory. I'm actually quite interested in learning proper etiquette."
This, of course, was a lie. Who truly enjoyed the superficial niceties of high society?
But it was a small price to pay. It was merely a performance, child's play for him.
Ultimately, his mother-in-law's demands stemmed from a desire to protect the Gremory family's reputation. After all, behaving uncouthly at social gatherings would invite ridicule from other clans.
While Badr believed respect could be earned with fists, since he was in the Underworld, he would play by their rules for now. That would be the best way to silence them.
Zeoticus, Rias's father, observed Badr with a thoughtful expression. He could see that Badr's natural charisma and composure were genuine.
This young man was inherently graceful and confident, possessing an innate aura of refinement. There wasn't much to worry about regarding etiquette.
But at the same time, he was clearly a man with his own mind.
'Ah, these young people nowadays. Their thinking is so much more free. It's not like the old days anymore...'
"Then it's settled," Zeoticus said with a faint smile. "Don't worry too much about it."
"Indeed. Please don't take it to heart. We only ask this because we have your and Rias's future in mind," Venelana added, her warm smile returning.
...
Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon normally]
There is 8 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 158: Three Beauties Under the Moon, Noble Buff Enhancement!
[A/N] — Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
[A/N] — For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones ????
...
Vanelana's expression softened. Badr's understanding and sensibility pleased her.
It was always easier to communicate with someone intelligent.
Both parents looked at Badr with increasing approval.
Badr smiled at Rias, who blushed and turned away, looking utterly adorable.
...
Nightfall.
The Underworld supposedly had no sun or moon, yet the concept of "night" still existed.
It was said that to accommodate those who traveled to and from the human world, the Underworld used magic to simulate the celestial movements of the sun and moon. The sky would accordingly darken and brighten.
Badr stood by the window of his lavishly appointed room. The enormous bed and the sheer size of the room felt cavernous. He gazed at the simulated night sky, reflecting on the day's events, lost in thought.
A knock on the door interrupted his contemplation. Rias stood there, her beautiful figure clad in a sheer, diaphanous negligee. The black lingerie beneath was clearly visible, adding to her alluring charm.
"I'm sorry about my parents'... unreasonable demands at dinner," Rias apologized softly.
Badr chuckled and shook his head. "It's nothing to worry about. It wasn't that upsetting."
"But you don't enjoy that kind of formality, do you?" Rias stepped closer, gently cupping his face and pulling him into a hug. "I'm sorry you had to endure that for my sake..."
Inhaling Rias sweet scent, Badr felt his spirits lift.
"You also stood up to your parents for me." He smiled, looking up at her beautiful face. "Since we're both willing to make sacrifices for each other, let's not dwell on it."
Rias was deeply touched. A wave of love washed over her.
She hugged him tightly, murmuring, "I love you so much..."
'Mmm, a bit tight...' Badr thought, both pleased and slightly breathless as he fell back onto the bed with Rias on top of him.
He smiled at the beautiful girl above him. "You smell amazing, Rias."
"...Stop it, you're embarrassing me." Rias blushed, turning her head away.
"Really? We've been intimate so many times already."
"But... it's still embarrassing," she whispered.
Badr chuckled at her adorable shyness.
When they were alone, Rias was incredibly innocent and easily flustered. But when Akeno was around, her competitive side emerged, and she became much bolder.
Akeno was the same way. The dynamic between the mistress and her servant, who were also close friends, was truly fascinating...
...
The magically simulated moonlight cast a soft glow, illuminating the room and falling upon the plush bed.
Rias sheer negligee became almost transparent in the moonlight, her skin glowing. Her alluring form sprawled across the bed, her eyes hazy with desire.
"Beautiful," Badr whispered, his admiration evident.
Rias smiled, her confidence in her appearance never wavering.
"Do you like it? It's all yours."
She reached up, cupping his face in her hands, her eyes filled with tender affection.
Badr took her hands in his, his gaze filled with warmth. He leaned in and kissed her softly.
Their fingers intertwined as they lost themselves in a passionate embrace.
...
Later that night, in another large bedroom, Asia and Xenovia tossed and turned restlessly.
Perhaps it was being so far from home, or the unfamiliar vastness of the room, but sleep eluded them both.
It wasn't homesickness, but rather a sense of unease in the unfamiliar surroundings.
Finally, unable to sleep, they got out of bed and made their way to Badr's room.
Clutching their pillows, they knocked softly on the door.
Inside, Badr and Rias were at a crucial moment when the knock startled them. They looked at each other in surprise.
"Who is it?" Badr called out softly.
"It's Asia," Asia replied shyly. "Xenovia's here too. Can we come in?"
Rias, having been interrupted at the peak of their intimacy, pouted slightly. "Asia, could you maybe wait a little while...?" she asked, a hint of frustration in her voice.
"Eh? Buchou is there too...?" Xenovia asked, then heard Asia's dejected reply.
"Oh... so Buchou beat me to it..."
Rias sighed and reluctantly left Badr, walking to the door in her current state of undress and opening it.
Asia and Xenovia stared, their eyes wide with surprise.
"Buchou..."
Asia's gaze fell on Rias alluring form. Understanding dawned on her, and her eyes welled up with tears. She rushed towards Badr on the bed.
"Asia wants to join too..."
"Eh? Wait, Asia, I'm not finished yet..." Rias exclaimed, stunned.
"Then I won't hold back either." Xenovia, her expression serious, stepped into the room, determined not to be left out.
"Hey, you two..."
Rias quickly shut the door, locking it for good measure.
She was worried that Akeno might try to sneak in as well. Knowing Akeno, she was definitely capable of such a thing!
Badr looked at the three beautiful girls in his bed, blinking in surprise.
Was it really okay to have a party like this with everyone in his in-laws' house, so soon after arriving?
But looking at Rias's annoyed expression, it was clear he needed to appease her.
There was no other way. One at a time...
'Well, let Rias continue first, or she might explode...' he thought.
...
The next morning, Badr woke up early, surrounded by a tangle of limbs.
As he stepped out of the room, a group of Devil butlers intercepted him.
"Good morning, Master. We are the servants assigned to instruct you in etiquette."
Badr raised an eyebrow. "Master? Are you talking to me?"
"Indeed, Master," the butlers replied with smiles and nods.
Badr pondered this. They were even calling him "Master" now. It seemed they had fully accepted him.
"Please, just call me Badr."
"We cannot disregard proper decorum, Master." The lead butler politely refused. The maids waiting to assist him with his morning routine also addressed him as "Master."
Badr watched them approach, about to protest further, but they moved with efficient grace, washing his face and even styling his hair.
...They were incredibly skilled.
If he hadn't already dressed himself in his room, Badr wouldn't have put it past them to change his underwear and socks as well...
Was this how the devil aristocracy lived...?
He still wasn't used to it.
Badr was aware of the extravagant lifestyles of the wealthy and the nobility, but he found such displays of status unnecessary.
True nobility shouldn't be expressed through such superficial means, should it?
Genuine respect and admiration from others were the true marks of nobility.
But perhaps that was just idealistic thinking. The hierarchy among sentient beings would likely never disappear.
He decided not to dwell on it. He couldn't change their way of thinking, even if he had the power and the inclination. There was no point in bothering.
"I look forward to learning from you all."
He smiled at the servants and, after a light breakfast, began his lessons on aristocratic etiquette.
It wasn't much different from the customs of medieval European nobility, perhaps even derived from them...
"Master, are you familiar with the demonic language and script?"
"I know some. I studied a little before."
"Excellent. Then we shall begin with advanced grammar." The Devil instructor smiled.
"Alright, please proceed."
Badr focused his attention on the lesson, understanding that this was part of the devil promotion exam.
Simply put, to become a High-Class devil, he needed to master these things.
However, the expectations for Badr were even higher. His knowledge, taste, speech, and conduct all needed refinement and training...
While Badr immersed himself in the world of aristocratic etiquette, Akeno, Koneko, and the others began their rigorous training regimen.
Supervised by Azazel himself, the personalized training pushed Rias peerage to their limits.
Rias herself was also diligently studying, focusing on the intricacies of the Rating Games. She was still a novice in that arena, her only experience being the battle to break off her engagement...
As for Badr, he didn't need special training. Even Azazel couldn't find fault with his abilities.
Badr's [Absolute Control] signified his complete mastery over his own powers. No one understood his abilities better than he did.
...
With everyone's development plans in motion, their days became filled with activity.
Badr spent his time studying and training, while Rias and the others were equally busy.
Half a month passed quickly.
In a secluded valley, a blonde girl knelt amidst a field of flowers, deep in meditation.
It was Asia Argento. A radiant, holy aura emanated from her.
Above, Azazel, the Governor General of the Fallen Angels, hovered in the air, his twelve wings spread wide, watching Asia with satisfaction as she concluded her meditation.
As the possessor of the Sacred Gear, [Twilight Healing] Asia's healing abilities were unparalleled. However, she had one significant weakness: she needed to physically touch the injured area to heal it.
...
Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon normally]
There is 8 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 159: Gathering of Various Factions Leaders & Young Generation!
[A/N] — Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
[A/N] — For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones ????
...
Azazel oversaw Asia's special training.
His knowledge of Sacred Gears extended not only to Twilight Healing but to every Sacred Gear in existence. He was the perfect teacher, and Sirzechs's suggestion had been spot-on.
"Excellent. You should now be capable of long-range healing, even enveloping yourself in the Sacred Gear's aura to heal multiple allies simultaneously."
"Yes! Thank you, Azazel-sensei!" Asia beamed, her gratitude echoing through the air.
Azazel turned his attention to Akeno Himejima.
She possessed the bloodline of a top-tier Fallen Angel but hadn't yet mastered its full potential.
Akeno hovered in the air, clad in her elegant red and white miko attire, crackling bolts of lightning dancing around her.
Behind her, her devil wings had transformed into Fallen Angel wings!
"I have nothing more to teach you," a calm voice said. Akeno glanced over, her expression distant.
"Thank you," she replied, her tone polite but detached.
The middle-aged man smiled sadly. "As your father, I'm proud to have such a gifted daughter."
Akeno remained silent, turning away without another word.
In another valley, Xenovia and Koneko Toujou trained individually. Both had grown significantly stronger in the past two weeks.
Koneko watched Xenovia effortlessly wield Durandal, a pang of envy hitting her.
As a [Rook], her training focused on enhancing her strength and defense. However, those abilities didn't seem to offer much of an advantage in actual combat...
"Like Akeno Himejima, you need to learn to unlock the sealed power within you. Otherwise, you won't make significant progress."
Recalling Azazel's words, Koneko sighed.
'Unlock the sealed power within me...'
'Easier said than done...'
Back at the enormous castle, everyone gathered after completing their training.
The past two weeks had been intense and productive.
"I'm so glad everyone's training is complete," Rias said, her voice filled with relief.
She was finally free from the mountain of combat footage and tactical manuals. She had spent the past two weeks immersed in study, absorbing various battle strategies and honing her decision-making skills.
As a [King], she needed more than just raw power; she also needed sharp thinking, quick reflexes, and unwavering resolve.
While her mind had been filled with tactics, a constant ache of longing had gnawed at her.
Two weeks. Two whole weeks without seeing Badr...
Every night, she had yearned to seek him out, struggling to fall asleep. She even dreamed of him, waking up to find her sheets damp...
Now, this agonizing training was finally over!
"You all seem stronger!" Despite her longing for Badr, Rias cared deeply for her peerage. She carefully observed each of them, sensing their growth.
Not only had their demonic power increased significantly, but their overall aura had changed.
"Excellent work," she praised them with a smile.
"Um... where's Badr? Hasn't he arrived yet?" Asia asked, eagerly looking around.
Seeing everyone again after two weeks was wonderful, but the person they all truly wanted to see was him.
"He should be here soon," Azazel said with a bored shrug. "Always thinking about boys. I bet you're all sick of seeing my face by now."
"N-no, that's not true!" they chorused, blushing slightly.
Just then, a familiar voice reached them.
"Azazel-sensei, everyone, you're all here."
They turned to see Badr, and their eyes widened.
"Badr... that outfit..."
Their gazes were captivated by Badr's elegant aristocratic attire. His presence had undergone a subtle but striking transformation.
He seemed calmer, more at ease, as if imbued with an aura of grace. He stood out, even amongst a crowd.
'Charming...' they thought.
Noticing their stunned expressions, Badr smiled. "What? Don't you recognize me?"
"No, it's just... you look amazing..." Rias stepped closer, examining him from head to toe. "It suits you perfectly. You should always dress like this!"
"Oh my... my heart is racing..." Akeno giggled, fanning herself dramatically.
Badr chuckled and shook his head. "Don't get any ideas. I'm just trying it on. Your maid prepared thirty-eight different formal outfits for me, and this was the only one I could tolerate. I'm much more comfortable in my usual clothes."
Rias fell silent, then sighed. "...The etiquette lessons must have been torture."
"Not at all. I found them rather easy." Badr's gentle smile reflected the aura he had gained from two weeks of etiquette training.
The devils who had been instructing Badr approached and bowed respectfully to Rias.
"My lady, young master Badr has passed all our assessments with perfect scores. We have nothing more to teach him."
Rias mouth formed a small 'O'. She whispered to Badr, "You memorized all those stiff formalities too?"
"Of course. How else would I get a perfect score?" he replied matter-of-factly.
"..."
Rias had worried he might become as rigid and formal as other nobles, but seeing his demeanor, she was relieved. He exuded an air of effortless elegance rather than conceit.
She smiled, relieved. As always, Badr excelled at everything he did...
It made her heart flutter.
...
After two weeks apart, they had much to discuss. They spent the evening gathered in Badr's room, sharing their training experiences. Eventually, they drifted off to sleep, only to rise early the next morning.
Today, they were attending a long-awaited gathering. Leaders of various factions and promising young devils would be present.
Badr had heard about this gathering while still in the human world, and now, it was finally here.
After breakfast and farewells to Rias mother and nephew, Badr joined Rias on their private train, heading towards the venue.
The station and platform were modern, much like the human world. It seemed human customs and technology had made their way to the Underworld.
On the train, everyone changed into their formal attire.
When Rias emerged, Badr raised an eyebrow, impressed by her stunning appearance.
Her long crimson hair was styled in a high ponytail, accentuating her delicate features. She wore a backless red gown that hugged her curves, and black high heels added to her commanding presence.
"Beautiful?" Rias twirled before him.
"Very" Badr smiled. He, too, was dressed in formal wear, and they looked striking together.
The others also emerged in their elegant attire, ready for the grand event.
After a three-hour train ride, they finally arrived at their destination.
"This is the city of Lucifaad, in the Maou territory," Rias explained.
According to Badr's recent studies, this city had once been the capital ruled by the former Satan Lucifer.
"Ah! It's Princess Rias!"
Excited squeals erupted from nearby. A group of female devils gazed at Rias with admiration.
As the Maou's younger sister and a beauty in her own right, Rias truly lived up to her title of princess.
It seemed her beauty was renowned not just at Kuoh Academy but throughout the Underworld.
The male devils were equally impressed, though they were more reserved in their admiration, their status preventing them from being too forward.
Rias, though slightly flustered by the attention, responded with a gracious smile.
Her charisma was undeniable.
"Follow me, everyone. And I want to reiterate, no matter what you see, remain composed. Do not engage in any conflicts. Many of the attendees will be our rivals, but we must maintain our decorum." Rias tone turned serious.
She strode into the elevator. Badr, Akeno, and the others exchanged glances and followed, a calm confidence in their eyes.
The elevator descended, opening into a brightly lit underground area. Groups of people conversed quietly.
Many heads turned as Rias entered, their expressions a mixture of awe and admiration.
"Princess Rias... she's even more beautiful than before..."
"Indeed."
These devils were bolder than those outside, their presence here indicating their status as scions of influential families.
Some noticed Badr, his calm demeanor standing out beside Rias.
"...Who's that man?"
Badr's presence and closeness to Rias made him impossible to ignore.
"I don't recognize him... could he be a rising star from another family?"
They all shook their heads. It was Badr's first time in the Underworld. Although they might have heard his name, they had never seen him in person. His changed demeanor also contributed to their lack of recognition.
Rias, overhearing their whispers, smiled faintly and slipped her arm through Badr's.
A sudden hush fell over the room.
Badr sensed the shift in atmosphere and glanced at Rias. She walked on, her gaze straight ahead, but the smile playing on her lips betrayed her amusement.
He chuckled softly, allowing her to enjoy the moment. These devils were, in his eyes, insignificant.
Only after they had moved on did the whispers resume.
"Someone tell me who that guy is! Why is Princess Rias so close to him?"
The question was laced with jealousy.
Since Rias had forcefully broken off her engagement using the Rating Game, many young devils had been eager to pursue her.
Even after hearing rumors of her affections for someone else, the sight of her beauty had rekindled their hopes...
"I think I recognize him... that boy... isn't he Princess Rias legendary servant?"
Recognition dawned on them, and their expressions turned sour.
"What? You mean... the one who received The Sword from Maou?"
"Him? That guy managed to defeat a Super Devil and become known as the strongest of the new generation?"
"Heh... the true strongest, Sairaorg Bael, is also here. This should be interesting..."
They hurried towards the main hall, eager to see what would unfold.
As Rias and her peerage continued, they noticed a figure approaching them.
The man had short black hair and a powerfully built physique. He was a classic muscle-bound figure, dressed casually, his attire clashing with the surrounding formality.
...
Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon normally]
There is 8 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
[A/N] — Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
[A/N] — For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones ????
...
He looked every bit the battle-type.
"Sairaorg" Rias greeted him as he approached.
"Hm? Rias? It's been a while" Sairaorg replied, shaking Rias hand with a smile.
A group of devils trailed behind him, presumably his peerage. He was at least a High-Class Devil.
"Indeed, it has" Rias smiled, turning to introduce him to Badr and the others. "This is Sairaorg, a cousin on my mother's side."
The man's gaze settled primarily on Badr, a curious glint in his eyes. "I'm Sairaorg Bael, heir to the Bael clan" he introduced himself with a smile.
He was intrigued by Badr.
Although Badr's demonic aura seemed weak, almost imperceptible to his senses, his combat prowess was undeniably formidable.
Yet, in Badr's presence, Sairaorg felt a strange sense of unease.
This peculiar situation piqued his curiosity...
The onlookers in the distance buzzed with excitement.
'Hee hee, maybe they'll fight...'
...
While the crowd anticipated a brawl, Badr and Sairaorg showed no intention of fighting.
Shaking Sairaorg's hand, Badr offered a calm, polite smile. "I am Badr, Rias [Knight]."
"Hahaha... I know of you. I've heard you're a prodigious talent, possessing both the [Knight] and [Pawn] pieces. I'd be fascinated to know how you managed that." Sairaorg laughed heartily, showing none of the disdain or animosity the onlookers expected.
However, Badr could detect a burning fighting spirit in his eyes. This guy clearly relished combat...
Badr had anticipated questions about his peerage pieces upon arriving in the Underworld.
He smiled calmly. "The matter of my pieces is related to Rias. I am not privy to such information."
"Heh, I understand."
Sairaorg turned to Rias, a knowing smile playing on his lips. "You're quite resourceful, Rias. If you were to reveal how you managed this, it would cause quite a stir. Even Sirzechs-sama might be surprised."
Rias gave a wry smile, inwardly exasperated by Badr's deflection.
She had no secret techniques. Contracting Badr had been a gamble, and she hadn't anticipated him absorbing so many of her pieces...
However, judging by Badr's demonstrated talent, the sacrifice had been worthwhile.
The devils who had hoped for a confrontation sighed in disappointment as they saw Badr and Sairaorg conversing amicably.
It seemed a fight wasn't going to happen...
Those who had been eager to see Sairaorg put Badr in his place were left feeling deflated.
Badr glanced at them indifferently, fully aware of their jealous thoughts.
He had no reason to start a fight with Sairaorg. Neither of them was foolish enough to cause a scene in this setting.
The real show would be in the rating games to come.
Serafall Leviathan had warned him before arriving in the Underworld that many young devils were displeased with his presence.
It was only a matter of time before someone challenged him.
"The gathering is about to begin. Let's go inside, Rias" Sairaorg said with a smile.
"After you."
Rias, elegant as ever, took Badr's arm, her steps graceful and composed.
Just then, a loud boom echoed from ahead.
The corridor trembled. The sound came from behind a large door.
Rias and Badr exchanged a glance and approached the source of the commotion.
Behind the door, they found a hall in ruins, the aftermath of a magical blast. Two groups of devils stood facing each other amidst the debris.
One group consisted of grotesque-looking devils, while the other group appeared more human. An icy tension filled the air between them.
'So, it begins,' Badr thought, observing the scene with mild amusement. Rias had explicitly forbidden fighting at the gathering, but these devils were notoriously unruly and defiant. Rules were unlikely to restrain them.
Nearby, other devils watched the confrontation with amusement, their peerages standing beside them. They were clearly all High-Class Devils.
Among them, a young man with a gentle demeanor and dark hair watched with a smile. However, as his gaze swept over Rias and her group, his smile faded, and his eyes fixed on the blonde nun beside her.
He stared intently for a moment before quickly looking away, his expression unreadable.
The female devil in the confrontation spoke coldly, "Zephyrdor Glasya-Labolas, do you want to die? I doubt the higher-ups would object if I killed you here."
This female devil, one of the more human-looking ones, was quite attractive. She wore glasses and exuded a sharp, intimidating aura.
"Hah? You stuck-up bitch! I was being nice, inviting you next door for a little fun. You Agares women are so uptight. Hey, don't tell me you're still a virgin? You reek of it, so I thought I'd do you a favor!" the male devil retorted.
He sighed and leaned closer to Rias. "If this is the kind of company we'll be keeping at these gatherings, what's the point of learning noble etiquette?" he whispered with a wry smile.
Rias chuckled at his comment. "They're just a small minority..."
Most devils were polite, but the younger generation was full of hot-blooded individuals. When a group of young devils got together, chaos often ensued, leaving even the older, more established devils exasperated.
Badr hadn't bothered to lower his voice, and the nearby devils overheard his remark. They glanced at him, recognizing Rias but not him, their expressions puzzled.
Sairaorg stepped forward, his voice cool and authoritative.
"That's enough. Seekvaira Agares, Zephyrdor Glasya-Labolas, this is not the place for your antics."
Sairaorg positioned himself between the two, his demonic aura surprisingly subdued.
Rias leaned closer to Badr. "Be especially wary of Sairaorg" she whispered.
"Why?"
"Because he's considered the strongest among the younger generation of devils."
Despite knowing Badr's exceptional strength, Rias felt compelled to warn him about the heir to the Bael clan.
Badr smiled faintly, acknowledging her warning.
Indeed, these young devils were powerful.
His most impressive feat so far had been defeating a Fallen Angel Cadre, And the strongest of these young devils possessed power comparable to that!
These young devils had indeed reached heights unattainable by most.
But, there were always exceptions, weren't there...?
...
The crowd gathered to watch the spectacle as Zephyrdor, still acting like a spoiled Kid, continued to taunt Sairaorg.
"You impotent Bael"
Before he could finish, Sairaorg vanished. A deafening crash followed.
Boom!
The hall shook violently. Before anyone could react, Zephyrdor was plastered against the wall by Sairaorg's fist.
The single blow knocked the troublemaker unconscious. He slid limply down the wall, unresponsive like a dead snake.
Badr reacted swiftly, catching Asia before she could be knocked over by the impact.
A gust of wind swept past him. Badr turned to see the dark-haired young man standing before him.
The young man's eye twitched slightly as he saw Asia in Badr's arms. He then offered a gentle smile.
It seemed he had also noticed Asia's near-fall and had intended to assist her, but Badr had been faster.
Badr nodded politely in return, releasing Asia.
"Are you alright?"
"Yes, I'm fine" Asia replied with a sweet smile. She bowed respectfully to the young man.
As Badr and Asia turned away, a shadow flickered across the young man's face.
'Asia doesn't even remember me?'
Diodora Astaroth glared at Badr's back, resentment simmering within him.
'Hm?'
Badr sensed the killing intent. He paused, turning back to calmly survey the surrounding devils.
His gaze settled on the dark-haired young man. He held his stare for a moment before turning back, his expression indifferent.
"What is it?" Rias asked.
"Nothing" Badr replied with a smile, dismissing her concern. Inwardly, he chuckled coldly, anticipating whatever scheme Diodora was concocting.
"You've witnessed Sairaorg's power, haven't you?" Rias inquired casually.
Badr's lips curved into a slight smile. He had indeed discerned something about Sairaorg's strength.
It was pure, unadulterated physical power.
No demonic aura, no magic, just a physique honed to perfection.
In terms of physical strength alone, Badr was currently outmatched.
"He's certainly strong" he commented casually, his mind seemingly elsewhere.
Rias sighed, but she knew Badr's true capabilities and wasn't overly worried.
They arrived at the gathering hall and took their seats. Badr and the others sat behind Rias, just as the other peerages sat behind their respective masters.
The High-Class and Ultimate-Class Devils present were already acquainted and exchanged brief pleasantries.
Suddenly, a surge of demonic power swept through the hall. Everyone, along with their chairs, was teleported.
The event was about to begin.
They reappeared in a large arena, seated in elevated chairs that overlooked a central platform.
At the highest level, several figures with immensely powerful auras sat quietly.
Badr recognized Sirzechs Lucifer and Serafall Leviathan. He didn't know the other two, but they were undoubtedly also Maous.
All Four Great Satans were present.
...
Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon normally]
There is 8 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
Next chapter
m.webnovel.com
DxD: Transfer Student! Chapter 204 — Chapter 202: A King is Crowned ( Completed ) — WebNovel
239 — 304 minutes
avataravatar
Chapter 161: Today, Im Powerful!
[A/N] — Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
[A/N] — For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones ????
...
"Welcome, everyone," a venerable voice announced. It was an elder of high standing among the devils.
"You six represent the next generation of devils, impeccable in lineage and strength. Therefore, I propose a series of sparring matches before your formal debut, to foster growth and camaraderie."
So, this was the purpose of the gathering.
Even the Four Great Satans were present, indicating the importance of this event.
However, Badr knew their presence was primarily a deterrent against the Khaos Brigade and any potential schemes from the Norse pantheon. This competition was merely a sideshow.
"Will the victor have the opportunity to join the fight against the Khaos Brigade?" Sairaorg Bael inquired, his voice booming.
"Sairaorg, your courage is commendable, but this is reckless. Sending those still in their formative years onto the battlefield is something I've striven to avoid. I hope for your steady and safe growth."
"...Understood." With the Maou having spoken, Sairaorg could only acquiesce.
"Now then, let the challenges begin," Sirzechs declared with a subtle smile.
Badr couldn't shake the feeling that the Maou's smile was directed at him. A sense of foreboding washed over him.
His premonition proved correct. Someone stepped forward immediately.
"Lucifer-sama, regarding the Holy Sword gifted by the angels, which was bestowed upon a devil... is the recipient present?"
"Indeed. He is a member of my sister Rias's peerage."
"With all due respect, Lucifer-sama, and to the esteemed Maous present, I believe that such an honor, a symbol of friendship between devils and angels, should be entrusted to a young, high-class devil like myself!" Zephyrdor Bael declared, his tone respectful, yet laced with arrogance. Even he, the "Delinquent," wouldn't openly disrespectful before the Four Great Satans.
Sirzechs smiled faintly. "So, you wish to challenge Rias?"
"Precisely! My Knight is a high-class devil. It's unfitting for someone who doesn't even have a high-class devil in their peerage to wield such an important Holy Sword."
Rias's eyes flashed with anger as she rose to her feet.
"Zephyrdor, you have some nerve to target my servant!" she snapped, accepting the challenge head-on. "Very well, I accept!"
Behind her, Badr's lips thinned. 'Here we go again...' he thought.
His "brother-in-law" was definitely getting back at him.
There was nothing he could do now. He had anticipated this scenario.
'Might as well get it over with.'
Badr stood up calmly, the eyes of everyone in the hall turning towards him.
He unbuttoned his formal attire, shrugged off his jacket, loosened his tie, and with a flash, he appeared on the arena stage, looking sharp in his dress shirt.
"I am Badr, Rias Gremory's [Knight]. The Holy Sword you speak of is right here."
He casually planted Ascalon in the center of the arena.
Looking up at Zephyrdor, Badr offered a calm, easy smile. "You're welcome to try and take it."
Zephyrdor snorted. "Hermes, you're up."
A female devil materialized behind him, a sharp sword in her hand.
"Hermes, [Knight] of Zephyrdor-sama, Don't say I didn't give you a chance. Pick up your sword." Hermes spoke coldly, her tone dripping with disdain.
"The Holy Sword is at stake. I can't use it," Badr replied with a faint smile. He pulled a silver toothpick from his pocket, holding it delicately between two fingers. He smiled at Hermes. "I'll use this."
...
His words echoed across the vast arena.
The reactions among the devils varied.
Many wore amused smiles. A bit of conceit wasn't frowned upon among devils, and Badr's display had piqued their interest.
Zephyrdor's face darkened.
While this was a battle between servants, it reflected directly on the masters' reputation.
Badr's actions were a blatant insult to him.
As expected, Hermes's initially attractive face twisted into a mask of fury. She glared at Badr, her eyes burning with killing intent.
"Bastard! you humiliate me! I'll kill you for my master!" she snarled.
She lunged at Badr, her form a blur.
With a surge of demonic power, Hermes appeared before Badr in a flash. Her sword, glowing crimson with demonic energy, descended towards his head!
Badr remained unfazed. He flicked the toothpick he had picked up from the banquet table.
Without even a flicker of demonic power, he effortlessly blocked Hermes's ferocious strike.
Hermes was stunned. A wave of humiliation washed over her as she attacked again, her sword a blur of motion.
But no matter how she attacked, Badr parried every blow with a single hand, his upper body remaining perfectly still.
As he deflected her attacks, he even had the leisure to speak. "I'm not trying to humiliate you. I simply believe this is enough to defeat you."
Hermes was a mixture of shock and rage. She couldn't comprehend the level of Badr's power. He was like an immovable mountain, her attacks no more than a gentle breeze.
The humiliation was unbearable. It wasn't the prospect of defeat that infuriated her, but the silent mockery.
One moment she was looking down on this low-class devil, the next she was being completely outclassed without him even seeming to try.
Hermes snapped.
"Die! Die! Die!" she shrieked, her face contorted, her veins bulging as she pushed her demonic power to the limit.
Badr's black eyes reflected the image of the now-unhinged woman, his expression remaining calm.
As Hermes unleashed a furious barrage of demonic slashes, Badr raised his right hand, the silver toothpick between his fingers suddenly gleaming brightly.
He flicked his fingers. The toothpick transformed into a silver streak, moving too fast for Hermes to react. It pierced her heart in an instant.
Hermes froze, a silver trail of demonic energy lingering in the air, leaving the onlookers bewildered.
"Go on, it's just a toothpick through the heart. She'll live. Zephyrdor, your servant is weak. She can't even win when someone's going this easy on her."
Someone in the crowd taunted, adding fuel to Zephyrdor's burning rage.
"Concede, or your servant will die," another devil said with a cold smile. "That devil's magic has already taken control of Hermes's heart. Feel free to let your servant continue if you doubt it."
The devil's observation was accurate.
With that single, condensed strike, Badr had channeled a significant amount of demonic power into Hermes's heart.
The silver line wasn't residual magic. With his [Absolute Mastery] ability, he wouldn't waste magic like that. It was a carefully crafted thread of condensed demonic power, a conduit.
And at the other end of that conduit, within Hermes's heart, was a ticking time bomb.
Badr held his hand steady, the silver thread wrapped around his index finger. A simple twitch was all it would take to detonate the magic within Hermes's heart.
Hermes's movements ceased. The threat of imminent death sent a chill down her spine. She couldn't believe that a single attack from Badr had placed her life in his hands.
But if she surrendered, her master would never forgive her... her fate might be worse than death!
She instinctively took a step towards Badr.
Badr's expression remained impassive as he tugged lightly on the silver thread. Hermes felt a sharp pain in her chest.
She glanced at Zephyrdor, only to be met with his icy glare.
"...Aagh!!!" Despite the terror in her eyes, Hermes lunged desperately towards Badr.
Badr didn't move. He didn't detonate the magic within her.
"Enough."
A calm voice echoed through the arena. An immense pressure descended, suppressing Hermes's demonic power.
Sirzechs Lucifer looked at Zephyrdor, his expression neutral. "Your servant has lost. Do you wish for her to continue this pointless attack and risk her life?"
Zephyrdor's face was grim. He had no choice but to concede. "...She has lost, Lucifer-sama."
Badr withdrew the silver thread, his gaze fixed on Zephyrdor. "Stop sending your servants to their deaths. If you have the guts, come down here yourself."
His calm yet incredibly arrogant words echoed through the arena, causing everyone present to stiffen.
"Damn, I kind of like this kid's attitude..." a high-class devil muttered, slapping his thigh. they felt a vicarious thrill, as if they were the ones standing on the stage.
Sirzechs winced internally. 'This kid's got fire in his belly today,' he thought. 'His killing intent is palpable.'
Zephyrdor's face was livid. He glared at Badr with undisguised hostility.
Badr smiled faintly, beckoning Zephyrdor with a casual flick of his finger.
It was a blatant provocation.
He normally wouldn't bother with such displays, but today was different.
Not only was he representing Rias honor, but he also had his own reasons.
Did these devils think he was an easy target?
Now that he was in the arena, he wasn't planning on leaving anytime soon. He would beat every single one of these young devils into submission, once and for all!
...
A devil in the crowd whistled at Badr's gesture.
They were all enjoying Zephyrdor's humiliation.
Zephyrdor was the heir to the House of Glasya-Labolas, The other families present were thoroughly amused by his predicament.
Rias, though surprised by Badr's boldness, was supportive.
She never backed down from a fight, and there was nothing wrong with putting someone in their place, especially in the devil world, where strength reigned supreme.
Zephyrdor seethed, but he couldn't step into the arena.
The reason was simple. He was a [King], while Badr was a servant. If he fought, he would become a laughingstock before even landing a blow.
A King fighting a servant? He would disgrace his entire family.
...
Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon normally]
There is 8 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
Psst! Download the app for additional rewards!
More events, more perks. Winning you more free perks. Download now!
DragonnX
DragonnX
avataravatar
Chapter 162: A Show of Force!
[A/N] — Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
[A/N] — For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones ????
...
"Honestly, why don't you just step in yourself? I've heard about that kid. He defeated a Fallen Angel Cadre. Your peerage stands no chance against him."
Seekvaira Agares never missed an opportunity to needle Zephyrdor Glasya-Labolas. She relished seeing the lecherous devil squirm, especially after his crude remarks about her.
Her words sent a ripple of unease through the crowd.
While they had heard rumors of Badr defeating a Fallen Angel Cadre, they assumed it was due to the combined efforts of Rias and her entire peerage.
Now, it seemed Badr possessed considerable power in his own right.
Among the young devils from the 72 Pillars Clans present, three were already high-class devils. They now regarded Badr with respect.
Badr, growing impatient, finally spoke, his voice laced with indifference. "Enough with the hesitation, Zephyrdor. Is this the quality of the next head of the Glasya-Labolas clan? Not even the courage to face death?"
The crowd winced. This Badr had a knack for getting under people's skin.
He had just mocked a clan head for lacking the courage to die. But was fighting him truly a death sentence?
Rias smiled wryly. Badr was at it again.
His pre-battle taunts were legendary, capable of infuriating anyone in seconds.
He had always been like this, never losing a verbal sparring match.
Among the spectators, a young woman watched Badr with an unreadable expression.
It was Ravel Phenex, younger sister of Riser, whom Badr had faced in a Rating Game.
Seeing Badr's nonchalant and provocative demeanor, Ravel recalled her own encounter with him.
He had infuriated her brother in much the same way...
It was a good thing Riser wasn't here. Seeing Badr's confident stance would likely trigger his "Badr Phobia" again...
Ever since his defeat at Badr's hands, Riser had developed an intense fear of him, trembling uncontrollably whenever he heard Badr's name.
Ravel felt a pang of sympathy for her brother, fearing he was becoming a shadow of his former self.
Now, watching Zephyrdor about to follow in Riser's footsteps, Ravel found herself strangely captivated by Badr.
She couldn't explain it, but there was something undeniably appealing about his defiance.
He had scolded her before without a trace of fear, unlike the others who treated her with excessive deference...
The thought brought a blush to Ravel's cheeks. Badr was undeniably charismatic...
Seeing Zephyrdor hesitate despite the taunts, Badr remained calm and composed. His voice was even and measured as he spoke.
"Since this coward won't face me himself, let's not waste everyone's time. Next! Anyone else want my Holy Sword? Defeat me, and it's yours."
Zephyrdor scowled, turning to a stoic young man nearby. "Rabiot, you fight him. I'll help you with your family matters."
The young man, Rabiot, looked intrigued. "Really?"
"Don't waste my time. I gave you my word."
Rabiot saw his opportunity and stepped onto the platform.
"My apologies," he said to Badr, his voice sincere. "For my sister's sake, I must fight."
Rabiot's aura flared, revealing his power without reservation.
He was a high-class devil, despite not being from a noble family.
"Tch, resorting to outside help. How pathetic," Seekvaira scoffed.
"Shut up, you hag! One day, I'll have you begging for mercy in my bed!" Zephyrdor snarled back.
Badr frowned slightly at the young man before him, then his expression returned to its usual calm.
"Begin."
He spoke casually. Rabiot activated his demonic power and charged.
In the next instant, an overwhelming aura erupted from Badr. He unleashed his full demonic power, the sheer intensity of it causing Rabiot's face to pale.
It was the amplification effect of Badr's King Sword!
Boom!
A torrent of demonic power engulfed Rabiot. When it subsided, he lay unconscious. The fight was over in a single round.
Silence descended upon the arena. The crowd was stunned by the sheer volume of demonic power emanating from a supposed middle-class devil.
This was the first time Badr had unleashed his full power since his breakthrough.
Behind Sona Sitri, Tsubaki Shinra gulped nervously.
"He became a devil at the same time as me... how... how did he get so strong...?"
Sona, equally shocked, remained speechless.
Badr turned his cold gaze towards Zephyrdor.
"I told you not to send weaklings to their deaths. Are you going to fight, or do I need to arrange for the Glasya-Labolas clan to choose a new heir?"
The original heir to the Glasya-Labolas clan wasn't Zephyrdor. The previous heir had died under mysterious circumstances, paving the way for Zephyrdor to take his place.
The humiliation was too much for Zephyrdor to bear. He disregarded all caution and flashed onto the platform.
"You bastard! do you think you're powerful? I'll kill you right here!"
Killer intent radiated from Zephyrdor. His power as a high-class devil rivaled the demonic power Badr had just displayed.
The Four Great Satans watched from their seats.
"Say, Sirzechs, are we really going to let them continue like this?" Serafall Leviathan tilted her head, her voice laced with concern. "Knowing Badr, he's not bluffing. He really will kill Zephyrdor!"
"..."
Sirzechs shared her concern. Badr's bloodlust was palpable today.
It seemed Zephyrdor's callous disregard for his peerage had truly angered him. He wasn't holding back...
...
Sirzechs knew Badr wasn't playing around.
This event was a preview for the Rating Game newcomers' tournament, so they couldn't simply stop the fight. He could only smile wryly, thinking that Badr certainly had a knack for causing trouble.
"Let's observe for now. It shouldn't be a problem," Sirzechs said calmly, as if he had a plan.
On the platform, Zephyrdor was backed into a corner, forced to fight after all his attempts to avoid a direct confrontation had failed.
Badr's repeated taunts, coupled with the swift defeats of his peerage and his hired help, had already tarnished his family's reputation.
In that case, why not try to kill this infuriating Kid?
He was already the laughingstock; defeating and killing this arrogant devil might salvage some of his pride!
Zephyrdor's demonic power surged, enveloping him in a swirling vortex of deep purple energy.
He was undoubtedly powerful, among the strongest of the high-class devils, far surpassing Rabiot.
Yet, he couldn't afford to be careless. Badr had defeated Rabiot in a single move!
Zephyrdor knew he would have to resort to some serious techniques to replicate such a feat.
"you have no idea the power a devil from a noble house wields! I'll beat you to a pulp, then I'll kill you!"
His thug-like demeanor was on full display, his language crude and vulgar.
Badr's expression remained calm, his voice even.
"I'm glad you finally decided to show up. Prepare yourself, Zephyrdor. I won't be showing any mercy to a spoiled Kid like you."
With that, Badr walked casually towards Zephyrdor.
His nonchalant attitude enraged Zephyrdor. He roared, his body transforming into a streak of light as he charged.
But to Badr, his speed was laughably slow!
As Zephyrdor approached, Badr threw a seemingly effortless punch. The force of his blow compressed the air in front of him, impacting Zephyrdor before his fist even connected.
Even without a direct hit, Zephyrdor was sent flying like a cannonball!
"Ugh!!"
Blood sprayed from his mouth. Zephyrdor couldn't believe he had been sent flying with a single punch!
Badr's seemingly ordinary punch was anything but.
Masked by [Absolute Control], the amplification effect of King Sword was in full force, enhancing his demonic power by a staggering twenty times!
Even a high-class devil could hardly withstand such power.
Ever since he had achieved the continuous cycle of Demonic Power & Body Enhancement, Badr's physique and demonic power had been constantly increasing. Furthermore, his demonic power was infused with holy energy, making the body Progress even more effective.
His power was growing exponentially every day.
The observing devils were silent...
None of them had expected Zephyrdor to be so thoroughly outmatched...
They had anticipated a more even fight...
Whoosh!
A horrible aura erupted from Zephyrdor. Unable to accept his defeat, he soared into the sky, gathering all his strength for a devastating attack.
Demonic power coalesced into a brilliant spiral of purple-black energy, hurtling towards Badr.
It was a powerful attack, worthy of a high-class devil.
Badr glanced upwards at the incoming spiral of demonic power, sensing its destructive potential.
It was enough to level a city!
The barrier surrounding the arena shimmered to life, its defensive power automatically increasing in response to the immense destructive energy.
To everyone's astonishment, the attack engulfed Badr completely.
A tremendous explosion rocked the arena. The shockwave rippled outwards, and the platform was awash in purple-black demonic energy.
For a moment, everyone lost sight of what was happening on the platform. But the disruption was brief. A few seconds later, the demonic energy dissipated, revealing the scene.
Badr stood calmly where he had been, his clothes undisturbed. A shimmering silver shield hovered before him, radiating a soft, ethereal glow. Its texture was unlike anything they had ever seen.
No one could believe that Badr had emerged unscathed after taking Zephyrdor's full-powered attack, without even raising a hand...
"That's... impossible..." Zephyrdor stammered in disbelief. He knew he had put all his strength into that attack, yet he hadn't even managed to budge the black-haired youth...
"What... what are you?"
He watched as Badr continued walking towards him, his pace unhurried.
Zephyrdor instinctively took a step back, his fear betrayed by his involuntary movement.
Badr casually picked up a small pebble from the ground.
He infused it with demonic power, just like he had done with the silver toothpick earlier, and flicked it towards Zephyrdor.
Thud!
Zephyrdor's defensive aura offered no resistance. The pebble pierced his heart, leaving a shimmering silver thread trailing in the air, one end connected to his heart, the other wrapped around Badr's index finger.
"You ordered your peerage to fight to the death to protect your family's honor. Now, it's your turn. Let's see what you're made of."
Badr's voice was calm, but his eyes burned with killing intent.
Killing that peerage member earlier had been unnecessary, a meaningless act. But this time was different. He wasn't holding back.
Badr was disgusted by Zephyrdor's callous disregard for his servants' lives.
He could have surrendered and spared Hermes, but he had chosen to force his servant to his death, as if believing Badr wouldn't kill.
Badr had known Sirzechs wouldn't allow him to commit murder, so he had stayed his hand. But now, he had no intention of showing Zephyrdor any mercy.
...
Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon normally]
There is 8 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 163: A Final Blow Right in Front of The Four Maous
[A/N] — Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
[A/N] — For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones ????
...
Badr had already stepped onto the stage, there was no room for hesitation now.
Zephyrdor Glasya-Labolas's body froze, tension radiating from him.
Only when he found himself in the same predicament as Hermes had he truly understood this level of despair and fear.
The small puncture wound above his heart wasn't a fatal injury for a High-Class Devil like him, but the holy power surging through it was overwhelming, Badr's Holy-Demonic Power was no trifling force.
"I, I am the heir of the Glasya-Labolas family!" Zephyrdor stammered, forcing out his words. "You, how dare you try to kill me here? The Maou won't let you get away with this..."
He spoke with bravado, convinced that Badr wouldn't actually go through with it.
"...Is that your final statement?" Badr's voice was ice-cold, his gaze unyielding as he flicked his fingers, pulling at the thread of silver energy.
Zephyrdor felt his heart's magic core ignite, his face twisting in horror.
"No! Don't, "
Boom!
A violent explosion sounded, filling the air with a mist of blood.
Zephyrdor's body was blown apart, his torso obliterated. His lower half was flung backward, smashing into the barrier and leaving a streak of blood as it slid down.
The entire audience fell silent in shock. None of them had expected Badr to actually strike a killing blow in the presence of the Four Maou.
"He... really did it..."
This was supposed to be an event showcasing the new generation's talent, hosted by the Maou themselves.
Everyone assumed Badr's words were just bluster, never imagining he would actually kill, and not just a servant, but the heir of one of the Six Great Houses!
In the stands, Sirzechs Lucifer shook his head with a wry smile, thinking, This kid certainly knows how to stir things up.
He rose calmly, his voice steady. "The match is decided. Someone, remove the injured and tend to his wounds. We'll take a five-minute intermission."
The crowd exchanged confused looks.
Injured? they thought. Sirzechs-sama, he's... beyond help...
At that moment, another Maou spoke up. This was Ajuka Beelzebub, who had been watching the scene with an impassive expression from the beginning.
"Sirzechs, are you covering for him?" Beelzebub asked, his tone cold.
"Heh, does this kid really think he can act without consequence in our presence?" added Falbium Asmodeus lazily.
It was worth noting that Asmodeus was from the same Glasya-Labolas family. Yet, even after seeing his heir destroyed, Asmodeus showed no anger, merely observing with detached interest.
"Not at all," Sirzechs replied, a slight smile on his face. "Surely you noticed, Badr left him just enough to survive. It only looks severe."
Others may have missed it, but the Maou weren't so easily deceived. Even they had to admire Badr's level of control.
It was the precision of Absolute Control.
"Well, though it's a bit vexing, I must say the boy's got courage, and skill," Asmodeus remarked calmly. "My own proteges can't compare."
"Sirzechs, it seems your family has found an exceptional talent," Asmodeus added.
"Indeed," Sirzechs nodded. "Rias certainly has an eye for talent. There's something you may not know, though: Badr's Combat Power now rivals that of a Maou."
This revelation drew looks of surprise from Beelzebub and Asmodeus, though Serafall Leviathan, already aware, merely smiled.
They all understood the weight of this statement.
The Four Maou had attained the status of Super Devils through years of dedication, but Badr had been a devil for less than a year.
Reaching Maou-level power as a High-Class Devil was nothing short of astounding.
"That makes sense," Asmodeus chuckled. "No wonder Zephyrdor was utterly defeated. Finally, a true prodigy has emerged among the Devils."
"Exactly. Badr has already brushed the boundaries of [Transcendence]. I intend for him to be the face of the new generation," Sirzechs stated.
Asmodeus, renowned as the Underworld's foremost strategist, quickly grasped Sirzechs's intent.
"So that's it. This entire event was a setup to position him in the spotlight and gain everyone's acknowledgment..."
"At first, I didn't plan this far," Sirzechs admitted, a slight smile crossing his lips. "Initially, it just seemed the best course of action. Badr's suitability for the Holy Sword was unquestionable, and his subsequent breakthroughs have been nothing short of astonishing. We're merely capitalizing on the momentum..."
The preliminary match for the New Generation Tournament had effectively become a grand stage for Badr's debut, meticulously crafted by Sirzechs.
Serafall shot him a look, rolling her eyes slightly. "So that's why you had me go to the human world to tell Badr about the tournament..."
"Exactly," Sirzechs replied, chuckling. "Badr understood right away, which is why he acted so decisively here. Although I didn't expect such a dramatic display, I came prepared..."
As he spoke, Sirzechs produced a small vial.
"Phoenix Tears?" Ajuka Beelzebub asked, surprised. "You went to the Phoenix family for these?"
"Tch, I knew there had to be more to this," Falbium Asmodeus muttered, smirking. "I thought Badr was unusually bold; now it all makes sense. Very well, I approve."
"Beelzebub, Leviathan, what do you think?" Sirzechs asked with a smile.
"A young Prodigy who will likely become a *Transcendent*. I have no reason to disagree," Ajuka said, his expression as stoic as ever, but his approval clear.
With the unanimous support of the Four Maou, the entire Underworld would now stand behind Badr.
During the intermission, Badr returned to Rias and her group.
"Badr... did you really have to go that far?" Rias asked, her expression a mix of concern and seriousness. After all, Zephyrdor was meant to be the next head of the Glasya-Labolas family. Killing him in front of everyone was no small matter.
Badr, however, seemed untroubled.
"Don't worry, Rias. Nothing's going to happen."
He smiled confidently, sitting beside her and waiting for the intermission to end.
Seeing his calm demeanor, Rias was left perplexed.
In truth, as Sirzechs had expected, Badr had understood Sirzechs's intentions from the start.
From granting him the Holy Sword to arranging an early Rank-Promotion exam, Sirzechs had essentially set up a trial by fire for Badr.
But if Badr could endure it, the honor he'd gain would be monumental.
His place among the new generation of Devils would be unshakable.
Badr realized this quickly. It seemed his brother-in-law was intent on keeping the family's influence within Gremory. Now that Badr and Rias were a couple, he was family. Showcasing Gremory's strength with Badr at the forefront, why not?
And Badr's brilliance silenced any opposition. Even Maou like Asmodeus couldn't dispute his prowess.
Unimpressed? Then find someone better.
...
Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters!
https://p@treon.com/dragonnx
[Replace '@' with 'a' to access Patreon normally]
There is 8 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 164: Koneko's Sister?
[A/N] — Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
[A/N] — For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones ????
...
After a short intermission, the arena challenges resumed, but to the audience's surprise, no one invited Badr to the stage.
Two other devils took their place in the ring, battling fiercely, though the spectators seemed disinterested.
Clearly, the crowd was more captivated by Badr's situation. They wanted to see if he would face any consequences for his actions.
Yet, Badr sat calmly, undisturbed. No one approached him with trouble.
The crowd was puzzled. He had just slain the heir of a noble house in front of everyone. Was no one going to hold him accountable?
How could this be? they thought. Is it simply because he's a relative of a Maou?
Come on, even the Glasya-Labolas family has ties to the Maou. How could they let their own heir's death go unchallenged?
Realizing something was off, a few spectators discreetly sent people to gather information.
It wasn't long before news circulated: Zephyrdor had been revived with a dose of Phoenix Tears.
So he didn't die completely?
No one questioned Badr's intention. As far as they were concerned, he had struck a fatal blow.
They had no understanding of Badr's remarkable [Absolute Control], which allowed him to precisely regulate the power behind his attacks.
"Tch, that guy's luck is unbelievable," Seekvaira muttered, clearly unimpressed. "They wasted Phoenix Tears on someone like him. What a waste."
"Strange... who provided the Phoenix Tears? Could it have been the Phoenix family?"
"They've traded a fair amount of those before. It's hard to say."
People whispered amongst themselves, completely ignoring the intense battle unfolding between the two High-Class devils on stage.
They realized this situation seemed likely to blow over without any further fallout...
Could someone be protecting Badr?
Could it be Lucifer himself?
Was it really okay for Lucifer to show This favoritism?
The crowd's minds buzzed with questions, and as the tournament challenges wrapped up without Badr reappearing in the ring, his reputation only grew.
This guy is no joke.
The crowd reached a silent consensus: best not to provoke him.
In their minds, Sirzechs's plan to elevate Badr's standing had succeeded flawlessly.
"Alright, that concludes the arena challenges," Sirzechs announced with a smile.
"Now, I have an important announcement. The New Generation Tournament will commence as scheduled in one week. The champion will be recognized as the Leader of the Next Generation, a title of immense honor for emerging talents."
Sirzechs's words sparked a question from the crowd.
"What benefits come with winning the tournament and becoming the leader?"
"Of course," Sirzechs responded with a smile. "Our representative of the new generation will become a pillar of Our Underworld. As long as their goals align with the Underworld's interests, we Four Maou will fully support their vision."
With that, the young devils in the audience looked on in awe, their eyes blazing.
They knew exactly what the Maou's support meant.
This was no honor; it was a rare opportunity to realize lifelong ambitions.
Observing their eager reactions, Sirzechs's gentle smile conveyed warmth and charisma.
"It seems many of you have grand aspirations," he mused. "I'd love to hear each of your visions for the future."
The first to stand and address Sirzechs was Sairaorg Bael.
"My goal is to become a Maou and create a world where only strength matters, where status and birth don't dictate worth."
"Ha! A Maou from House Bael, that would be quite something," one of the prominent figures in the audience chuckled, joined by the laughter of others.
Badr considered Sairaorg's words, somewhat perplexed. If strength alone were valued, how could a hierarchy-free world exist?
To him, the two ideas seemed contradictory.
Rias, on the other hand, was more grounded in her approach. She expressed that her immediate priority was fulfilling her role as the head of the Gremory household, with her near-term goal set on winning the New Generation Tournament.
Her answer was expected, something Sirzechs knew his sister would say.
In truth, what intrigued Sirzechs most was Badr's ambition. However, as Badr was Rias's [Pawn], he decided to wait until they won the championship before asking.
Among the Maou, there was little doubt that the championship was practically assured.
After all, Badr's power was astonishing. For a High-Class Devil to wield power on par with a Maou was unheard of.
Moreover, once he entered the [Rating Games], his replication ability would grant him a tremendous advantage, cold and unyielding.
Sairaorg and the others seemed unaware of this, despite having witnessed Badr's strength firsthand. In the minds of these young devils, they still believed they could surpass him.
"Alright, everyone may disperse for now. You're all welcome to join the celebration shortly," Sirzechs announced.
The celebration was said to be a social event organized by the Maou for the new generation, a chance to unwind. But, as Rias explained to Badr, it was really more of a gathering where the older generation could drink and chat under the guise of a celebration.
In fact, she'd already spotted her father sneaking into the event with a drink.
Once the party began, the young devils gathered in groups to mingle, but Badr noticed Koneko was nowhere to be seen.
He frowned slightly, sensing something was off, and turned to Rias.
"Huh? I haven't seen her either..." Rias responded, a bit surprised, before calling over a servant to inquire.
"The young lady with silver hair? She left, heading that way," the servant replied, pointing in a specific direction.
Upon hearing this, Rias immediately summoned her familiar, and after a quick communication, the familiar began tracking Koneko's scent.
"My familiar found Koneko's trail. Let's go," Rias said to Badr, and the two of them hurriedly left the party.
They traveled a fair distance before finally reaching a nearby forest.
"What would she be doing out here alone?" Rias murmured, clearly worried, realizing that Koneko must have sensed something and followed it alone.
"She's close..." Badr said, his heightened senses picking up on a familiar presence nearby.
He motioned for Rias to stay quiet, taking her hand as they hid behind a tree and looked toward an open area not far off.
In the clearing, they spotted a silver-haired girl, glancing around as if searching for something.
Then, a voice sounded from the shadows.
"It's been a long time, my dear little sister."
...
Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters!
https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx
(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)
There is 8 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon page!
avataravatar
Chapter 165: The Nekoshou — Kuroka Toujou
[A/N] — Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
[A/N] — For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones ????
...
A voice unfamiliar to Badr sounded from nearby. Moments later, a black cat leapt up onto a large stone.
In the blink of an eye, the black cat transformed into a girl with flowing black hair, dressed in a black kimono.
The girl looked strikingly similar to Koneko, with black cat ears on top of her head, lounging lazily atop the stone as she looked over at Koneko.
Koneko stood frozen in shock, as if seeing a ghost.
"Don't recognize me, Shirone? I'm your sister," the black-haired girl said with a soft smile.
From where he stood, Badr raised an eyebrow. Shirone? He hadn't heard that name used for Koneko before.
Koneko didn't react to the name with surprise, though. After a long silence, she finally managed a hesitant response:
"K-Kuroka... sister..."
So, this girl really was Koneko's sister.
Badr glanced over at Rias, noticing she looked calm and unsurprised, as if she'd known about Koneko having a sister all along.
"Hehe, you traced my scent here all the way from the party? Not bad," Kuroka said with a sly smile, watching Koneko's reaction.
"What are you here for?" Koneko asked, frowning.
"Don't be so tense. I just had some things to take care of. I heard the devils were hosting a big event, so I thought I'd drop by, nya~" Kuroka winked, making a cute, cat-like gesture.
Like Koneko, she was beautiful and charming, though clearly more mature, her black kimono's neckline hinting at her well-developed figure.
"Kuroka, it seems we have some other visitors," came a familiar voice to Badr. From the shadows of the forest stepped a muscular man carrying a thick iron staff and dressed in chain mail.
Badr's eyes narrowed slightly as he recognized the man.
It was Sun Wukong.
Rumored to be a direct descendant of the Monkey King himself, though Badr doubted the validity of the tale. After all, the original Wukong was supposed to have taken a vow of celibacy, so how this descendant came to be was a mystery.
In this world, though, this Sun Wukong had joined the Khaos Brigade and was technically one of Badr's enemies.
While Badr had no desire to clash with deities from the East, he certainly wouldn't hold back if they forced his hand, a good beating before a discussion was always an option.
Sun Wukong looked directly at where Badr was hiding and chuckled. "There's no point trying to conceal your presence. Those of us well-versed in Senjutsu, like Kuroka and me, can sense the faintest change in energy flow."
Badr shrugged, emerging from his hiding spot alongside Rias, making their way to Koneko's side.
"Buchou... Badr... why are you here..." Koneko asked, surprised by their appearance.
"Don't slip away without a word. You'll make everyone worry," Rias said softly, reaching out to gently ruffle the younger girl's hair.
"Huh? It's you two?" Kuroka looked intrigued, a sly smile spreading across her face. "Well, well, I didn't realize you were here... Why didn't I sense you earlier?"
Both Kuroka and the Sun Wukong looked surprised. From their sensing abilities, they had only picked up on Rias's presence, they hadn't noticed Badr at all.
"Who's this guy, Monkey?" Kuroka asked curiously.
"This is a [Pawn] belonging to that High-Class devil," Sun Wukong said, nodding towards Rias. "Don't underestimate him, though, he defeated Vali in their last match."
"What?" Kuroka's eyes widened as she looked Badr up and down. "How powerful are you? I can't sense a thing from you..."
Badr smiled calmly. "Why not try me yourself, if you're so curious? I'm not about to just tell you."
Kuroka and Sun Wukong were clearly complicated characters in Badr's eyes. One was Koneko's elder sister, and the other shared a confusing connection with the Monkey King.
"Tch, aren't you stingy..." Kuroka muttered.
"What's your reason for coming to the Underworld, Khaos Brigade?" Badr asked, stepping forward to shield Rias and Koneko. "Are you here to cause trouble?"
He could feel it, both of them possessed immense strength, far beyond that of Rias and Koneko. These two were clearly at the peak of High-Class devil power...
"Relax. We're just here on standby in the Underworld. There's nothing of interest going on. We heard about the gathering, so Kuroka decided to come and play. I came to fetch her back. Nothing to worry about," Sun Wukong replied with an easygoing smile, clearly uninterested in confrontation.
He glanced over at Kuroka. "You've had your fun. Isn't it time to leave?"
"Whatever you say. But let me make one thing clear, I'm taking Shirone with me this time, to make up for leaving her behind before."
"Oh? Deciding that on your own might upset Vali," Sun Wukong replied.
"This child has the same power as I do. I'm sure Ophis and Vali will accept her," Kuroka said, her voice casual as she discussed Koneko's fate, seemingly unconcerned with Badr or Rias.
Koneko shivered slightly, fear evident in her expression.
Badr, however, simply smiled coldly.
"Vali was no match for me. Do you two really think you'd fare any better against me together? Planning to take Koneko without asking me?" Badr's tone was low but unwavering.
Rias stepped forward, her face set with determination. "She's my [Rook]. Don't think you can just take her."
Kuroka cocked her head, looking unamused. "What are you saying? Shirone is my sister. I have every right to take her and care for her. I'm not letting her stay with you High-Class devils."
With that, Kuroka moved without warning.
Whoosh!
A massive field of energy erupted around them, enveloping the entire forest in an intricate barrier woven with Senjutsu.
In an instant, Kuroka's Senjutsu aura bore down on them, forcing Badr to whisk Rias and Koneko aside as the ground where they'd just stood exploded into a crater.
The black-haired girl stood up gracefully from her spot on the stone, a fierce gleam in her eyes despite her cat-like cuteness.
"If you're going to be this troublesome, I might as well just kill you, nya~" she said, her expression turning cold.
Now that her barrier was in place, Kuroka's full aura surged around her without restraint.
In that moment, Badr sensed multiple types of energy radiating from Kuroka: Senjutsu, Youjutsu, and even demonic power.
The complex mix of energy was astounding, but what made her truly formidable was the way her barrier manipulated the space around them, sealing them in with no chance of escape.
Rias and Koneko both winced, feeling the immense pressure from the barrier. The all-encompassing energy field was overbearing, rendering them unable to move against Kuroka's strength.
"A space-manipulating technique..." Rias murmured, shocked at the sheer scale of Kuroka's power.
...
Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the rest!
https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx
(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)
There is 8 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon!
avataravatar
Chapter 166: One Against Two
[A/N] — Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
[A/N] — For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones ????
...
A menacing aura emanated from Kuroka as black demonic energy shrouded her form.
Azazel, Governor General of the Fallen Angels, also possessed black demonic power, but even that didn't exude such a palpable sense of malevolence. Kuroka's aura was different.
It felt overwhelmingly sinister, radiating malice and bloodlust.
As a Nekosho, an exceptionally rare variant of the already scarce Nekomata, Kuroka possessed immense power, but succumbing to the allure of her abilities could easily lead to madness.
A faint, sweet, metallic scent filled the air. Rias and Koneko covered their noses and mouths, their bodies weakening as they struggled against the effects of the poison.
"Poison..." Rias gasped. Badr, however, remained unaffected, his powerful demonic energy effortlessly repelling the toxins.
"Hmm? Strange... it has no effect on you? My poison mist is specifically formulated for devils and youkai, even though it's diluted."
Kuroka stared at Badr with curiosity, a seductive smile playing on her lips. "Impressive. In that case, I won't kill you quickly. I'll savor the moment, taking my time to... tenderize you before I finish you off."
"Kuroka, you murdered your master and became a Stray Devil, leaving a scar on Koneko that will never heal. After you abandoned her, she went through hell. When I found her, she was completely devoid of emotion, all thanks to you!"
Rias's voice dripped with righteous anger as she fought against the effects of the poison.
"After your betrayal, Koneko lost everything. She endured insults, scorn, and was nearly executed. I made her my [Rook] so she could finally live a happy life! You have no right to take her from me!"
Her emotions were raw. She cared deeply for her peerage, treating Koneko like a younger sister. Seeing Kuroka again ignited her fury.
Tears welled up in Koneko's eyes as she listened to Rias's words, clutching her hand tightly.
"Kuroka... I don't want to go with you. I want to stay here and live..."
Koneko's voice was firm. She rejected her sister's offer, but Kuroka seemed unmoved, merely scoffing.
"Then you'll die. My little sister doesn't need your charity."
She waved her hand, sending a wave of poison mist towards the trio. Simultaneously, she unleashed a torrent of youjutsu and demonic power, a blend of two distinct forces.
Badr stepped forward, casually deflecting the combined attack with a wave of his hand.
His effortless defense made Kuroka pause, a flicker of surprise in her eyes.
"What? I used a considerable amount of youjutsu."
"...I was holding back because you're Koneko's sister," Badr sighed. "Did you really think I was just for show?"
He flicked his wrist, sending several bolts of demonic energy into the air. They vanished as quickly as they appeared, but the surrounding poison mist dissipated completely.
"A magic circle combined with Senjutsu. An interesting idea, but far too easy to see through."
Badr's eyes glowed with a faint golden light as he activated both effects of his Endless Dusk City, empowering himself. He then summoned King Shield, positioning it to protect Rias and Koneko.
He would face them both alone. While confident in his victory, he needed to ensure their safety.
His aura remained undetectable, but Kuroka and Bikou, both skilled Senjutsu users, sensed a sudden shift. Badr had become incredibly dangerous.
"Kuroka, this one is... troublesome."
Bikou flew closer, his eyes gleaming with excitement.
"Indeed! As expected of someone who defeated Vali. He's a formidable opponent! We might really lose! This is... exhilarating! Kuroka, we must defeat him!"
"...You seem awfully thrilled, monkey. Fine by me. I just need to take my sister."
Kuroka replied, her tone indifferent.
Bikou eagerly launched his attack.
"Kinto'un! Ruyi Jingu Bang!"
A golden cloud appeared beneath his feet, and his iron staff expanded to an enormous size, hurtling towards Badr.
Badr leaped into the air, meeting the staff with a powerful kick. A resounding clang echoed through the forest.
Holy Demonic power coalesced in his hand as he formed a fist. With the full force of his enhanced power, he struck, the impact transferring through the staff and sending Bikou flying.
A sonic boom followed as Bikou hurtled through the air, crashing through countless trees before disappearing into the depths of the forest.
Kuroka's expression hardened. She raised her hands, two distinct energies swirling around them.
Suddenly, shadowy demonic energy arrows materialized from the surrounding void, aimed at Badr's vital points.
Badr summoned King Sword, weaving a impenetrable barrier of sword light that deflected every incoming arrow.
He then swung his sword, unleashing a wave of demonic power that shot towards Kuroka.
The demonic blade struck its target, and Kuroka's body froze...
But Badr frowned.
Something felt off. It didn't feel like he had struck a solid object.
"Hee hee... a nice attack, but useless, useless. Concealing one's true form within an illusion is child's play."
Kuroka's voice echoed from all directions. Multiple images of her appeared throughout the forest, some reclining, some crouching, all exuding a seductive and feral aura, their eyes fixed on Badr with mocking smiles.
The figure he had struck dissolved into mist.
"It's an illusion..." Rias warned. Kuroka's skill in illusion magic was exceptional, even surpassing Akeno.
Koneko's expression was filled with worry. "She's a High-Class Devil, Badr..."
"Don't worry. Badr is strong," Rias reassured her, but a hint of self-reproach laced her voice. "I've become a burden..."
Koneko's face fell. Rias felt that way, and so did she.
They had never witnessed the full extent of Badr's power, a power that rivaled even Maous. Naturally, Kuroka and Bikou were equally unaware.
Badr calmly surveyed the illusionary landscape. He raised his hand and clenched his fist. A wave of holy demonic power radiated outwards from him...
The swirling vortex of purple and gold energy tore through the forest, shattering Kuroka's illusions one by one as she watched in stunned silence.
...
Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the rest!
https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx
(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)
There is 8 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon!
avataravatar
Chapter 167: Dominating the Entire Younger Generation, Fame Through The Realms!
[A/N] — Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
[A/N] — For More Chapters — Drop Some Power Stones ????
...
After Badr's overwhelming energy shattered Kuroka's illusions, she stood momentarily stunned.
The magic array she'd meticulously crafted had failed, dispersed by Badr's sheer, unrelenting power. She hadn't anticipated that her illusions could be undone so forcefully, nor did she understand exactly how he had done it.
In truth, Badr relied solely on his massive reserve of magical power.
Remarkably, his Sacred Demonic Power was nearing yet another breakthrough, astonishing, given how recently he'd reached his last one.
Ever since he'd mastered his method of automatic, continuous training, his strength had been growing at a terrifying rate, with both his physical prowess and magical reserves increasing daily.
Now, on Base, he was on the cusp of reaching a True Ultimate-Class level.
This overwhelming power was why, with the amplification of his King Sword, he could face threats like Kuroka and Bikou with such ease.
Suddenly, a golden cloud rapidly descended from the sky as Bikou, who had been sent flying moments earlier, returned to the battlefield.
Swinging his Ruyi Jingu Bang, Bikou transformed himself into a colossal warrior, wielding his staff now as an enormous battle axe.
The 72 Transformations, is it? Badr mused.
Meeting the attack with a wave of Sacred Demonic Power, Badr caught the immense axe effortlessly in his hand.
"This is the extent of your power? You're nothing like the Great Sage I imagined," Badr murmured with a slight shake of his head, visibly disappointed. This so-called "Monkey King" was a pale shadow of the figure Badr held in his mind.
Then again, Badr's disappointment was perhaps due to his own immense strength. Had he encountered this "Monkey" before becoming a devil, he might have been more impressed.
"Hahaha... I never claimed to be the original," Bikou replied, still in high spirits. "You're strong! Tell me, do you have some connection to the first Sun Wukong?"
Instead of answering, Badr released a pulse of energy that pushed Bikou back, his voice calm and indifferent. "Just a lingering thought of admiration, nothing more. This fight is over."
With that, Badr channeled a terrifying amount of magic into his King Sword, the weapon radiating a fearsome aura. Though his magical energy remained contained, the sword in his hand seemed to hum with lethal intent.
Bikou's eyes widened as he felt a searing pain in his gaze, his Fiery Eyes and Golden Vision momentarily blinded. "Not good... Kuroka, we need to retreat! We can't withstand that attack!"
Without hesitation, he grabbed Kuroka and lifted her onto his Kinto'un, the golden cloud accelerating away.
"Think you can escape?" Badr's voice rang out coldly as he raised the King Sword and swung it downward.
A silver light slashed across the air, cleaving through space itself, revealing the chaos of a spatial storm within the void.
The force of Badr's strike tore through the barrier around them, leaving the surrounding area vulnerable to the ravaging power of the void.
Beyond the barrier, the Maou sensed the disturbance, quickly noticing the disruption in the dimensional fabric surrounding the battlefield.
Meanwhile, Bikou and Kuroka fled with all their might. Despite their speed, the relentless silver light continued to slice through space in pursuit of them.
For the first time, fear flickered in Kuroka's eyes. Just then, a rift in space opened before them, and a man in a suit, glasses glinting, stepped through, wielding a sword blazing with holy energy.
Was that... a Holy Sword?
"This is where it ends, Bikou, Kuroka. The devils are already alerted to your presence. We need to leave now," the man said, swinging his sword to intercept Badr's attack.
The two energies collided, annihilating each other in a blinding explosion of force.
"Ugh..." The man in the suit coughed up blood, astonishment flashing across his face. "Incredible... this young devil's power far exceeds what Vali described."
"Arthur, are you hurt? Even with Caliburn?" Kuroka asked, surprised.
Caliburn, the most powerful of the seven Holy Swords, also known as the Sword in the Stone. And the man wielding it was none other than Arthur Pendragon, the strongest Holy Knight of humankind.
"...He's likely of Maou-level strength," Arthur muttered, his gaze fixed on Badr with a rueful smile. "To think someone so young could wield such power..."
"Well, this is truly remarkable... This guy is incredibly strong!" Bikou laughed, seemingly exhilarated by the encounter. "What a thrill, meeting a prodigy like this..."
"Let's head back to Vali. He should be nearing a breakthrough as well."
"Agreed. Well, then, Badr, we'll be going for now. But next time, I'll be stronger, and we'll have a proper fight!" Bikou called, waving with a mischievous grin.
Arthur raised Caliburn once more, slicing open another dimensional rift with ease. He, along with Bikou and Kuroka, quickly stepped through and vanished.
Badr watched them go, deciding not to pursue. Protecting Rias and Koneko was his priority now.
Moreover, he wasn't familiar with navigating the spatial storm within the void. Arthur, with Caliburn, clearly had far greater skill in spatial manipulation.
"Are you two alright?" Badr asked as he rejoined Rias and Koneko, noting their slightly pale faces.
"We're fine, thanks to you." Rias managed a faint smile, though her frustration was clear. This time, she'd been little more than a burden, unable to help at all.
"I'll take you both back."
With a gentle smile, Badr wrapped an arm around both Rias and Koneko, guiding them back to the party.
The event had been brought to an abrupt halt, as news of the Khaos Brigade attack spread quickly.
Several Maou approached to inquire about the details, while the Underworld's security personnel conducted assessments and reports.
Word soon spread: an SS-Class fugitive of the Khaos Brigade, the Nekoshou Kuroka, along with Bikou and Arthur Pendragon, wielder of Caliburn, had been single-handedly repelled by Badr.
The reactions were unanimous, utter shock.
This guy... he's a monster!
The younger devils attending the Rating Games couldn't hide their apprehension at the thought of facing him.
With just one appearance, Badr had cast a shadow over the entire Younger Generation...
...
Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the rest!
https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx
(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)
There is 8 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon!
avataravatar
Chapter 168: Could She Really Be Interested in Me?
[A/N] — Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
...
Although the party had been interrupted, the guests hadn't left, each group waiting to hear news from their families.
While Badr waited for Rias to finish her report, a familiar girl approached him.
"It's been a while, Badr-san," she said with a polite smile.
Badr regarded her for a moment before remembering. "Ah, you're... Riser's younger sister."
Standing before him was Ravel Phoenix, the golden-haired, twin-tailed beauty he had encountered during the Ranking Game.
"So, your brother didn't attend?" Badr asked casually.
"...Thanks to you, he's not quite himself these days," she replied, sighing.
Badr chuckled lightly. "Really? All it took was that one loss?"
Ravel frowned. "Easy for you to say. That defeat was a tremendous blow to his pride, and then..." She trailed off.
"And then what?" Badr prompted, curious.
"...Forget it," she murmured.
After all, how could she admit that Riser had been utterly deflated, especially after hearing that Badr had taken down a High-Ranking Fallen Angel? Faced with This power, how was her brother supposed to hold his head up?
Ravel sighed again. "Oh well, he's always relied a bit too much on his birthright. Perhaps this setback will finally teach him something. If he can weather it, maybe it'll be for the best."
Badr smiled, bemused. "Aren't you his Bishop? Is it really okay to talk about him like that?"
She shrugged. "After the match, I was transferred to my mother's peerage. And since my mother doesn't compete, I'm more or less a free Bishop now."
...So peerage transfers could be that casual?
Badr tilted his head, surprised. In his mind, a peerage was something sacred, a bond not easily broken. But then again, among devils, it wasn't unheard of to trade, transfer, or even gift peerage members.
"Should I congratulate you?" he chuckled. "But why stay in a peerage at all? Wouldn't you rather be a King?"
Ravel sighed, looking frustrated. "To be a King, you have to reach at least High-Class! Unlike a certain overpowered devil, some of us have limitations..."
Badr suppressed a smile at her self-deprecating remark.
She then composed herself and held out a small, ornate box. "Consider this a gesture of goodwill, a symbol of friendship between us."
Badr took the box, opening it to reveal a small vial within. His gaze sharpened.
It was a [Phoenix Tear], a highly prized elixir, capable of restoring someone to full health from even the brink of death, provided they remained conscious.
...Could such a rare treasure be given away so easily?
For a fleeting moment, he wondered if, by making Ravel cry, he might obtain a never-ending supply.
He quickly dismissed the thought, though Ravel's unexpected gift genuinely surprised him. "Isn't this... a bit much?"
"Of course! It's typically reserved for High-Class devils," she replied, sounding slightly proud. "So just accept it with gratitude. Not that you don't deserve it."
Her cheeks flushed faintly, and Badr noticed her eyes lingering on him. It was clear that, despite her brother's loss, she found Badr's strength and confidence captivating.
"Alright, I'll gladly accept it," he said with a warm smile, pocketing the vial. He wasn't one to let pride get in the way of survival. Something like this could very well save a life.
"Thank you, Ravel," he added, sincerity evident in his tone.
Since undergoing noble etiquette training, Badr had adopted a refined manner that exuded calm confidence. His respectful demeanor felt as refreshing as a spring breeze.
Ravel's heart skipped as she took in his poise and elegance, feeling a slight flush rise to her cheeks.
"Y-You're welcome... um, would it be alright if... I called you by your name?" she asked hesitantly, looking away as if to hide her blush.
"Of course," Badr replied with a friendly smile.
"Then... Badr, maybe we could have tea together sometime?"
"Oh? Sure, I'd be honored," he replied easily.
"And... if you're okay with it, I could bring something I baked... I've been practicing recently," she added, her fingers nervously fidgeting.
Badr found her behavior curious but kept his expression gentle. She'd just given him an invaluable gift, so he intended to show genuine appreciation.
"Then I look forward to it," he said with a nod.
Ravel beamed at his response, her cheeks glowing as she gave a graceful curtsy and excused herself with a shy smile.
...
No sooner had she departed than Akeno slid up behind him, wrapping her arms around his shoulders and pressing her cheek to his.
"My, my... someone seems to be a little smitten~"
Badr sighed. "Akeno, what are you talking about?"
"She's clearly taken a liking to you~" Akeno replied with a playful smile.
"Oh, come on. I beat her brother to a pulp right in front of her. There's no way she'd actually be interested in me," Badr replied, dismissive.
Just then, Rias returned, accompanied by Sona, only to find Akeno hanging onto Badr. She scowled. "Akeno, really? We're still in public."
"Oh? Isn't it normal to be a little close to one's teammates?" Akeno teased, leaning in even closer to Badr.
Rias clenched her fists, barely able to contain her irritation. "...Enough!"
Sona watched silently, her expression unreadable.
After finally prying Akeno off Badr, Rias bid farewell to Sona and turned back to the group with a small smile.
"For now, the situation's under control. Let's head back. There's something I need to share with everyone about Koneko."
...
Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the rest!
https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx
(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)
There is 8 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon!
avataravatar
Chapter 169: A Strategic Move by Akeno
[A/N] — Support & Read Up to 12 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
...
Back at the Gremory estate, they were warmly welcomed by Grayfia in her maid attire.
"Everyone, the hot springs are ready," she announced.
This was met with instant smiles; everyone felt a well-deserved soak was in order.
"Let's discuss things while we relax in the hot springs," Rias suggested.
With enthusiastic agreement, they all made their way toward the baths. Badr had intended to head to the men's side, but Rias casually took his hand and pulled him along with her, bringing him into the ladies' side without a second thought.
Once settled into the warm waters, everyone sighed in contentment. Even in the Underworld, hot springs had their own unique appeal.
"So, Koneko's sister wanted to take her away... that's really heartbreaking," Asia said sympathetically after hearing Rias recount the recent encounter.
"It's tragic, having to face her own sister as an enemy," Akeno murmured softly.
Badr glanced over at Koneko. She sat quietly in the spring, gazing at her reflection in the water, lost in thought.
Despite her calm exterior, the pain of facing her sister, now a Stray Devil, was clear in her eyes.
"Don't be too hard on yourself, Koneko. We're your family now," Badr said gently, wrapping an arm around her and drawing her into a comforting embrace.
Koneko flinched slightly but then relaxed, nestling into his warmth. After a moment of quiet reflection, she looked up with a determined expression.
"I know... I'll learn to accept this, whatever it takes, whether it's about my sister or my own powers."
Koneko, or rather Shirone, gave everyone a small, brave smile.
"President, is it alright if I still go by Shirone?"
"Of course," Rias said warmly, nodding.
Seeing her rare smile, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.
"Badr's right. We're all here, together, and we always will be," Rias added with a gentle smile.
With Koneko feeling reassured, everyone allowed themselves to fully unwind.
After rigorous training and the intensity of the recent events, this was the first time they could truly relax and let the hot springs wash away their fatigue.
A little while later, Badr moved to sit at the edge of the pool, Koneko still curled up in his lap, seeming to find comfort in his steady presence.
The thought of being taken away had frightened her more than she cared to admit, and it was Badr's protection that had kept her safe. For her, being near him now was the only place where she felt at peace.
As Badr held Koneko, he suddenly felt someone press up against him from behind.
Akeno's smooth, warm skin was now flush against his back as she playfully leaned over him, taking full advantage of the moment.
"Hehe... gotcha~"
Caught off guard, Badr could only give a small chuckle as Koneko looked up at him, blushing slightly. She gave him a shy glance before mumbling, "Perv."
She slipped out of his lap and retreated to a quieter spot by the edge, dipping her legs into the water, trying to hide her flushed cheeks.
"Hey, that wasn't my fault, it was all Akeno's doing!" Badr protested, casting Akeno a bemused look, but she only smiled wider, seemingly enjoying every second.
"Hey! Akeno, you're way too close!" Rias quickly interjected, stepping forward to reclaim her spot next to Badr. Wrapping her arms around his neck, she pressed close, clearly staking her claim.
"Akeno, hands off my man!"
Rias wasn't about to let Akeno get the upper hand, but Akeno had anticipated this move, her own arms clinging tightly around Badr, refusing to let go.
"No way~ I'm going to enjoy being close to Badr too! I want to feel his warmth, just like this, it's so comfortable~" Akeno cooed, leaning in even closer, her voice sweet but mischievous.
Rias gritted her teeth, clearly annoyed. "Let go of him already! He's mine. You think all these moves of his didn't come from our time together? He's so good at holding people because of me! He's mine, body and soul."
With Rias and Akeno now openly vying for his attention, Badr was left speechless, unsure whether to intervene or simply let them be.
Maybe it's best to just let them sort it out... he thought with a sigh.
As the two pressed against him, Akeno suddenly leaned down, taking full advantage of Rias's distraction.
Badr tensed, feeling Akeno's mischievous lips near him.
This bold move left Asia and Xenovia watching wide-eyed, completely taken aback by Akeno's confident approach.
Their reactions ranged from shock to admiration; clearly, Akeno's experience far surpassed their own.
Even Rias was left speechless for a moment, not expecting Akeno's sudden boldness in front of everyone.
Asia and Xenovia glanced at each other, both clearly intrigued by Akeno's confidence and grace.
"So... that's a thing we could do too..." Xenovia murmured, nodding thoughtfully, while Asia's eyes sparkled with new ideas.
"I... I want to be that close to Badr too..." Asia whispered, her voice filled with a hint of longing.
"Taking Badr from both of them might be tough. Maybe we should wait until they're done," Xenovia said, her resolve growing as she added, "But I'll definitely try something like that soon!"
Badr could only manage a sheepish smile, sensing that the others were getting all sorts of ideas. This playful rivalry was quickly getting out of hand...
In the corner, Koneko watched the scene unfold, her face half-submerged in the water, hiding her flustered expression as she blew bubbles to distract herself from the sight.
Badr certainly hadn't expected that their return from the gathering would lead to a spirited bath-time competition back at the family's hot spring.
—
The days in the Underworld passed by swiftly. Following the gathering, Badr finally enjoyed a few days of relaxation.
Rias's family had fully embraced him, treating him as if he were already part of their clan. Even Sirzechs's son affectionately referred to him as "Uncle" now...
Badr found it amusing. Though he and Rias hadn't formally wed, her family's enthusiasm was undeniable.
After all, it seemed that in every world, it was always the families who grew most eager and excited about marriage, sometimes even more so than the couple themselves.
A week passed in a flash, and soon, the New Generation Tournament was upon them.
With everyone geared up and ready, they prepared for the upcoming days of competition.
They were about to engage in a series of Rating Games, a tournament that would pit the most gifted young devils from the Six Great Houses against each other to crown the strongest among them.
...
Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the rest!
https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx
(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)
There is 8 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon!
avataravatar
Chapter 170: Tournament Day!
The day of the tournament arrived, and Rias led her peerage to the grand venue early in the morning.
Badr was taken aback when they entered the location, a massive stadium capable of holding tens of thousands of spectators.
"This is the competition venue?" Xenovia asked, her eyes wide with curiosity at the impressive scene.
"Hehe, not exactly," Rias replied with a smile. "We'll be fighting in a separate dimensional space. This stadium is for broadcasting the matches to the audience."
She went on to explain that the *Rating Games* were far from ordinary games. The battles were real, injuries were common, and the competition could become quite intense. Isolating the battlefield from the audience wasn't just a practical choice, it was essential.
Additionally, any piece that sustained severe injuries would be immediately removed from the battlefield and treated by a dedicated medical team, something that was only possible in a controlled, isolated space.
Having participated in a *Rating Game* before, Badr was already familiar with these rules and followed Rias calmly into the stadium.
Inside, the seats were already packed with devils of all shapes and sizes, their excited chatter and cheers filling the air.
"So many devils..." Asia murmured, her voice trembling. The sight of the vast crowd and the deafening roar of excitement left her visibly shaken.
"Don't worry. Just relax and pretend the audience isn't there," Rias said with a reassuring smile.
However, her next words made Asia's face pale even more.
"Keep in mind, this is just the number of people attending in person. The matches are being broadcasted across the entire Underworld. Though it's only a rookie tournament, it's still on the same scale as the major competitions."
Asia and Xenovia were left speechless at the thought of a Rating Game with such a massive audience. Even Akeno and Koneko couldn't help but tense up at the realization.
"Let's head to the preparation room and discuss our strategy," Rias said, clapping her hands to refocus her team.
Once inside the preparation area, the group began strategizing for their upcoming matches.
As Rias was explaining the tactics, a knock came at the door. A female devil in uniform entered respectfully.
"Lady Gremory, Lord Diodora Astaroth is here to see you."
"Diodora?" Rias frowned slightly in confusion. "What's he doing here? Let him in."
Moments later, the door opened, and a young man with a gentle expression and black hair stepped into the room. It was Diodora Astaroth, the heir to the prestigious Astaroth family, a house with a status equal to that of the Gremory family.
"What brings you here, Diodora? Shouldn't you be working on your team's strategy?" Rias asked, her tone polite but tinged with curiosity.
"Ah, my strategy is already well-prepared. I came to discuss something more important," Diodora said with a smile. Though his demeanor was warm and polite, there was an underlying discomfort in the room, as if something about him was off.
Unlike the open and approachable aura of Maou Sirzechs, Diodora's presence exuded a sense of secrecy and hidden intentions, leaving an unsettling impression.
"Get to the point then; we're in the middle of a meeting," Rias said firmly. "And you better hope we don't draw your team in the match."
Diodora chuckled lightly. "Straightforward as always, Rias. Very well, I'll be direct. I'd like to propose a trade."
"A trade?" Rias's frown deepened.
"Yes, I'd like to exchange our [Bishops]," Diodora said, his gaze shifting to Asia, who stood beside Badr. "Specifically, I'd like to trade for Asia Argento."
The moment his eyes fell on Asia, her hands clenched tightly, her expression instantly filled with resistance.
Badr narrowed his eyes. He didn't mind the concept of trading pieces in the *Rating Games*, but only if it was done with mutual consent. Cases like Ravel's voluntary trade were understandable, but forcing a trade against the will of the piece was unacceptable.
Asia's discomfort was clear, but Diodora seemed entirely unfazed. Instead, he pulled out a servant manual, ready to make his offer.
"My offer is, "
"There's no need for that," Rias interrupted sharply. "I don't need to see what's in your manual to give my answer. I'm not trading Asia."
Her tone was resolute, and her displeasure at Diodora's approach was evident.
"This isn't about the value of your piece compared to Asia's. She is one of my most treasured peerage members, and I have no intention of giving her up," Rias continued, her voice firm.
It was clear she rejected Diodora's request not because of any inadequacy in his offer but purely out of respect and care for Asia as her servant and friend.
"Is it because of her value? Or are you simply too attached to her?" Diodora asked, his smile unwavering.
"Both. I see Asia as a little sister. She's part of my family," Rias said coldly, leaving no room for negotiation.
"Well then, I won't give up so easily." Diodora turned his attention back to Asia, his voice softening. "Asia, don't you remember me? You saved my life once when I was gravely injured."
Asia froze, her eyes widening as memories surfaced. "You... you're the devil I healed back then..."
Her voice trembled, and Xenovia frowned deeply. "Was it because you healed this man that the church branded you a heretic and stripped you of your title as a saint?"
"...Yes," Asia admitted, her expression pained. Those were some of her most traumatic memories.
Before anyone could respond, Badr stepped forward and gently pulled Asia into his embrace, cradling her protectively. His hand rested on the back of her head as he softly stroked her hair, silently reassuring her with his presence.
...
Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the rest!
https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx
(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)
There is 8 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon!
avataravatar
Chapter 171: The Rookie Tournament Begins
Recalling her past briefly saddened Asia, but in Badr's embrace, she quickly recovered.
At least now, surrounded by her friends, her life was filled with happiness. She couldn't help but feel grateful for her decision to become Rias's servant devil.
After all, it was Badr who had suggested this path, especially when she was being hunted by fallen angels for the Sacred Gear within her.
"I'm fine now..." Asia whispered softly, hugging Badr tightly, a serene smile gracing her face.
Nearby, Diodora's expression darkened momentarily, his narrowed eyes betraying his discontent as he watched the scene.
However, he wisely concealed his displeasure, knowing full well that Badr was not someone to anger..
The fact that Badr had the guts to kill Zephyrdor in plain view and yet walked away without any punishment spoke volumes of his boldness and influence.
"Heh... I'll take my leave now. See you in the Rating Game," Diodora said with a polite smile before turning and walking away.
Badr gently stroked Asia's hair, his gaze following Diodora as he left. From their last encounter, Badr had noticed Diodora's inexplicable hostility toward him. Now, it was obvious, the man had set his sights on Asia.
Was it because she had once saved his life?
Regardless of the reason, Asia was now part of Badr's world. He wouldn't tolerate anyone coveting her. If Diodora didn't get eliminated early, Badr thought, he might have to deliver a thorough beating to make things clear.
...
Time flew by, and soon, the preparation phase was over.
Rias and her peerage stepped into the central area of the massive stadium, greeted by a thunderous wave of cheers from the crowd.
"Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the Rookie Tournament!" the announcer's voice boomed through the arena. "Before you stand the brightest young stars of the six great families and their loyal servants!"
The event's structure mimicked a worldly sports competition, complete with a commentator and a play-by-play analyst. The excitement in the air was palpable, with devils from all walks of life cheering enthusiastically.
Amid the loud commotion, a mocking laugh could be heard.
"Zephyrdor, you've got some nerve showing up here. I can't believe you survived," Seekvaira taunted with a cold smirk, her gaze fixed on the devil standing beside her.
Zephyrdor Glasya-Labolas, who had been "killed" by Badr just days earlier, now stood alive and well on stage. Most assumed he had narrowly escaped death and had been revived with Phoenix Tears.
Zephyrdor, however, lacked his previous bravado. His gaze avoided Badr, his fear evident.
After witnessing Badr's sheer audacity and power, Zephyrdor had been thoroughly cowed. Worse still, the lack of any punishment from the Maou after his supposed "death" left Zephyrdor utterly shaken.
He realized that if Badr had killed him, it would have been a meaningless death, with no one to avenge him.
Now, whenever Zephyrdor looked at Badr, a chill ran down his spine.
And it wasn't just Zephyrdor. Among the young devils present, Badr's reputation loomed large. Killing a house heir in front of the Maou and escaping unscathed had made him a figure of both awe and fear.
...
"Now, participants, please draw your lots to determine your matchups," the announcer said with a cheerful tone, trying to diffuse the tension.
Rias stepped forward and drew her lot. It displayed the number six.
Once all the participants had drawn, the announcer revealed the pairings.
"Here are the matchups for the first round of the Rookie Tournament!
Match 1: Seekvaira Agares vs. Sona Sitri
Match 2: Sairaorg Bael vs. Zephyrdor Glasya-Labolas
Match 3: Diodora Astaroth vs. Rias Gremory
Let the Rookie Tournament begin!"
The crowd erupted into a cacophony of cheers and applause, the excitement reaching a fever pitch.
Badr glanced at Diodora and smirked faintly. It seemed their paths were destined to cross, and now he had the perfect opportunity to settle the score.
...
"Good luck, Sona," Rias said, offering her encouragement.
Sona Sitri, the youngest of the six competitors, faced an uphill battle.
She and Rias were both High-Class Devils, putting them at a disadvantage compared to the Ultimate-Class powerhouses in the tournament. While they had the talent to reach those heights, their youth left them a step behind.
Despite this, Sona entered her match against Seekvaira with confidence, displaying her trademark strategic brilliance. Using careful tactics, she managed to eliminate several of Seekvaira's pieces in the Rating Game.
However, Seekvaira's superior raw power as an Ultimate-Class Devil ultimately proved insurmountable. Sona fought valiantly but was forced to accept defeat.
The audience cheered wildly for both competitors, appreciating Sona's clever strategy and Seekvaira's commanding presence. It was a match of beauty and brilliance, leaving the crowd thoroughly entertained.
...
The second match, Sairaorg Bael versus Zephyrdor Glasya-Labolas, was entirely one-sided.
Despite both being Ultimate-Class Devils, Sairaorg overwhelmed Zephyrdor with nothing more than his fists. His raw physical strength and martial skill made short work of Zephyrdor's entire peerage, as well as Zephyrdor himself.
It was no wonder Sairaorg was considered the strongest among the younger generation.
Of course, after this tournament, that title would undoubtedly belong to Badr.
...
As the second match concluded, Rias rose confidently to her feet and turned to her peerage.
"It's our turn. Let's go!" she declared.
Badr smiled as he stood, flanked by Akeno, Koneko, Asia, and Xenovia. Together, the six of them stepped onto the teleportation array that would take them to the battlefield.
In a flash of light, they vanished from the stadium, reappearing in a specially designed dimensional space where their battle would begin.
...
Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the rest!
https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx
(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)
There is 8 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon!
Psst! Download the app for additional rewards!
More events, more perks. Winning you more free perks. Download now!
DragonnX
DragonnX
avataravatar
Chapter 172: The Painful Downfall
The sky loomed dim and ominous, its unnatural darkness casting eerie shadows over a desolate, barren landscape.
Scattered ruins and broken stone columns dotted the cracked earth, leading to a crumbling temple in the distance, reminiscent of ancient Greek architecture.
"This place..." Rias murmured, her brow furrowed with confusion. "It doesn't feel like the tournament's designated arena."
Raising her wrist, she tried to connect with the tournament's magical communication array, but her attempts were met with silence.
There was no announcement signaling the start of the match, no briefing, nothing, only an unsettling quiet.
Badr's keen senses detected an abnormal flow of magic in the air. He turned to Rias. "This space has been compromised. Someone is tampering with it."
"What?"
Everyone immediately assumed defensive stances, their gazes shifting warily to the temple's surroundings.
Suddenly, multiple magical teleportation circles materialized in the air, glowing ominously.
"Be careful! These crests don't belong to the Astaroth family!" Akeno warned, her voice sharp. "These circles aren't linked to each other, but..."
"They're all devils!" Rias finished grimly, her expression darkening. "And if I'm not mistaken, those crests belong to the Old Maou faction of the Khaos Brigade."
"Are we under attack by terrorists?" The group braced themselves for a fight.
Badr, however, shook his head. "No, our teleportation coordinates were altered. Someone deliberately redirected us here."
This was no accident. The team had been transported to an entirely different realm, far from the tournament's designated battleground.
High above, a grotesque horde of devils emerged from the teleportation circles, their monstrous forms revealing their allegiance to the beastly lineage of the Old Maou faction.
"Pathetic imposters of the Lucifer Bloodline, Gremory filth! Your end comes today!" snarled the leading devil, charging directly at Rias.
Badr stepped forward, prepared to intercept, but his instincts screamed a warning. He turned sharply and appeared beside Asia in an instant, summoning the [King Sword] with a swift gesture.
With a decisive swing, his blade clashed against an incoming green magical attack, nullifying it mid-air.
The sudden assault revealed a figure emerging from the shadows: a dark-haired youth with cold, calculating eyes and the unmistakable wings of a devil.
"Diodora!?" Rias's voice was laced with fury. "You're conspiring with the Khaos Brigade? You wretched coward, how dare you desecrate the tournament!"
"Hmph, I'm only here to take Asia," Diodora sneered, his tone dripping with malice. "As for the rest of you... you'll die here."
His gaze shifted to Badr, filled with venom. "And you... a lowly Pawn who dares to obstruct my plans repeatedly. Today, I'll devour your very soul!"
"Bold words," Badr replied with an icy smile, positioning himself protectively in front of Asia. Koneko and Xenovia swiftly flanked him, ready for battle.
"Badr, give me Ascalon," Xenovia demanded, her eyes resolute.
With a flick of his wrist, Badr summoned the legendary dragon-slaying sword and tossed it to Xenovia. "Don't hold back."
She caught the blade with practiced ease, its holy energy radiating brightly. Meanwhile, Badr stretched his arms casually, his demeanor calm yet dangerous.
"You've made your choice, Diodora. Don't blame anyone else for the consequences."
In a blink, Badr vanished from his position, reappearing beside Diodora. His [King Sword] descended in a brilliant arc, void of any noticeable magical fluctuation, yet its sheer force caused the surrounding space to tremble and crack.
Diodora reacted quickly, erecting a robust magical barrier just in time to block the attack.
Badr paused, mildly surprised. Though he hadn't used his full power, the strike should have been overwhelming for someone of Diodora's caliber.
Meanwhile, Rias eliminated several Old Maou devils with bursts of destructive power but couldn't ignore the surge in Diodora's energy. "What's going on? His power... it's suddenly much stronger."
Even the ever-calm Badr could tell this was no ordinary strength. His perceptive senses quickly identified the foreign origin of Diodora's newfound might.
"You're relying on borrowed power, aren't you?" Badr said, his voice laced with disdain. "I wonder, does it feel satisfying to wield strength that isn't yours?"
Diodora smirked, his confidence bolstered by his mysterious enhancement. "You're perceptive, I'll give you that. Yes, this is the power of the Infinite Dragon God, Ophis. With her blessing, I've transcended your pathetic level."
The mention of Ophis sent a ripple of tension through the group.
"Hand over Asia now," Diodora demanded, his voice tinged with conceit. "Otherwise, I'll savor the slow agony of your demise. Though, to be fair, I never intended to let you leave alive."
Badr chuckled, his gaze turning cold as ice. "You've made a fatal mistake, thinking you could intimidate me."
With that, Badr activated his Promotion to [Queen], his aura surging dramatically. The transformation granted him unparalleled speed, defense, and magic amplification. His power now rivaled that of a Maou.
Diodora flinched, the overwhelming pressure forcing him to reevaluate his bravado. "Impossible... this can't be..."
"Enough talking," Badr said, his tone sharp. Channeling his magic into the [King Sword], he unleashed a devastating slash that shattered Diodora's barrier with ease.
Before Diodora could react, Badr's leg struck his face with a brutal roundhouse kick, sending him crashing into a stone pillar.
"Your self-righteous smugness is nauseating," Badr muttered, his tone dripping with contempt.
"Argh... how is this possible? I have Ophis's power... How can a Pawn defeat me!?" Diodora howled in disbelief.
Ignoring his outburst, Badr advanced methodically, deflecting Diodora's desperate magical attacks with the passive shield effect of his [King Shield].
"Pathetic," Badr scoffed, closing the distance. He struck Diodora again and again, each blow landing with calculated precision, sending the devil careening through the air like a ragdoll.
Finally, with a swift, decisive motion, Badr delivered a crushing kick to Diodora's groin.
A sickening crunch echoed through the ruined temple as Diodora's eyes widened in abject horror, his pained expression frozen in place.
"Let that be a lesson," Badr said, his voice devoid of sympathy.
...
Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the rest!
https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx
(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)
There is 8 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon!
avataravatar
Chapter 173: Odin, the Chief God!
There's a kind of pain that hurts just to watch, and Badr's final blow to Diodora exemplified it perfectly.
The once-proud devil's eyes rolled back as his expression froze in sheer agony, his mind overwhelmed by the excruciating torment.
For several moments, Diodora was incapable of movement or thought. But his loyal female devils, his peerage, soon arrived, their shocked cries piercing the tense silence.
"Master!"
They rushed forward, only to find their once-dignified King reduced to an unrecognizable mess, battered and broken beyond recognition. If not for his attire, they wouldn't have known it was Diodora at all.
Intent on saving him, they moved to his side. But Badr, ever vigilant, wasn't about to give them the chance. With a flick of his hand, a surge of magic bound Diodora tightly, immobilizing him.
While Badr would have preferred to end the arrogant devil's life, he held back. Diodora, after all, was a relative of a Maou. Though Badr's instincts screamed to deliver the final blow, he refrained, for Rias's sake.
Meanwhile, Rias and the others were still locked in battle with the Old Maou faction devils. Seeing Badr successfully subdue Diodora, a satisfied smile spread across Rias's face.
"Well done! Now, let's finish off these pests!" she declared with renewed determination.
Badr, dragging Diodora like a discarded ragdoll, turned back to the others. "Coming," he replied with a smile.
Addressing Diodora's peerage, he spoke with chilling calm. "Your master is captured. Fight to the death or surrender, it's your choice."
With that, he returned to Rias's side, nonchalantly swinging his sword and obliterating three devils in a single strike. Their bodies disintegrated in a flash of light, leaving no trace.
"You handle him," Badr said, motioning toward the bound Diodora. "I'll take care of the rest."
Raising his [King Sword] Badr infused it with an immense surge of [Sacred Demonic] Power, its blade glowing brilliantly. Across the battlefield, the remaining devils, oblivious to the danger, charged forward.
"To think they still don't understand..." Rias murmured, shaking her head.
With a swift motion, Badr raised his sword high, then brought it down with crushing force. A terrifying wave of energy erupted, spiraling outward in a destructive arc.
The ground trembled violently as the energy ripped through everything in its path, obliterating hundreds of devils in an instant.
The battlefield fell silent, save for the whispers of dissipating energy. Badr's strike had decimated nearly the entire Old Maou faction force, leaving only a handful of survivors.
"Well, well. Looks like the job's already done. Now, who might you be to wield such power?"
An aged yet commanding voice echoed through the ruined space. Out of nowhere, a figure materialized, a grizzled old man with a wild white beard and unkempt hair. Despite his shabby appearance, his presence radiated an overwhelming Sacred power.
"Who's there?" Badr turned to face the newcomer.
The man exuded an air of wisdom and strength, yet his demeanor was oddly relaxed. Rias's eyes widened in shock as she recognized him. "Odin-sama!? Why are you here?"
"Hahaha! I'm Odin, Chief God of the Norse Pantheon," the old man replied, laughing heartily. "I was invited to help deal with these Old Maou rebels, but it seems I wasn't needed after all."
Odin's gaze lingered on Rias and Akeno, a sly grin spreading across his face. "Ah, as expected of the Gremory family, beauties, every one of them."
Badr sighed, stepping in front of Rias and Akeno. "If there are still a few stragglers left, we'll gladly let you handle them. After all, it'd be a shame for you to make the trip for nothing."
Odin chuckled. "You're a bold one, aren't you? A reincarnated devil named Badr, yes? Not much respect for your elders, I see."
"On the contrary, I respect you greatly, Odin-sama. In fact, I'm sure someone of your caliber could go toe-to-toe with a Maou," Badr quipped, his tone laced with polite flattery.
The old god's grin widened. "Hah! You're quite the smooth talker, aren't you? Fine, I'll take care of these leftovers."
Odin clapped his hands, summoning a glowing spear from thin air. With a single swing, he unleashed a burst of Sacred energy, reducing dozens of devils to ash in an instant.
"Efficient as ever," Badr remarked casually, unimpressed by the display. "How's the situation outside?"
"Ah, the Khaos Brigade launched a coordinated assault on the arena," Odin replied, his tone light despite the gravity of the situation. "It's been dealt with, though. Azazel sent me to deliver these to you."
Odin handed over several magical communicators, grumbling all the while. "Imagine using an old man like me as a courier. That Azazel, I swear..."
Activating the communicator, Badr and the others heard Azazel's voice. "Testing, testing. Can you hear me? Good. Sit tight; we're almost done wrapping things up on our end."
"Quick work, as usual, Azazel. Did you have advance warning?" Badr asked, his suspicions piqued.
"Sharp as always. Yes, we had intel, so we laid a trap for them."
"...So we were bait," Rias said, her voice tinged with irritation.
"More or less," Azazel admitted with a chuckle. "The Old Maou faction has been targeting young devils lately, and we needed to draw them out. This was the perfect opportunity."
The implications were clear: the attack wasn't just random. It was part of a calculated effort to destabilize the Underworld's next generation of leaders.
"Diodora is captured, and his peerage has surrendered. Can we return now?" Rias asked, her tone firm.
"Yes, you've done enough. Come back with Odin-sama," Azazel replied.
...
Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the rest!
https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx
(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)
There is 8 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon!
avataravatar
Chapter 174: Naughty Little Devil
The Rating Games had been abruptly interrupted by the Khaos Brigade's interference, leading to a hasty postponement of the final championship rounds. After deliberation, the Maou agreed to push the remainder of the competition back by two days.
This decision wasn't made lightly, plans were underway to finalize an alliance with the Norse Pantheon during Odin's visit. Compared to that monumental task, the rookie tournament seemed secondary.
Having emerged victorious against Diodora, Rias naturally advanced to the final round. The remaining contenders, Rias, Sairaorg, and Seekvaira, would vie for the championship.
Yet, Rias focus was far from the games; her thoughts lingered on the looming negotiations.
Given the recent disruptions from the Khaos Brigade and the Old Maou faction, it was unlikely the alliance discussions would proceed smoothly. Rias was certain another attempt to sabotage the talks was imminent.
"Rias," Sirzechs called firmly, interrupting her thoughts. "Bring your peerage and follow me."
When the Maou gives an order, there's no room for hesitation. Rias quickly rallied her group and followed Sirzechs to the grand meeting hall.
Inside, the atmosphere was heavy with importance. Gathered in the room were figures of immense influence, Governor Azazel of the Fallen Angels, Archangel Michael of Heaven, Chief God Odin of the Norse Pantheon, and, of course, the Four Maou themselves.
The sheer weight of the gathering left Rias momentarily stunned. She quickly composed herself, bowing respectfully to each individual.
"Let's skip the formalities," Sirzechs said, cutting to the chase. "Rias, I have a mission for you."
He wasted no time explaining.
"While you were dealing with Diodora, the Norse God Loki launched an attack here. Ajuka managed to repel and seal him temporarily, but the seal will only hold for a day. Tomorrow, I need you and your peerage to confront and neutralize him."
Though Sirzechs spoke to Rias, his gaze was unmistakably directed at Badr. His confidence in his sister's abilities was unwavering, but he knew that with Badr, a fighter whose strength had reached Maou levels, there was far more certainty of success.
"Yes, Brother!" Rias responded immediately, her determination evident.
Loki's strength, combined with the power of his summoned beast Fenrir, was daunting. Yet Rias, like Sirzechs, placed her trust in Badr.
Serafall Leviathan added with a sigh, "Loki's goal is to incite Ragnarok. If we Maou intervene directly, it will escalate into a full-scale world war. That's why we must rely on the younger generation."
"This is my fault," Odin said, his tone carrying a hint of guilt.
"If you and your peers handle this," Sirzechs continued, "the old powers will have no justification to act. The success of this alliance rests entirely on your shoulders."
Badr, listening quietly, couldn't help but feel a pang of irony. Wasn't I just here for the promotion exam? How did it escalate to saving the world?
To bolster their chances, Serafall suggested additional reinforcements. "Sona and her peerage will join you for support."
"Thank you, Leviathan-sama," Rias said gratefully.
Michael also stepped forward, introducing a familiar figure. "We'll lend you someone as well. Irina, come forward."
Irina Shidou stepped into the room with a cheerful smile. "Long time no see, everyone!"
Xenovia's eyes narrowed. "Irina..."
Since their last meeting, Irina had changed. She now radiated Sacred power, proof of her growth and her current position as a "Trump Ace" angel under Michael.
Odin, not to be outdone, added his own contribution. "Well, if everyone's sending support, I can't be left out. Rose, step forward."
From Odin's side emerged a stunning woman with long silver hair, wearing a sleek female suit. Her striking features and dignified presence marked her as a Valkyrie.
"I am Rossweisse," she said with a polite bow. "Pleased to assist."
Despite Badr's confidence in his ability to handle Loki alone, he welcomed the reinforcements. "The more, the merrier," he mused. Let's give Loki the beating of a lifetime
..Later That Night
The group retired to their rooms to rest, preparing for the battle ahead. The Maou had provided them accommodations in a luxurious hotel on Maou territory.
Badr, fresh from his shower, lounged in bed, enjoying the rare moment of calm. His solitude was interrupted by a soft knock at the door. Without hesitation, he opened it, sensing Rias's presence.
She stood there in a violet nightgown, her expression a mix of apology and nervousness. The sheer elegance of her outfit added a layer of allure.
"Sorry to bother you... I couldn't sleep. I guess I'm just anxious about tomorrow," she admitted with a sheepish smile.
Badr smiled warmly. "Come in."
Rias entered, slipping off her nightgown and sliding under the covers beside him. Her flawless skin and graceful figure were mesmerizing.
"...Why are you staring like that?" she teased.
"Just wondering if you've gotten even more beautiful," Badr replied playfully, lying beside her and pulling her close.
"Still the same, I think?" Rias murmured, though a blush crept up her cheeks.
Badr chuckled. "Feels like there's more to appreciate."
His hands traced her figure, eliciting a mix of laughter and shivers.
"You're such a naughty boy... I knew coming to you was a mistake. You never behave yourself," she said, her tone playful but affectionate.
"Do you mind?"
"...No," Rias whispered, snuggling closer. "Not one bit."
The tension eased as the two shared quiet, tender moments, their bond growing even stronger. When sleep finally claimed them, they did so in each other's embrace, ready to face the challenges awaiting them.
...
Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the rest!
https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx
(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)
There is 8 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon!
avataravatar
Chapter 175: Battle Against Loki
~ Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
~ Drop some Power Stones ????
<><><><>
The next day, as the seal on Loki was about to break, everyone had gathered at the designated location.
Sona Sitri, along with two of her peerage members, joined the Gremory group led by Rias, accompanied by ace angel Irina Shidou and Valkyrie Rossweisse. Together, they formed a formidable alliance.
In front of them, a diamond-shaped barrier floated midair. This was the seal placed by Ajuka Beelzebub, imprisoning the Norse god Loki after his assault the previous day.
"The time is near. The seal will break soon," Rias announced, her tone steady. Though she had been anxious the night before, her composure now spoke volumes of her resolve.
"Loki's power is overwhelming. At full strength, he is a God on par with the Maou. But if we work together..." Sona began strategizing, her gaze drifting toward Badr.
"Can you hold him off?" she asked directly.
Badr offered a small smirk. "Guess we'll see."
He turned to the seal just as it cracked. A resonant hum filled the air before the barrier shattered in a brilliant burst of light.
From within emerged a man clad in a flowing white robe, his silver hair gleaming under the dim light. His expression was sharp, his presence commanding.
"Damn that Beelzebub and his petty tricks," Loki muttered, his voice dripping with disdain. His piercing gaze swept across the gathered group.
"And what is this?" he sneered. "A bunch of nobodies? Pathetic."
Raising his hand lazily, Loki summoned forth a massive spatial ripple. With a thunderous roar, a colossal wolf emerged, a creature so enormous it seemed to blot out the sky. Its feral growl sent shivers through the air.
"Be careful! It's Fenrir!" Sona warned, her voice tense.
Rossweisse stepped forward, attempting diplomacy. "Loki-sama, please, stop this. There's no need for such drastic measures!"
Loki's eyes flicked to her, cold and dismissive. "A Valkyrie? Amusing. But you're no match for me."
With a casual wave, Loki summoned more creatures: two slightly smaller wolves and a massive serpent.
"These are Skoll and Hati, Fenrir's offspring. And this," he gestured to the serpent, "is a replica of Jormungandr. Let's see how you fare against them."
With a bored gesture, he commanded, "Kill them."
A crimson aura flared around Rias as she stepped forward, her magic surging. "Don't underestimate us!"
She unleashed a massive wave of red flames, forcing even Fenrir to take a step back.
"Impressive," Loki remarked, "but ineffective. Fenrir cannot be harmed by such weak attacks."
Fenrir growled, emboldened by Loki's words. But Rias smirked. "I'm not alone."
Sona and her peerage joined the fray, their combined attacks targeting Hati and driving the wolf backward. Meanwhile, Xenovia and Irina stepped in to intercept Skoll, their weapons glowing with Sacred light.
"We'll handle these beasts, President!" Xenovia called out.
Rias nodded, turning her focus to the serpent alongside Rossweisse. "Understood. Let's deal with Jormungandr."
Loki, observing from above, frowned. "Annoying pests. I suppose I'll have to intervene."
Raising his hand, he unleashed a beam of destructive light toward Rias's group.
Before the beam could strike, Badr appeared in a flash, his Sacred shield materializing in front of him. The beam collided with the barrier, dissipating harmlessly.
As the dust settled, Badr stood tall, his gaze locked on Loki.
"And who might you be?" Loki sneered.
Badr smirked, his tone mocking. "Don't worry. You'll remember me once I've dealt with you."
Loki's eyes narrowed in irritation.
He launched a flurry of attacks, magical projectiles raining down like a storm. But Badr dodged with ease, moving at lightning speed as he shielded his allies. Each missed attack left craters in the ground.
Placing Rias back with her group, Badr drew his King Sword, its blade gleaming with an otherworldly light.
"Let's not waste time," he muttered, activating his Queen Promotion. His aura flared as his power surged, his presence now overwhelming.
"Oh?" Loki raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "A devil using the chess promotion system? Interesting. Let's see how far that power takes you."
Badr met Loki's gaze, unshaken. Channeling his magic into the [King Sword], he activated another ability.
With his strength amplified, Badr's aura soared to unprecedented heights. The ground beneath him cracked as the air itself seemed to tremble.
Loki's smirk faltered, but his confidence remained. "Impressive. Let's see if you can back it up."
...
Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the rest!
https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx
(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)
There is 9 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon!
avataravatar
Chapter 176: Don't Say I'm Bullying You
~ Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
~ Drop some Power Stones ????
<><><><>
The surge of Badr's magic reached a crescendo, his power amplifying twentyfold. His overwhelming presence created a tangible tension in the air, and even Loki, couldn't suppress a twitch of his eyelid.
"This little devil..." Loki muttered, his eyes narrowing. For the first time, he sensed true danger emanating from the mortal before him.
Raising his hand, Loki summoned a swirling ring of divine energy, which rapidly expanded into a massive circular blade. The edges gleamed with destructive energy as the blade hurtled toward Badr with incredible speed.
Without flinching, Badr held his ground. His [King Sword] blazed with golden light as he swung it horizontally, meeting the attack head-on.
The clash sent shockwaves rippling across the battlefield as the divine blade split in two, veering off to either side. The severed halves tore through the distant landscape, obliterating entire mountains in their wake.
The spectators below-Rias, Akeno, and the others-were left momentarily speechless. Even the sheer aftermath of Loki's attack was beyond anything they'd ever seen. Yet, Badr stood unscathed, his blade unwavering in his hand.
"That power..." Akeno murmured. "This isn't a battle we could even survive, let alone win."
Above the battlefield, Badr and Loki exchanged blow after blow. Each swing of Badr's sword tore open rifts in space, the resulting shockwaves demolishing everything in their path.
Loki retaliated with bursts of divine energy, each attack aimed with lethal precision. The sky was alight with energy, a chaotic symphony of destruction.
On the ground, Saji watched intently, gripping his [Absorption Line] tightly. His sacred gear pulsed with latent energy, ready to be unleashed.
Though his strength was leagues below the combatants in the sky, he had a critical role to play. He only needed the right moment to act.
"I'll restrain him," Saji muttered to himself. "And Badr will finish him."
High above, Loki unleashed a barrage of lightning bolts, each strike faster than the last. The jagged arcs of divine energy illuminated the battlefield as they streaked toward Badr.
Yet, he was already moving, his form a blur as he weaved effortlessly between the deadly bolts. Each missed strike exploded against the ground, carving massive craters into the desolate terrain.
In response, Badr poured his immense energy into the [King Sword]. The blade hummed with power, its light growing brighter with every passing second.
Then, as if answering his call, an enormous, ancient city materialized in the sky. Its towering walls stretched endlessly, casting a foreboding shadow over the battlefield. The [Eternal Dusk City] loomed ominously, its sheer presence exuding an aura of finality.
The oppressive weight of the city's presence was palpable. On its towering black walls, rows of soldier statues stood motionless, their lifelike forms eerily silent. Rias and her team, watching from below, couldn't shake the feeling that the statues were... moving.
But Badr had no time for speculation. His focus was singular.
He raised his sword high. The air grew still, the tension suffocating.
"[King's Judgment]!" he roared, his voice resonating across the battlefield.
A colossal beam of light erupted from his blade, carving through the sky as it descended toward Loki. The sheer magnitude of the attack dwarfed anything the battlefield had seen thus far.
The radiant energy engulfed the god entirely, and for a brief moment, the world seemed to stand still.
Then, chaos erupted.
The ground quaked violently as shockwaves tore through the battlefield. The light was blinding, its brilliance outshining the sun itself. The force of the attack shattered the earth, creating chasms that stretched for miles. Dust and debris filled the air, obscuring everything.
When the dust finally settled, Loki emerged from the devastation, his white robes tattered and his face bloodied. His eyes, once filled with arrogance, now burned with rage.
"Impressive," Loki admitted, his voice cold and measured. "You're stronger than I expected. But you're still not enough to defeat me."
Badr remained calm, though inwardly he felt a pang of regret. Despite the overwhelming power of his attack, Loki had endured.
"Not bad," Badr said, gripping his sword tightly. "But I was hoping that would end things."
Loki's expression twisted into a sneer. "You'll regret not finishing me while you had the chance."
With a wave of his hand, Loki summoned reinforcements. Five massive serpents, each resembling the mighty Midgardsormr, slithered into existence. Their bodies coiled ominously as they surrounded Badr and the others.
"Great," Rias muttered. "Now he's mass-producing Midgardsormr replicas."
Loki's laughter echoed across the battlefield. "Let's see how long you last against these creatures. And don't forget, Fenrir is still very much alive."
Indeed, on the ground, Rias and her team were locked in battle with Fenrir and its offspring. The addition of the serpents stretched their already limited resources to the breaking point.
"You've got your hands full now," Loki taunted. "And when Fenrir is done with your friends, it'll come for you."
Badr sighed, glancing at the chaos below. "This is getting tiresome."
Then, to Loki's surprise, Badr's figure blurred. A moment later, two identical versions of him stood side by side.
"What...?" Loki's eyes narrowed, his composure faltering for the first time.
Badr smirked. "Don't Say I'm Bullying You."
...
Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the rest!
https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx
(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)
There is 9 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon!
avataravatar
Chapter 177: The Ultimate Defense Skill
~ Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
~ Drop some Power Stones ????
<><><><>
Previously, Badr's ability to create a Clone came with many restrictions.
The skill, much like the [Queen Promotion], required Rias to designate an enemy "central target" or function exclusively within a Rating Game.
But with Badr's [Absolute Control], those restrictions were rendered meaningless.
Now, Badr had complete mastery over every ability in his arsenal. The limits imposed by the chess piece rules no longer applied to him.
This allowed him to freely use [Promotion] and [Clone], abilities once bound by the framework of Rating Games.
As Badr's clone emerged, radiating power equal to his own, Loki was left speechless.
The God of Mischief, who once stood proud and confident, now felt a gnawing sense of dread.
Before this, Badr already wielded strength equivalent to a Maou. Now, with a fully powered clone?
How was anyone supposed to contend with such absurd power?
Loki had believed that his forces, led by Fenrir and bolstered by other monstrous allies, would grant him a decisive advantage. But the arrival of Badr's clone shattered his confidence entirely.
"Oh, what perfect timing! That giant wolf Fenrir is all yours!" Rias said, her spirits soaring.
Beside her, Sona Sitri and Tsubaki Shinra exchanged silent looks of astonishment.
As Rias envisioned the upcoming Rating Game tournament, her thoughts brimmed with optimism. With such an overwhelming ally in her service, the championship seemed all but guaranteed.
Badr's lips curled into a smirk as his clone flew toward Fenrir, calling out to Xenovia.
"Xenovia, toss me Ascalon."
Amid her fierce struggle alongside Irina Shidou against Fenrir, Xenovia's face lit up as Badr's clone appeared.
His presence meant relief was finally in sight.
Without hesitation, she threw the Dragon-Slaying Holy Sword, Ascalon, to Badr.
Meanwhile, on another part of the battlefield, Koneko Toujou's transformation began to unfold.
A cat tail swished into view from beneath her skirt, and adorable feline ears adorned her head. Her aura surged dramatically, now radiating power equal to that of a High-Class Devil.
This was the true strength of her Nekomata bloodline, fully unleashed.
"I'll take point," Koneko declared, delivering a devastating strike that sent Hati flying.
"Koneko... You've completely embraced your powers," Akeno Himejima murmured, her eyes filled with admiration.
She straightened, determination hardening her expression. "Then I can't afford to fall behind..."
In a flash, her devil wings transformed, becoming a hybrid of Fallen Angel and devil wings.
"Lightning!"
Akeno's demonic power surged, elevating her Strength to the level of a High-Class Devil.
Boom!
With a single strike, she sent the other giant wolf hurtling away.
"Excellent! Time for the final push!" Rias exclaimed, her excitement palpable.
Her demonic power boiled over, her attacks nearing the intensity of a High-Class Devil.
Under her relentless assault, Rossweisse launched a powerful magical strike. Together, they annihilated one of the replicated giant serpents.
Seeing the tides turn against him, Loki erupted in rage.
"Damn you, pests!"
His Divine power surged violently, manifesting a massive array of magical formations in the sky.
Rossweisse's eyes widened in alarm. "Loki, are you planning to obliterate this entire dimension?!"
Indeed, Loki's unleashed power carried the potential to annihilate everything in its path.
An oppressive force blanketed the battlefield, suffocating even the strongest High-Class Devils.
In the next moment, countless beams of Sacred light rained down from the heavens, shaking the ground violently. This was the power of a Maou-Class attack.
Unlike Badr's focused, single-target strikes, Loki's magic spread destruction over a vast area, engulfing everyone present.
Badr frowned, muttering to himself, "So the mutt's gone rabid."
But this battlefield couldn't afford to be destroyed. Not far from here lay a city filled with innocent lives, and they couldn't be caught in the crossfire.
Loki raised his arms high, his Divine power reaching its peak.
"Perish, insects!"
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The sky roared as countless beams of Divine light cascaded down like an apocalyptic rain.
But Badr, unshaken, raised his hand. A silver shield materialized. [King's Shield].
Above, the black fortress shimmered with golden runes, and the shield in Badr's hand blazed brilliantly.
-[King's Judgement]!
A radiant golden aura expanded outward, freezing everything it touched in place.
The Divine beams struck the barrier, but not even a grain of dust was disturbed. If it weren't for the Overwhelming Power radiating from the shield, one might think the entire assault was a farce.
Compared to Badr's earlier use of [King's Judgement], its range had expanded significantly. It was no longer limited to protecting a few individuals but had transformed into a large-scale defensive magic.
A Group-Wide Invincibility Skill.
Loki's eyes widened in disbelief.
"This... This is impossible! That's not a Longinus! How can it wield such power?!"
Badr chuckled. "Not all Longinus are recorded in your scriptures."
Judging by its current power, Badr's [King's Sword] and [King's Shield], even if unrecognized as a Longinus, rivaled their might.
Loki stared in shock as his overwhelming attack was nullified with ease.
"Now's our chance!" Saji shouted, seizing the opening created by Loki's exhaustion.
Whoosh!
A purple rope shot out from the Sacred Gear bracer on his arm, coiling tightly around Loki's body.
"Got you!"
"What?! You think you can restrain me? Foolish!" Loki roared, Sacred power surging as he struggled against the bonds. But to his astonishment, they held firm.
"How?!"
"That's the curse of Vritra. It's not so easily broken, Loki" Saji said with a triumphant smile.
"This is absurd... Why would the God of the Bible create such tools? Why grant humanity the power to kill gods?"
Loki raged, his mind spiraling with questions.
But Badr had no interest in his ramblings. Gripping the [King's Sword] tightly, he readied his final strike.
As Loki's eyes filled with terror, Badr unleashed [King's Judgment] once more, the blade descending with unstoppable force.
...
Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the rest!
https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx
(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)
There is 9 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon!
avataravatar
Chapter 178: I Should Have a Child with Him
~ Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
~ Drop some Power Stones ????
<><><><>
Seeing that Badr's attack was about to reach him, Loki hastily channeled all his divine power to form a barrier in front of himself.
He poured everything he had into it, barely managing to withstand Badr's strike. The two alarming powers were momentarily locked in a stalemate.
Badr snorted softly, increasing the infusion of his Holy-Demonic power. The sword light he slashed out became even brighter, while the barrier Loki used to defend began to tremble, cracks appearing and threatening to shatter.
This made Fenrir on the other side anxious.
Eager to protect its master, it was about to forcibly break through to support Loki.
However, in the next moment, a purple magic circle suddenly appeared beneath its feet.
Subsequently, numerous magical chains shot out from it, instantly binding Fenrir completely.
"Hmm?"
Badr noticed this scene through his clone and found it somewhat strange.
This magic circle wasn't set by them; it wasn't mentioned at all in their previous tactics.
"Who is it..."
Koneko's expression changed; she sensed a familiar aura.
"It's your sister."
A sultry voice sounded. Above the magic circle, a sexy figure dressed in a black kimono appeared-black hair, golden eyes, with a pair of black cat ears.
"...Sister Kuroka."
Koneko immediately showed a wary expression.
"Koneko, since you're in this form, it means you've accepted the power within you? Very good, your sister is very happy."
"Even so, I won't become like you."
Koneko's expression was firm, convinced that she wouldn't lose herself in powerful strength like Kuroka once did.
"Hehe, that's not certain. We are a battle race that can't find peace from birth."
As someone who had been through it, Kuroka said with a mischievous smile. She then turned around, extending her long, snow-white leg from the kimono, stepping on Fenrir's gigantic wolf head.
"Don't struggle; after all, we specially designed so much just for you."
She pointed at Fenrir's eye, her smiling expression carrying a hint of coldness.
Badr frowned slightly, understanding that the appearance of the Khaos Brigade meant their target was Fenrir.
This giant wolf was no ordinary creature; it possessed the so-called [God-Slaying Fangs]. Even a god would be injured if bitten by it. Previously, Xenovia and the others had been carefully avoiding it.
"You cooperated with Loki just for it?" Badr said coldly through his clone.
"Yes, because Vali wants to obtain these [God-Slaying Fangs]." Kuroka wore a smiling face.
She looked up and down at Badr's clone, clicking her tongue in wonder.
"Your ability is really peculiar."
Badr had no interest in chatting with her. "This wolf should be my captive."
As he spoke, he directly activated his Holy Demonic power, reaching out to seize Fenrir.
Kuroka watched Badr's magic attack approaching but didn't fight back, simply smiling at him.
Just as Badr's attack was about to land on her, a sharp sword light flashed, and his magic was directly cut off.
A young man in a suit, holding a long sword, stepped out from a spatial rift, accompanied by Bikou.
"...Arthur."
Badr's eyes narrowed slightly. Even though his clone didn't have his artifacts, his strength wasn't something ordinary people could withstand. But the holy sword in Arthur's hand did pose some threat.
"Fenrir will be temporarily kept by us. You should hurry to deal with Loki; if you're late, you might not be able to stop him," Arthur smiled slightly, politely bowing to Badr, showing great courtesy.
Badr pondered for a moment, knowing that entangling with them wouldn't bring any benefits, so he coldly turned around, looking towards Loki's direction.
Seeing Badr relent, Kuroka and the others breathed a sigh of relief.
They had spent a lot of effort to seize Fenrir, making many arrangements, mainly having Loki as a distraction; otherwise, if they really had to face Badr, they would indeed have a headache.
After all, they hadn't expected Badr's strength to be so formidable...
Previously, his calm and ordinary appearance was too misleading; everyone underestimated him.
This [Absolute Control] is indeed a peculiar state; it was because of this that everyone seriously underestimated Badr's strength.
Fortunately, the plan was smoothly completed.
At this moment, Loki also realized that he had been tricked. Fenrir being captured made his situation even worse.
"Damn it, Vali, you schemed against me..."
"Puny God! Go die with your chaotic ideals."
Badr's main body held the King's Sword, his expression indifferent as he increased the infusion of magic power.
Meanwhile, his clone also joined in, simultaneously launching attacks at Loki.
This unreasonable outnumbering left Loki completely unable to resist; he could only watch as Badr's King's Sword broke through his protective barrier!
Boom!
A Maou-level strike.
In the brilliant light of King's Judgment, Loki completely disappeared.
Although Rias and the others had been mentally prepared, they were still speechless for a long time.
Badr had slain a god.
In the past, only those who possessed Longinus could possibly slay a god-level being, but now Badr had done it.
After this battle, his sacred gear would likely be listed among the [Longinus].
At this moment, Badr seemed to sense something. He looked up at the huge black city in the sky, and the city had become somewhat different.
It seemed to have absorbed some powerful energy from the deceased Loki. The ancient city, once lifeless, now seemed to have gained a peculiar aura.
Finally, Badr's gaze fell on the black soldier statues on the city walls. He seemed to vaguely feel that those statues possessed a special presence...
Could it be...
These soldiers could also join the battle?
Looking at the countless soldier statues on the city walls, Badr slightly pursed his lips. The prototypes of these soldier statues should be the elites who had followed that benevolent king through countless hardships.
If they could really come out to fight, Badr didn't know what kind of scene that would be...
In the distance, Kuroka and the others had successfully taken Fenrir away. Arthur waved his sword to open a spatial rift, and Kuroka looked in Badr's direction, an indescribable expression in her eyes.
"This guy is really quite powerful..."
"Koneko has had these changes because she's with him..."
"Seems like I should have a child with him."
A smile appeared on Kuroka's face, her thoughts unknown, as she slowly retreated into the spatial rift.
Over here, after dealing with Loki, Badr was now free. He quickly slew Fenrir's offspring, Skoll and Hati, while Rias and the others joined forces to eliminate the giant serpents.
The battle was declared a complete victory.
...
Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the rest!
https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx
(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)
There is 9 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon!
avataravatar
Chapter 179: How About All Three Tonight
~ Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
~ Drop some Power Stones ????
<><><><>
Returning to the Maou's territory, everyone who had been waiting breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing Rias and her group.
"It seems you were victorious," Sirzechs said with a smile.
"Yes."
Rias performed a proper salute, her face adorned with a smile, and directly credited Badr: "Loki has been eliminated by Badr."
"Excellent. You all have contributed greatly in this operation, and I will remember it," Sirzechs nodded in satisfaction.
"However, Fenrir was taken away by the Khaos Brigade."
Rias sighed. If they could have dealt with Fenrir, it would have eliminated a significant threat.
"Is that so... Well, there's no need to dwell on it. You should all rest for now."
Michael looked towards Odin. "Are you truly okay with this? Loki was an important God to your pantheon."
"The times have changed; we must make choices accordingly." Odin shook his head, his expression calm, though his eyes carried complexity and emotion.
<><><>
On the way back after completing the mission, Badr ran into Sairaorg.
"I heard you went on a mission? So, will you need time to recover for tomorrow's match?"
"Playing a game won't be a problem." Badr wasn't that exhausted; after all, he had only eliminated a Major God.
Rias walked over at this moment, smiling as she said:
"We won't hold back when we meet tomorrow."
"That's how it should be! I'm looking forward to a battle to decide the top newcomer."
Sairaorg laughed heartily.
After bidding farewell to Sairaorg, Rias asked Badr, "Well, it's still quite early. What shall we do next? If you're tired, we can go back to rest-perhaps soak in the hot springs together?"
"...In that case, we might not get much rest," Badr chuckled, his gaze sweeping over Rias's alluring figure.
The girl's face immediately flushed, and then Akeno Himejima suspiciously chimed in: "Rias, did you spend last night entangled with Badr doing 'that'?"
"Ah? I... I just..."
Rias was instantly flustered. She was still rather shy; at times like this, she should have just pretended not to understand.
Her reaction was immediately seen through by Akeno, who showed a charming smile: "That's not fair, you know. We agreed to rest properly to prepare for the battle."
"I... I just couldn't sleep."
Rias hurriedly explained. Seeing her embarrassed state, Badr smiled and spoke up to defend her.
"It was because I wanted to. Akeno, don't tease Rias."
"Then, as punishment for Rias breaking the rules herself, after tomorrow's match, Badr will accompany me on a date. You don't mind giving me a day, do you, Rias?"
Akeno said this while looking directly at Rias.
Rias was slightly taken aback, sensing that Akeno's mood was a bit off.
"Akeno, you..."
"I'm fine; I just want Badr to spend some time with me..."
Akeno said with a smile.
"Well... okay then..."
Rias looked at Akeno with some concern, then gave Badr a meaningful glance, which he immediately understood.
"A date with Akeno? I'm looking forward to it. Seems like we'll have to finish tomorrow's match quickly."
He said this with a smile, which brought a slight smile to Akeno's face as well.
She suddenly leaned in, wrapping her arms around Badr's neck, and proactively kissed his lips.
"Eh!?"
Rias, Asia, and the others were all stunned.
On the side, Irina Shidou and Rossweisse, who hadn't yet left the group, also widened their eyes. They hadn't initially understood what Akeno meant by 'doing that,' but now they suddenly realized.
Gulp.
The two swallowed hard; Rossweisse's legs even felt weak.
These people are too much! I'm a Valkyrie who has been single for as long as I've been alive...
They don't consider other people's feelings at all!
Rossweisse couldn't help but be teary-eyed.
After Akeno passionately kissed Badr for quite a while, she reluctantly let go.
"Oh my, sorry about that. I intended to wait until tomorrow, but I just couldn't help myself just now."
She seemed to be apologizing, but there was no hint of remorse on her face; instead, she looked a bit unsatisfied.
"How could you... Then, tonight, he's still mine!" Rias gritted her teeth.
"No way... I don't want to be left out..." Asia's eyes welled up with tears, causing Rias quite a headache.
"Me too," Xenovia wasn't to be outdone.
"Eh!? Even you, Xenovia..." Irina was greatly shocked.
"Yes. By the way, Irina, you should join us. It's really wonderful," Xenovia even began inviting Irina.
Badr was speechless: "Don't joke around, Xenovia. She's an angel. Tonight, you two can be with Rias. Hmm, I can handle it."
Irina's face turned bright red: "You... you all are too indecent!"
She seemed unable to accept it, but couldn't help but quietly ask Xenovia: "Have you really done it? Is it... enjoyable?"
"Of course! It's a desire that makes one sink deeply!" Xenovia was utterly enthralled...
Then, under the dumbfounded gazes of Badr and others, wings appeared behind Irina. Her originally pure white wings seemed to have a hint of turning black...
"Wait... calm down."
Badr broke into a cold sweat. Was this the rhythm of falling?
After much effort to soothe the overthinking Irina, Badr let out a long sigh, feeling chaotic inside.
What is all this...
As for Rossweisse on the side, she had already burst into tears, covering her face as she ran off...
Badr and Rias's indulgent lifestyle was clearly quite a blow to her...
That night, Badr once again took on three at once. Akeno didn't join in; she said she wanted to prepare for the date tomorrow. In the end, Badr peacefully fell asleep with the girls.
<><><>
The next day, due to previous delays, was the day for the rookie tournament's championship match.
As the team that defeated Diodora and thwarted the Khaos Brigade's invasion, Rias's team had earned the right to compete in the final showdown.
After a night of tender affection, Rias was radiant, her steps light and brisk, as if a perfect love life truly invigorated people...
During Sairaorg and Seekvaira's match, she, as King, took the stage for interviews, speaking eloquently in front of numerous reporters, addressing questions about the upcoming match arrangements.
Sairaorg's battle against Seekvaira ended in an unsurprising victory; his strength among the younger generation was unquestionable.
Thus, the final result was that the ultimate showdown would be between Sairaorg and Rias!
...
Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the rest!
https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx
(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)
There is 9 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon!
avataravatar
Chapter 180: Public Display of Affection Live on Air
~ Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
~ Drop some Power Stones ????
<><><><>
In the preparation area, Badr and his team encountered Sairaorg and Seekvaira, who had just finished their match.
"Congratulations on advancing," Rias said with a gentle smile, offering her congratulations to Sairaorg. She then comforted Seekvaira, "That last move was a bit unfortunate, but your strategy was impeccable. Seekvaira, you're truly impressive."
"Hehe, you don't have to console me. In the face of overwhelming strength, no amount of strategy can bridge the gap. I understand that," Seekvaira replied with a sigh, shaking her head. Losing to Sairaorg was expected, but it still left her feeling quite disappointed.
"Well then, Sairaorg, do you need time to recover?" Rias asked with a confident smile.
"This level of exertion doesn't require any recovery time," Sairaorg replied effortlessly.
"...That's a bit hurtful," Seekvaira commented from the side, playfully complaining.
'So basically, you defeated all of us with ease, without even breaking a sweat?'
"Hahaha, I'm a warrior. Seekvaira, please don't hold it against me," Sairaorg laughed heartily.
At that moment, the announcer began calling out the names of each team's servants. Rias and Sairaorg bid each other farewell and led their respective groups toward the teleportation array.
"Sairaorg's servants seem quite formidable," Badr remarked as he stood on the teleportation array. He glanced calmly at Koneko and Xenovia, smiling softly. "Do you think you can handle them?"
"They have the advantage in numbers, but we're confident," Xenovia replied, always exceptionally serious when it came to discussing battles.
Koneko tugged gently at Badr's sleeve. "Can you leave those servants to us?"
"Hmm, are you sure?"
"This is a great opportunity to train ourselves," Koneko said softly, her eyes filled with affection as she looked at Badr.
"Alright, since you insist, I'll support you."
After all, it's just a Rating Game; there's no real danger. Badr was happy to let them do as they pleased.
Besides, if he were to step in, the battle would probably end in no time...
Rias gave a wry smile. "It feels like ever since your power breakthrough, there's no suspense in the outcome of these Rating Games. I don't know whether to laugh or cry."
"Do you want to train yourself as well?" Badr chuckled.
"Why wouldn't I? After all, you're likely to become independent from me... Without you, how will I manage in the Rating Games..."
Rias spread her hands helplessly. She couldn't imagine what her matches would be like after Badr became independent. Would it really be a case of 'made great by Badr, defeated without him'?
"Well, why worry so much? If you ever face opponents you can't handle, just call me back. I'll always be by your side!"
Badr smiled as he took Rias's hand.
His words moved Rias deeply. If it weren't for the inappropriate setting, she might have thrown herself into his arms right then and there.
The others nearby felt a twinge of jealousy, but Rias's competitive edge was simply too strong.
Asia, Xenovia, and Koneko all knew they couldn't outshine Rias, so they could only watch and look for opportunities to catch Badr's attention later...
The magic circle's light intensified, and Badr and his group were teleported into the battle space.
Without any interference from the Khaos Brigade this time, the Rating Game proceeded normally at last.
Badr didn't even summon his clone this time. Doing so would put too much pressure on Akeno and the others.
In the past, Badr had taken care of most of the strong opponents by himself. But if he didn't participate this time, the pressure on Akeno and the others would be immense.
Facing a situation where they were outnumbered was certainly challenging.
However, Akeno and the others seemed quite confident.
"Well then, we're heading out."
"Alright, stay in touch!" Rias said with a smile.
The beautiful girls went out together to face the enemy, while Badr stayed with Rias at their base.
Before long, the announcer's tracking magic focused on Rias, revealing her and Badr holding hands, strolling leisurely around their base, pointing at distant scenery and chatting happily.
"Uh, are these two really flirting at a time like this?"
The announcer was speechless, and the spectators watching the match were also stunned, followed by uncontrollable envy and jealousy.
"Damn it, Princess Rias was really taken by that bastard..."
"Argh! What's so good about that guy? Isn't he just a bit handsome, a bit strong, and a bit considerate..."
Princess Rias was the dream girl of countless young men in the Underworld. Seeing her walking hand in hand with Badr, her face radiating happiness, their hearts shattered, wishing they could be the man by her side.
Of course, Badr knew that their current situation was most likely being broadcast live-throughout the entire Underworld, no less. So he limited himself to holding hands and going on a date; he wasn't interested in making out on live TV...
Otherwise, he might have already pulled Rias into a passionate embrace.
In the distance, intense waves of magical power erupted-it seemed that Akeno and the others had engaged Sairaorg's servants.
"Akeno and the others have all improved a lot recently, but... Sairaorg's servants are quite formidable as well," Rias said with some concern.
"They've all become much stronger; no need to worry."
Badr had great confidence in the girls.
He knew them well; after all, during their intimate moments every night, he could clearly feel the strength of their magic power and knew their true capabilities.
Now, Akeno and Koneko had fully mastered the power of their bloodlines. Asia's ability to control her Sacred Gear was continuously improving, and Xenovia was wielding his holy sword, Ascalon.
Even though there were only four of them, they would definitely give the enemy a headache.
Sure enough, soon the broadcast announced:
Sairaorg's [Rook], [Knight], and [Bishop] had all been eliminated.
On Rias's side, Akeno, Koneko, and Xenovia were also out. Not long after, Asia was declared out as well. Obviously, with all the main combatants retired, leaving Asia-a super healer-was of no use.
The battle seemed incredibly intense, but Badr wasn't surprised by the outcome.
He smiled slightly and said to Rias:
"Let's go; Sairaorg has been waiting for us."
...
Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the rest!
https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx
(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)
There is 9 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon!
avataravatar
Chapter 181: The Battle Heats Up
~ Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
~ Drop some Power Stones ????
<><><><>
In the central area of the battle space, Badr and Sairaorg arrived simultaneously.
The magical arrays used for live broadcasting captured the two of them, and the audience erupted in cheers.
Since the footage of Badr defeating a High-Class Devil had been circulated, he had gained many fans.
After all, Badr was a reincarnated devil who defeated an heir from a Maou family and was set to marry the future heir of the Gremory family. It was an inspiring story no matter how you looked at it.
Seeing Badr's arrival, Sairaorg smiled.
He turned to his [Queen] and said, "Don't intervene. This is a battle between me and him."
"Understood."
With his Queen acknowledging, Sairaorg flexed his muscles and stepped forward, issuing a challenge to Badr.
"Come on! I've been looking forward to fighting you for a long time."
Badr smiled slightly and took a step forward, his figure flashing to the center of the open space.
Whoosh!
This time, he made no attempt to conceal his power. His immense holy demonic energy surged freely, a thick aura of purple-gold enveloping his body.
"-Promotion."
With a soft whisper, Badr's aura began to skyrocket!
Facing an opponent like Sairaorg, only a serious battle would show proper respect.
The very space trembled under Badr's holy demonic energy. Invisible ripples spread wildly, and the environment seemed to distort slightly.
"Hahaha! Excellent!"
Sairaorg laughed heartily. With a stomp, he shot forward like a cannonball.
Clenching his iron fists, his magical energy was faint, but relying on his formidable physique, he broke through the interference of Badr's holy demonic energy and closed the distance.
In response, Badr also clenched his fist. The surging energy within made his fist as hard as forged steel.
He didn't dodge or evade, directly meeting Sairaorg's punch head-on!
Visibly, a white shockwave erupted from the point of impact between the two, spreading outward. The massive energy seemed unstoppable, forcing Rias and the others to retreat a considerable distance.
"Not bad! Again!"
Sairaorg laughed in delight, his iron fists creating numerous afterimages. Badr was not to be outdone, enhancing himself with holy demonic energy, trading blow for blow with Sairaorg.
When it came to physical prowess, he wouldn't concede. Since becoming a devil, he had consistently trained his body.
Before learning methods to temper his body with magic, Badr spent most of his time strengthening his physique, knowing it determined his limits for power amplification-a matter he took seriously.
The two exchanged blows at incredible speeds, each punch producing sonic booms and shockwaves. Only blurred images of their forms colliding and separating could be seen.
The audience watching the live broadcast was ecstatic.
They hadn't expected Badr to match Sairaorg physically to such an extent.
Initially, they thought Badr would use his vast magical advantage to suppress Sairaorg, especially since Sairaorg's weakness was his magic-a well-known fact throughout the Underworld.
After dozens of intense exchanges, Badr crossed his arms to block Sairaorg's iron fists. With a sudden exertion, he pushed Sairaorg back and delivered a swift spinning kick, sending him flying.
"Is the warm-up over? Time to show our real skills."
Badr spoke with a smile, standing calmly without a wrinkle on his clothes.
"Indeed. You'll be showing your true abilities as well?"
"Of course."
As he spoke, Badr communicated with the [King's Sword] within him.
The amplification activated, and Badr's already terrifying energy began to surge wildly once more!
The audience was dumbfounded. Previously, Badr had kept his abilities concealed; with his [Absolute Control], no one could gauge his true strength. But now, they could see it directly.
"This..."
Everyone swallowed hard. This level of power rivaled that of a Maou!
"Is he really just a High-Class Devil? Can a High-Class Devil possess such immense power? How hasn't he exploded from it?"
People murmured in disbelief, while those with keen insight commented:
"His physique is incredibly strong, possibly even matching Sairaorg's, allowing him to withstand such power..."
"What a monstrous talent."
Sairaorg's pupils involuntarily contracted; he felt pressure like a mountain weighing down.
This guy was truly terrifying!
His body trembled slightly-a natural reaction to danger.
But Sairaorg's strong will allowed him to endure it.
"Sairaorg-sama, please use me! Wear me and use that Forbidden Move; you can surely match his power!"
"No, that's only for critical moments concerning the Underworld. I want to fight this man with my own strength!"
Badr chuckled softly:
"If you have any hidden powers, feel free to use them. After all, I'm also using my Sacred Gear's power. Besides, in a rare match like this, defeating you at your strongest would be more convincing, wouldn't it?"
"...I see. You're absolutely right."
Sairaorg seemed to be talking to himself. "I hadn't realized this might be the battle of a lifetime... Regulus-!!"
"Yes!!!"
He called out to his servant, who immediately responded. Originally his [Pawn], the servant suddenly crouched down, his body expanding rapidly, transforming into a massive golden lion!
"Hmm?"
Badr was slightly surprised. That [Pawn] possessed the aura of a Sacred Gear?
"Is that... a Sacred Gear?"
Rias was also astonished; it was her first time seeing such a unique existence.
"Regulus is special. When I found him, his former master had already perished, but as a Sacred Gear, he developed self-awareness and slaughtered all his enemies."
Sairaorg spoke softly. "I used the equivalent of seven [Pawn] pieces to reincarnate him as my servant."
"Interesting."
Badr smiled slightly. With a casual gesture, the King's Sword appeared in his hand.
Seeing this, Sairaorg's eyes shone brightly. He shouted loudly:
"My lion! King of Nemea! Known as the Lion King, answer my call and become my armor-!!"
-Balance Breaker!!
An overwhelming fighting spirit erupted. His aura expanded immensely, and a dazzling light blinded everyone, causing them to cover their eyes instinctively.
After several seconds, the light subsided. Standing before them was a figure clad entirely in golden armor...
...
Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the rest!
https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx
(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)
There is 9 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon!
Download the app for greater interaction!
You can chat with me about my writing experience apart from the comments section!
DragonnX
DragonnX
avataravatar
Chapter 182: Against Sairaorg Balance Breaker!
~ Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
~ Drop some Power Stones ????
<><><><>
As the light subsided, Sairaorg Bael emerged, clad in the golden armor of his Balance Breaker.
The armor, gleaming brightly, was shaped like a majestic lion, its head forming the breastplate, and a flowing mane extending from the helmet.
The eyes of the lion's face on the armor seemed to glow with an almost lifelike intensity. Sairaorg, now a true Lion King, radiated an aura of immense power.
"Behold, the Balance Breaker of Regulus Nemea-Regulus Rey Leather Rex!" Sairaorg declared, his voice ringing with excitement. "You're a formidable opponent, Badr. I'll have to get serious."
His fighting spirit burned brightly. "Come at me with everything you've got!"
"Gladly," Badr replied, his demonic power surging like a tidal wave. He unleashed a torrent of energy, channeling it through [King Sword] in a devastating attack.
Like a meteor striking the earth, the energy blade collided with Sairaorg, creating a flash of blinding light.
The arena floor beneath them shattered from the force of the blow. Sairaorg, protected by the armor of his Sacred Gear, withstood the full brunt of Badr's attack.
Badr pressed his assault, his sword flashing with blinding speed. Sairaorg, forced onto the defensive, met each strike with his fists, the force of their blows creating shockwaves that rippled through the arena.
A fierce wind whipped around them, a vortex generated by their rapid movements. Rias and the others watched from a safe distance, wry smiles on their faces.
They knew Badr and Sairaorg were completely engrossed in their battle, reveling in the thrill of combat.
Badr, despite holding back, still held a clear advantage, his movements fluid and effortless as he channeled his demonic power into simple, yet devastatingly effective strikes.
This was a rare opportunity-a battle without underhanded tactics or the threat of death.
Badr used the opportunity to identify any weaknesses or flaws in his fighting style, something that could only be discovered in the heat of combat.
Sairaorg felt the pressure mounting. Badr's attacks were becoming increasingly flawless, the occasional openings he'd glimpsed earlier now completely gone.
Each strike felt like an inescapable blow, aimed with pinpoint accuracy, leaving Sairaorg no option but to defend.
"Something's different about him!" Regulus, the spirit within Sairaorg's Sacred Gear, warned.
Even Regulus sensed the shift in Badr's power. His attacks were growing stronger, his movements sharper, his defenses impenetrable.
Sairaorg tried to create distance, but Badr followed relentlessly, his sword a constant threat. He tried to block and counter, but Badr's strikes landed with jarring force, leaving him reeling, unable to react before the next blow landed.
This relentless assault was taking its toll.
Badr, lost in the rhythm of combat, his attacks flowed seamlessly, each strike aimed with preternatural precision, targeting Sairaorg's weak points, leaving him no chance to escape, only to endure.
Sairaorg felt like nothing more than a test subject for Badr's blade.
He could only block and parry, desperately trying to keep up with the relentless barrage of attacks, each one stronger than the last.
Badr felt a strange sensation, a sense of connection to the space around him. His [Absolute Control] had extended beyond his body, allowing him to perceive the flow of energy within the entire arena.
Next, the side...
Following this strange intuition, Badr targeted Sairaorg's side, sensing a weakness in his defense.
Thud!
Sairaorg couldn't react in time. The blow landed, and the golden armor resonated with a loud clang. The force of the impact sent a shockwave through his body, his face flushing crimson.
With this newfound awareness, Badr perceived more and more vulnerabilities in Sairaorg's defenses.
Legs... left elbow... right shoulder...
It was as if he controlled the very fabric of the arena, sensing even the slightest shift in the air currents. [Absolute Control] had become a domain, and within it, Badr's attacks were inescapable, each one striking with pinpoint accuracy at Sairaorg's most vulnerable points.
Perhaps this truly was a domain.
Within this sphere of awareness, Badr was the master, sensing every subtle change, every flicker of movement.
The audience watched in stunned silence as Badr dominated the fight, his relentless attacks forcing Sairaorg into a defensive posture.
Finally, Sairaorg's defenses crumbled, a seemingly effortless strike from Badr sending him reeling, blood spraying from his mouth.
Badr moved with an almost ethereal grace, his sword strokes fluid and precise, each one carrying devastating power. The shockwaves from his attacks cracked the very ground beneath their feet.
Tension filled the arena.
"Is Sairaorg going to be beaten to death?" someone whispered.
Thanks to the armor, Badr hadn't caused any external injuries, but the concussive force of each blow was taking its toll.
"...He's become a punching bag. This is brutal," another spectator murmured, a sense of helplessness washing over them as they watched Badr's relentless assault.
How could someone so young be so powerful?
"Incredible talent. To grasp a new technique mid-battle," Ajuka Beelzebub, one of the Four Great Satans, remarked, a hint of awe in his voice.
He recognized the unusual nature of Badr's power. Against an opponent of equal strength, this new technique would guarantee victory.
Boom!!
A thunderous crash echoed through the arena as Badr's final strike sent Sairaorg flying, crashing heavily to the ground.
Sairaorg's body trembled.
He was... exhausted.
His defenses, so formidable moments ago, had crumbled beneath Badr's relentless assault.
What's happening? My legs... why are they shaking?
It's not over... I'm still fighting...
Sairaorg's mind screamed in defiance. He refused to accept defeat.
With a surge of willpower, he pushed himself to his feet.
I can still fight... I can still win...
Fueled by this unwavering belief, Sairaorg's fighting spirit flared, his aura warping the space around him.
Badr smiled, his eyes filled with admiration.
Sairaorg's determination was truly impressive.
But... Badr was still stronger.
In truth, the difference in their power was vast. Badr had been holding back, toying with him, especially after he'd grasped this new application of [Absolute Control]...
No one would have guessed that a single battle would lead to such a profound realization...
Badr's talent, even more so than his raw power, was what truly set him apart.
...
Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the rest!
https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx
(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)
There is 9 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon!
avataravatar
Chapter 183: A Date with Akeno
~ Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
~ Drop some Power Stones ????
<><><><>
Sairaorg's fighting spirit was undeniable, but Badr was simply on Another Level.
His Demonic Power far surpassed Sairaorg's; the outcome of the match had been clear from the start. However, Badr respected Sairaorg as an opponent and felt he deserved a proper fight, a chance to showcase his abilities.
He hadn't held back entirely but had maintained just enough control to avoid a complete curbstomp. Unleashing his full power wasn't an option; the consequences could be... messy.
Seeing Sairaorg rise to his feet again, Badr smiled and renewed his assault.
This was a competition. As long as his opponent refused to yield, the fight would continue until one of them fell.
Sairaorg roared, his determination unwavering. Despite the mounting injuries, he still searched for an opening, a chance to strike back.
But Badr offered no such opportunity. His newfound ability was simply too unfair. He could perceive Sairaorg's weaknesses with perfect clarity. How could anyone fight against that?
It was like landing a critical hit with every single attack.
Finally, as Sairaorg struggled to stand yet again, Badr halted his advance, his sword stopping inches from Sairaorg's chest.
Regulus, the spirit within the Lion King's Battle Axe, spoke, its voice filled with sorrow. "Enough, My master, Sairaorg, has lost consciousness."
Badr looked at Sairaorg, who had collapsed where he stood, and nodded slowly.
"Concede and withdraw. Get him some medical attention," he said quietly. "I apologize. He's a strong opponent, but I couldn't afford to hold back."
He wasn't lying. While he had been suppressing Sairaorg, any lapse in concentration would have given Sairaorg the opening he needed to turn the tables.
Regulus, shedding a tear, said, "Even so, my master enjoyed this fight. He found joy in facing you."
"As did I."
Badr smiled and nodded, watching as Sairaorg was teleported from the arena.
The announcer's voice echoed through the stadium, declaring the match over due to Sairaorg's withdrawal.
Turning to Rias, Badr gave her a warm smile.
"I won the championship for you."
Rias, beaming with joy, ran towards him and jumped into his arms, the victory a shared triumph.
"This is your reward," she whispered, holding him tight.
Badr returned her embrace, savoring the moment.
After a few seconds, they too were teleported from the arena. Akeno and the others rushed to greet them.
"We won!" Rias announced, her voice filled with excitement.
"Of course, we did. I never doubted it for a second," Akeno replied, her usual cheerful demeanor returning. Then, her expression turned serious. "Though, I'm still a bit frustrated. I could have taken out their Queen, but I failed."
"You did well, considering your numbers," Badr said, shaking his head gently. He knew his own presence had skewed the balance of the match, occupying multiple Pawn slots. Thankfully, his ability to create clones had helped compensate for their smaller team size.
Sirzechs Lucifer approached them, a warm smile on his face.
"May I have a moment? Badr, there's something I need to discuss with you."
Rias and her peerage bowed respectfully. "Maou Lucifer."
"Please, go ahead," Badr replied, returning Sirzechs's smile.
"It's about your Promotion Exams."
Akeno and the others exchanged excited glances.
Badr chuckled. "Finally. I was starting to think I'd be stuck as a Low-Class Devil forever."
"Well, considering you repelled a Fallen Angel Cadre and thwarted a Khaos Brigade attack, you've all more than earned your promotions to High-Class Devil," Sirzechs said with a wry smile. "But who could have predicted you'd rise so quickly? The scheduled exam period is still months away."
Even this Middle-Class Devil promotion exam had been expedited by Sirzechs, solely for Badr's benefit. The High-Class Devil promotion exam was still a long way off...
"I don't mind waiting. Middle-Class is fine for now," Badr said with a shrug. While becoming a High-Class Devil would allow him to form his own peerage, it wasn't a pressing concern.
"Very well. We'll arrange the details later. You'll all be formally promoted with a proper ceremony and all the appropriate arrangements," Sirzechs assured them.
As Sirzechs departed, a throng of reporters surrounded them. Badr, seeing this, quickly pushed Rias forward.
He had no desire to deal with the press and their endless questions. He'd learned the proper decorum for a noble devil but had no interest in maintaining the facade constantly.
Rias, sighing, put on a smile and gracefully handled the reporters' questions.
Finally, after the commotion died down, they returned to the Gremory castle.
"Once the promotion exams are over, we can finally relax," Rias said, already making plans. "We should take a trip somewhere. It's not every day we're in the Underworld."
"That sounds lovely," Akeno agreed. "But don't forget, Badr promised me a date!!"
"...I remember. I didn't say you couldn't go on your trip," Rias replied, a hint of jealousy in her voice. Despite their intimate moments, she and Badr hadn't been on an actual date yet...
Asia and the others shared her sentiment. Even Koneko seemed slightly perturbed.
Badr chuckled. These girls...
<><><><>
The next day, Badr prepared for his date with Akeno.
He waited at their agreed meeting spot, and finally, Akeno arrived.
To his surprise, she had let down her usual high ponytail, her long, black hair flowing freely around her shoulders. She wore a dress, which made her appear even younger.
"Well? How do I look?" Akeno asked, twirling around for him.
"Beautiful. You look different today," Badr replied, smiling warmly.
Akeno beamed and looped her arm through his, pulling him closer.
Badr glanced to the side, noticing a group of figures hiding behind a nearby building, watching them.
'Rias and the others...'
He chuckled softly. They claimed to be okay with it, but clearly, they couldn't resist following them...
...
Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the rest!
https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx
(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)
There is 9 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon!
avataravatar
Chapter 184: Return to the Human World
~ Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
~ Drop some Power Stones ????
<><><><>
Rias and the others exchanged nervous glances as Akeno Himejima strolled arm-in-arm with Badr.
"Well, we agreed to it," Rias murmured, "but isn't this a bit too intimate?"
Asia and Koneko nodded, clearly sharing Rias's sentiments. They knew it was wrong to eavesdrop, but they couldn't help their curiosity.
Badr and Akeno, fully aware of the group trailing behind them, continued their conversation, feigning ignorance.
"So," Akeno began with a smile, "what exactly do people do on dates?"
"It's your first date?" Badr asked, a hint of amusement in his voice.
Akeno nodded, a playful glint in her eyes. "Indeed. I've heard tales of the 'three sacred places' for dates in the human world."
Badr chuckled. "The Ferris wheel, the aquarium, and the movie theater? I'm happy to oblige. Though, personally, I think just spending time together counts as a date."
Akeno considered this. "I doubt we'll find those exact things around here," she mused, "but... there should be an aquarium. The young devils seem to enjoy it."
"An aquarium it is, then."
With their plans settled, they headed towards the Underworld's Aquarium.
"I think you've been recognized," Akeno said suddenly.
"Impossible. It's my first time in the Underworld-" Badr stopped mid-sentence, a realization dawning on him.
'Damn it. I forgot about the tournament broadcast...'
A sheepish grin spread across his face as he noticed the curious stares directed at him. He quickly steered Akeno around a corner, using a bit of magic to alter his appearance slightly.
That should take care of that.
"Still avoiding the spotlight, I see," Akeno teased. Badr had changed significantly since they first met. He used to be so aloof and unapproachable...
"I was too focused on my match with Sairaorg to think about the crowd," Badr admitted with a shrug.
He and Akeno spent the rest of their date exploring the aquarium, enjoying a leisurely meal, and strolling through the streets, their conversation flowing easily.
Meanwhile, Rias and the others followed at a distance, watching with a mixture of amusement and envy.
They wanted to go on dates with Badr, too...
Akeno, glancing back at the group trailing them, smiled faintly and tugged on Badr's arm.
"Time to go."
"Huh? They noticed us..." Rias said, surprised, as she watched Akeno pull Badr away at a brisk pace.
They didn't stop running until they were several blocks away. Akeno, finally catching her breath, beamed at Badr.
"Finally, some alone time."
Badr chuckled, shaking his head. "We're going to get an earful when we get back."
Akeno simply grinned, clearly pleased with herself. This had been her plan all along.
"I've been waiting for the perfect opportunity," she confessed, her gaze softening as she looked at Badr. "Rias is like family to me. Stealing you away from her felt a bit... wrong."
"Such a loving family," Badr deadpanned. The mention of family reminded him of something. He looked at Akeno, his expression thoughtful.
"So, Rias agreed to this date to cheer you up?" he asked gently. "Are you still bothered by... your heritage?"
Rias had given him a knowing look before they left, and Badr had understood. They both knew Akeno was still struggling with some unresolved issues.
"...I... I still can't accept that man as my father," Akeno admitted, her voice barely above a whisper.
"Baraqiel seemed quite concerned about you. He's not as bad as you make him out to be," Badr said softly. He'd met Baraqiel briefly during their training. As their teacher, Azazel's summons couldn't be ignored, not even by a Fallen Angel Cadre.
Akeno lowered her gaze.
"I haven't told you about my past, have I?... My mother was a shrine maiden. She saved a Fallen Angel who was injured in battle. They fell in love, and... I was born. But it was because of these cursed wings," she gestured towards her back, "that we were hunted."
A hint of bitterness entered her voice. "My mother died protecting me. And that man... he never showed up. If it weren't for Rias, I wouldn't be here today..."
Badr's expression softened. "I don't know the full story, but let's not dwell on the past right now. Focus on the present."
"Alright," Akeno agreed, a faint smile returning to her face as she listened to Badr's gentle words.
Making her happy, keeping her company... that's what Rias had wanted him to do.
And so, they spent the rest of the day enjoying each other's company, their date filled with laughter and easy conversation.
Upon their return, after appeasing a very jealous Rias and the others, Badr and the group began their final preparations for the promotion exam.
????
The day of the Exam finally arrived.
They arrived at the testing grounds early, the area specially arranged for them.
After all, they were currently the only ones eligible to take the Promotion exam...
"It's rather... bleak, isn't it?" Rias murmured, looking around at the deserted testing grounds. "The Underworld is desperately short on talent."
Badr nodded in agreement.
Such a vast Underworld, an entire race of devils, and yet only six promising heirs from the Great Houses... it was a sobering thought.
Perhaps this was why Sirzechs and the other Maou were so determined to maintain peace.
The Devils, Angels, and Fallen Angels were teetering on the brink of extinction...
"Good luck," Rias said with a smile, adjusting Badr's collar. "Don't fail."
"As if I would," Badr replied with a grin. He'd studied diligently, his memory impeccable.
And indeed, the exam went smoothly.
With the final ritual complete, Badr was no longer a Low-Class Devil. He was officially a Mid-Class Devil...
The days passed quickly, and the two months of summer vacation drew to a close. Their time in the Underworld was finally over.
They bid farewell to the Gremory castle and boarded the dimensional train back to the human world.
The train emerged from the dimensional gap, and after nearly two months, Badr saw the clear blue sky of the human world once more.
"...It's good to be back," he murmured, a smile spreading across his face as he gazed out the window.
Home, sweet home.
...
Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the rest!
https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx
(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)
There is 9 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon!
avataravatar
Chapter 185: Mai, I Miss You, Very Much
~ Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
~ Drop some Power Stones ????
<><><><>
Badr returned from his two-month stay in the Underworld, his power significantly enhanced after his intense battle with Sairaorg.
He could feel himself on the verge of another breakthrough.
Beyond Ultimate-Class lay Maou-Class-the realm of the Satans. While that level of power still felt distant, Badr knew his strength couldn't be measured by rank alone.
Perhaps my true potential will be unleashed when I reach That level. The thought of the power he might wield was exhilarating.
Back in the human world, Badr unpacked his bags, revealing a collection of gifts.
"Going somewhere?" Rias and the others asked with smiles.
"Just delivering some gifts to my lovely girlfriend," Badr replied with a grin.
Rias coughed delicately. "Those Underworld trinkets you bought? Are you sure they're suitable gifts?"
"They're quite useful, actually," Badr said, holding up a shimmering piece of Underworld crystal. "Keeps you warm in winter, cool in summer, repels insects, boosts energy and focus... They're practically magic."
The colorful crystal ornaments were considered valuable in the Underworld, though certainly not to someone of Rias's status.
Rias's parents had bestowed far more precious gifts upon him, but those were too potent for the human world, each one imbued with supernatural properties. The Underworld crystals, on the other hand, were practical, understated, and unlikely to draw unwanted attention.
Perfect for gifts.
"So many trinkets-bracelets, earrings, necklaces... but no rings?" Akeno observed with a sly smile.
"I left those out on purpose," Badr replied with a wink. "Like you, they deserve something much better than these. Wedding rings, of course."
His words sent a blush creeping up the girls' cheeks.
Badr chuckled and waved. "Well, I'm off. See you all later."
Everyone had their own matters to attend to now that they were back from the Underworld.
Badr first teleported to Mai Sakurajima's apartment, but it was empty.
She must be filming.
He called Mai's phone. Her manager, Ryoko Hanawa, answered.
"Hello? ...Badr-san?"
"Ryoko-san? How did you know it was me?" Badr asked, surprised.
Ryoko's voice was laced with amusement. "...Your contact name is 'Boyfriend.'"
"Is it, now?" Badr replied nonchalantly. "Well, that will change soon enough."
"Oh? And what will it change to?"
"Husband, of course."
A beat of silence followed.
"...Please hold. Mai-san's scene is almost finished. I'll have her call you back."
"Thank you."
Badr hung up and, with some time to spare, teleported near Nodoka Toyohama, Mai's younger sister.
Nodoka, practicing her dance routine, jumped in surprise at his sudden appearance.
"Whoa! Where did you come from?"
She was dressed in loose, comfortable practice clothes, a good portion of her skin exposed.
"Just got back from the Underworld. This is for you." He handed her a necklace.
Nodoka's eyes widened as she took in the shimmering blue, heart-shaped crystal.
"This... it's beautiful! But... it looks expensive..."
Badr grinned. "If you don't want it, I'll take it back."
Nodoka's eyes darted between the necklace and Badr, her expression a mixture of surprise and indecision.
Badr chuckled. "Just kidding. I have more deliveries to make. See you later."
He teleported away before Nodoka could respond, leaving her staring after him in surprise.
"Wait, that's it?" she called out, a mix of excitement and disappointment swirling within her. She'd been looking forward to seeing him for days, and he'd just vanished as quickly as he'd appeared.
As soon as Mai called back, Badr teleported to her location.
"Mai."
It had been nearly two months. He'd missed her terribly.
Of all the women in his life, Mai was the one he felt the deepest connection with, their bond transcending the physical.
Mai looked at him, a thoughtful expression on her face. "Have you... changed?"
"More handsome, you mean?"
"Not exactly. More... appealing."
"So, more handsome, then." Badr grinned, not particularly concerned with such distinctions. Handsome was handsome.
He stepped forward and gently wrapped his arms around Mai's waist.
"Missed me?"
"Not at all," Mai replied, her voice even.
"So, you missed me a lot?"
"Nope," she said with a playful smile.
"So, you missed me very, very much?"
"Fine, you win," Mai admitted, laughing. She couldn't deny it any longer.
Badr, satisfied, presented her with his gift.
It was a beautiful bracelet, its craftsmanship exquisite, surpassing any earthly jewelry.
Mai examined it closely, her eyes widening slightly. "This isn't Emerald... what is this made of?"
"A gemstone from the Underworld. Do you like it?"
"It's beautiful... but I'm not allowed to wear jewelry at school," Mai said with a pout.
"Wear it anyway. If it becomes a problem, I'll add a cloaking enchantment. No one will even notice it."
"That's the same as not wearing it at all, silly."
Mai smiled, slipping the bracelet onto her wrist. She held it out for Badr to admire.
"Does it look good?"
"Of course. I picked it out, didn't I?"
"I meant me, not the bracelet."
"What's there to ask? You're perfect. I chose you, too."
Badr leaned in, capturing her lips in a gentle kiss.
Mai wrapped her arms around his neck, returning the kiss with equal passion.
After a long moment, they broke apart, Mai's eyes sparkling.
"I missed you..." she whispered, a hint of shyness in her voice.
"I know."
"I missed you a lot."
"I know."
"Good." A happy smile graced Mai's lips.
"Is that all? Just 'a lot'? No 'very, very much'?" Badr teased, his eyes twinkling.
"Adding more words is tedious," Mai replied playfully.
...
Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the rest!
https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx
(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)
There is 9 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon!
avataravatar
Chapter 186: A Shower with Mai, Then Off to the Quintuplets!
~ Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
~ Drop some Power Stones ????
<><><><>
After seeing Mai, Badr couldn't bring himself to leave just yet. He decided to wait until she finished work.
Hand-in-hand, they returned to Mai's apartment. She had stopped by the grocery store on the way home.
After slipping off their shoes, Mai tied on an apron and headed into the kitchen.
Badr followed, offering to help prepare dinner.
As they cooked together, a comfortable silence settled between them, the kitchen filled with the quiet clinking of utensils and the gentle aroma of simmering food.
Over a cozy dinner, they talked about their experiences over the past two months, the conversation flowing easily between them as the night deepened.
Noticing the late hour, Badr stretched and said, "I think I'll take a shower."
"Alright. I'll get you some clothes."
Mai had already washed and put away the clothes Badr had left at her apartment, anticipating his return.
"Why don't we shower together?" Badr suggested with a grin, taking Mai's hand in his.
"I'll shower after you," Mai replied calmly, unfazed by his playful suggestion.
"Think of all the water we'll save," Badr teased, scooping Mai into his arms.
"B-Badr..." Mai stammered, her face flushing crimson.
Badr chuckled, placing a quick kiss on her cheek before carrying her into the bathroom. The sound of running water soon followed.
After their shower, their playful banter continuing even as they dried off and dressed, they returned to the bedroom. The lingering warmth of the water and the easy intimacy of their shared shower had ignited a spark between them.
Lost in the moment, they found themselves drawn to each other once more.
Later, as Mai lay nestled against Badr, listening to the steady rhythm of his heartbeat, she suddenly spoke.
"Did you see Nodoka?" she asked, her voice quiet.
"I visited her briefly while I was waiting for your call. I brought her a gift, but didn't stay long."
"She... annoys me sometimes," Mai admitted, her brow furrowing slightly.
"Did you two have a fight?" Badr asked, surprised.
"It's like she's trying to steal you away from me..." Mai's voice was muffled, but Badr could sense her displeasure.
"What?"
"...I can share everything else with her," Mai continued, her voice regaining its usual calm, "but not you."
Badr smiled. "So, when I offer you immortality as a devil, I should leave her out?"
"..."
Mai fell silent. That wasn't what she wanted either.
She sat up, her movements graceful and alluring, then gently bumped her forehead against Badr's.
"Ouch," she murmured, rubbing her forehead. That hurt more than she'd expected.
Badr chuckled, gently massaging her forehead.
"Mai," he said softly, "Nodoka has seen the supernatural world now. Do you really think she'd be happy going back to a normal human life, forgetting everything?"
"I know... but I still don't like it," Mai admitted, her voice tinged with frustration. "The thought of sharing you with my own sister... it just feels wrong. I'm fine with your other devil girlfriends-that's just how devils are. But this... this is different."
"Alright, alright. I understand. I'll keep it a secret from her then," Badr teased.
Mai stared at him blankly. How could he say something so ridiculous?
She rolled over, turning her back to him, a huff of annoyance escaping her lips.
Badr chuckled, pulling her close. Mai playfully resisted.
"Don't touch me," she mumbled.
"You're adorable even when you're angry," Badr whispered, nuzzling against her. It wasn't long before they were lost in each other's embrace once more.
The next morning, after sharing breakfast with Mai, Badr walked her downstairs.
Her manager, Ryoko Hanawa, soon arrived to take her to the set.
"Ryoko-san," Badr greeted her, "please take care of Mai."
"Don't worry. Your star is in good hands," Ryoko replied with a wink.
As Badr watched them drive away, Ryoko turned to Mai, her eyes glinting with amusement.
"So, did you have a good night with your boyfriend?"
"...Don't be ridiculous," Mai replied, her cheeks flushing slightly, a rare display of shyness in front of her manager.
Ryoko chuckled, her expression knowing. "He's quite the catch. Handsome and devoted. Lucky you."
"Ryoko-san..." Mai protested, though her voice lacked its usual firmness.
As Ryoko's teasing continued, their car disappeared down the street.
????
After seeing Mai off, Badr pulled out his phone and dialed Miku Nakano.
She shouldn't have left for work yet. He needed to tell her to wait for him.
Miku answered on the first ring, her voice filled with surprise and delight.
"Badr? Is that you? Are you back?"
"Yes, I'm back. Is everyone home?"
"Yes, we're all here. Are you coming over?"
He could hear the excited whispers of the other sisters in the background, a flurry of movement as they crowded around the phone.
Badr smiled. "I'll be there soon."
He teleported to the Nakano apartment, finding the quintuplets preparing to leave.
"Perfect timing. I almost missed you," he said, noting their work attire.
Ichika had insisted they all share the rent, so the sisters worked part-time jobs, even during the last few days of summer vacation.
"Welcome back!" the quintuplets exclaimed in unison, their faces beaming with joy.
It had been nearly two months since they'd last seen him, and they had missed him dearly.
Badr's gaze softened as he looked at them. "I brought you all gifts."
He presented the jewelry he'd brought back from the Underworld-two necklaces, a bracelet, a pair of earrings, and a hair ornament, each piece intricately crafted and adorned with beautiful gems.
The sisters' eyes widened in awe.
"They're beautiful!"
Their gazes were fixated on the sparkling gems.
"Choose one," Badr offered.
"They're all so pretty... It's hard to choose," Ichika said with a grin.
"You're always so greedy, Ichika," Itsuki teased.
"As the eldest, I should get first pick, right?" Ichika said, her eyes fixed on the earrings.
"No way! The eldest goes last! I get to choose first!" Itsuki countered, reaching for the diamond necklace.
"...Stop fighting!" Miku intervened. "Let's all choose at the same time! Ready? Three, two, one!"
The sisters each reached for a different piece...
Badr smiled. Just as he'd expected.
"We never choose the same thing..." Miku remarked, shaking her head with a smile.
"...Except for the one we love..." Nino added with a playful sigh.
A moment of awkward silence followed.
...
Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the rest!
https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx
(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)
There is 9 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon!
avataravatar
Chapter 187: Cooking for Her Boyfriend
~ Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
~ Drop some Power Stones ????
<><><><>
The five sisters each chose a piece of jewelry, excitedly putting on their new gifts. As they marveled at the unique properties of the Underworld gemstones, Badr explained their origins and the sisters chattered amongst themselves, clearly enchanted.
Miku, however, was more curious about Badr's recent experiences.
"So, what's the Underworld really like?" she asked.
"Is it full of devils?" Itsuki chimed in.
"Are there a lot of... non-humans?" Nino added, her eyes wide with curiosity.
The quintuplets eagerly awaited Badr's answer.
Badr smiled. "It's similar to our world, in a way. No sun or moon, though. They use magic to create artificial light. As for the devils..." He paused, recalling the strict social hierarchy of the Underworld. "The lives of ordinary devils aren't that different from humans. But there's a strong emphasis on nobility and social status-a big difference from our world."
"Whoa, a noble class..." Ichika remarked, shaking her head. "That doesn't sound very pleasant."
As modern-day individuals, the idea of a rigid class system based on birthright felt outdated and inherently unfair.
Badr understood their apprehension. He wasn't particularly fond of the Underworld's social structure either.
He considered himself lucky. He enjoyed a level of freedom and respect that many other devils, especially those serving under less benevolent masters, could only dream of.
High-Class Devils like Rias, who treated their peerage like family, were rare.
Zephyrdor, for example, had treated his servants like expendable pawns.
And the Rating Games... those were exclusively for the nobility. Low-Class Devils had no chance to participate.
Sona Sitri had once expressed her dream of opening a Rating Game school in the Underworld, a place where devils of all ranks could learn and compete.
But her idea had been met with ridicule by the older generation.
Even with her sister, Serafall Leviathan, being a current Maou, Sona's efforts had been futile. The concept of inherent nobility was deeply ingrained in the Underworld's culture.
Badr looked at the five sisters, a sigh escaping his lips. "The Underworld isn't as glamorous as you might think. So, I have a question for you. Knowing this, would you still be willing to become devils, through me, and stay with me... forever?"
"I would," Miku replied instantly, her gaze unwavering.
"Me too..." Ichika added without hesitation, a warm smile gracing her lips.
"It's a no-brainer," Nino declared, pumping her fist. "Immortality and magic? That's awesome!"
The others nodded in agreement. Badr smiled.
"I understand. Don't worry, I'll protect you, no matter what."
The quintuplets blushed, their hearts filled with a mix of shyness and happiness.
"Oh! It's time to leave for work!" Miku suddenly exclaimed, glancing at the clock.
"Me too. I need to get going..."
As the sisters prepared to leave for their respective part-time jobs, Badr didn't try to keep them.
"Go on, then. I won't hold you up."
"Bye-bye!" Nino called out, blowing him a kiss as she dashed out the door.
After seeing the quintuplets off, Badr stretched, pulling out the last remaining gift.
This one was for Yor. She was, after all, bound to him by a contract of faith. It was only fitting that she received a gift as well.
He wondered if his two-month absence had caused any suspicion...
After a moment of contemplation, he dialed Yor's number.
She should be at work now, right?
????
In a brightly lit office, Yor, dressed in her work attire, was organizing files.
Badr's appearance as her boyfriend at the embassy ball had certainly made an impression.
For weeks afterward, her coworkers had bombarded her with questions about him, leaving Yor feeling rather flustered. But after nearly two months of silence, the inquiries had finally died down.
She was relieved. Badr had told her he'd be away for a while, and she didn't want to cause him any trouble.
Suddenly, her phone rang.
She glanced at the caller ID, her eyes widening in surprise. "Badr... you're back?"
"Indeed, Yor. How have things been?"
"Um... everything's fine. The neighbors keep asking where you've been, though. They're curious about when you'll return."
It was only natural. Badr had made quite an impression, and neighbors loved to gossip...
"How about I meet you after work?"
"Yes! I'll... I'll prepare something..."
Yor hung up, a smile spreading across her face.
Badr's return eased her anxieties. Whatever problems arose, she knew he could handle them. He was incredibly capable, after all!
She turned to her coworker, Camilla.
"Um... Camilla... there's something I'd like to ask you..."
"Hmm? What is it?"
"Could... could you teach me how to cook?"
Yor looked at Camilla nervously. She had been oblivious to Camilla's attempts to embarrass her in the past, so there were no hard feelings between them.
"Uh... Yor, why do you suddenly want to learn how to cook?" another coworker asked, curious.
"I... I just want to learn..."
The truth was, a neighbor had mentioned that cooking for one's loved one was a significant plus for a good wife...
And Yor's cooking skills were... abysmal.
Yuri always claimed her food was delicious, but Yor herself wasn't convinced.
Perhaps Yuri simply had unique tastes, having grown up eating her cooking...
But the food she made for Badr couldn't be like the food she made for Yuri. It had to be... presentable.
With a hopeful look, she turned to Camilla for help.
Camilla had been about to refuse, but seeing Yor's earnest expression, she couldn't bring herself to say no.
"...Fine. Come to my apartment during lunch. I have a kitchen there."
"Really? Thank you so much, Camilla!"
"It's... it's no big deal. You don't have to thank me..." Camilla, flustered by Yor's genuine gratitude, felt a pang of regret for her past behavior...
Little did she know, agreeing to Yor's request was the true beginning of her regrets...
...
Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the rest!
https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx
(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)
There is 9 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon!
Chapter 188: Visiting Yor
~ Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
~ Drop some Power Stones ????
<><><><>
Yor diligently learned from her coworker, focused on becoming a better partner. While she knew Badr, as her summoned being, would fulfill any request, she didn't want to burden him entirely. It felt unfair.
She didn't realize how effortless the "boyfriend" role was for Badr, especially after winning over her most challenging critic-her younger brother.
When the time came, Badr arrived punctually at Yor's-now their-home. He was surprised to find two other women inside: Camilla and Millie, Yor's coworkers whom he'd met at the embassy party.
Why were they here?
He masked his surprise, greeting them warmly. "I'm back."
"Welcome home!" Yor, radiant in a red dress, greeted him with a gentle smile.
Camilla and Millie stared, momentarily speechless. Badr seemed... different.
Two months hadn't passed, yet his aura had shifted, a newfound grace in his demeanor.
This was thanks to his noble etiquette training in the Underworld.
While he hadn't taken the lessons too seriously, some of the refined mannerisms had become ingrained, now second nature-something even Rias hadn't anticipated.
His every movement exuded an effortless elegance, leaving Camilla and Millie wondering if they'd mistaken him for someone else.
"We have guests," Badr said with a warm smile, nodding politely. "Perfect timing. I brought back some excellent wine from my trip. Let's celebrate."
He opened his suitcase, a prop carefully prepared for this "return from a business trip" charade. It was all for show, a performance for the neighbors.
The wine itself was from Rias's family's cellar in the Underworld.
He wasn't sure how the Gremory castle had acquired such a fine vintage from the human world, but he'd taken a few bottles, thinking they might come in handy.
Camilla and Millie's eyes widened as they recognized the expensive label. They weren't unfamiliar with fine wines, having encountered their fair share during their work at city hall.
"Are you sure we should open this now? Won't that be a waste? This stuff must have cost a king's ransom!" Camilla exclaimed.
"Nonsense," Badr replied with a smile, easily uncorking the bottle despite their apprehension. "Wine is meant to be enjoyed. Besides, it was a gift."
Yor, drawn in by the rich aroma, looked on expectantly.
"We're here as moral support for Yor's cooking experiment!" Millie chirped. She couldn't help but feel a pang of envy toward Yor.
Not only did she have such a handsome and charming boyfriend, but he also seemed incredibly wealthy. Yor was truly blessed.
Yor emerged from the kitchen, a plate of food in hand, her cheeks flushed. A wave of dread washed over Camilla as she recalled their lunchtime cooking "lesson."
She had never witnessed such culinary carnage before. Those scary dishes... surely no one could survive eating them.
"Darling, I made you dinner. Eat it while it's hot!" Yor's voice was warm and affectionate. She'd become more comfortable with the "couple" act, the initial awkwardness now replaced by a natural ease.
"Really? Let me try it." Badr smiled, taking a bite, his expression carefully neutral.
"...Well?" Yor asked nervously, her gaze fixed on him.
"It's delicious! Let's all dig in!"
Badr's eyes flickered to the bandages on Yor's fingers. He gently took her hand, examining the small cuts.
"You went to a lot of trouble to prepare this meal. Thank you... my love," he said softly, his gaze full of affection.
Yor blushed deeply at the unexpected endearment.
Camilla and Millie exchanged looks, their expressions a mixture of envy and amusement. "Seriously, you two, get a room. We're starving over here."
Badr chuckled, pouring wine into their glasses. "Let's eat, then. Cheers!"
Yor's heart pounded in her chest. She quickly took a sip of wine to calm her nerves.
Badr seemed even more gentle than usual.
After a pleasant meal-well, pleasant for Badr, at least-Camilla and Millie prepared to leave.
They hadn't wanted to intrude but couldn't shake their concern for Yor's cooking.
Badr saw through their thinly veiled curiosity. They were gossipy, yes, but harmless. At least, they wouldn't physically harm Yor.
Though, physical harm wasn't his concern. With Yor's strength, she could handle herself in a fight. He worried about her naive nature and how easily she could be manipulated or taken advantage of.
But for now, at least, she seemed to be surrounded by good company.
"Camilla, Millie, thank you for taking care of Yor. I appreciate it." He bowed slightly as he saw them to the door, his sincerity evident.
Camilla and Millie's hearts skipped a beat, overwhelmed by his charm and genuine gratitude. This man was too perfect.
"It's... it's nothing. We're good friends..." they stammered, flustered by the intensity of his gaze and the sheer sweetness of the moment. They were drowning in secondhand embarrassment-and loving every minute of it.
...
Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the rest!
https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx
(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)
There is 9 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon!
avataravatar
Chapter 189: A Night of Mishaps
~ Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
~ Drop some Power Stones ????
<><><><>
After seeing Camilla and Millie off, Badr breathed a sigh of relief and returned to the apartment.
"They're gone," he said to Yor, a smile playing on his lips. "Why did you go to all the trouble of learning to cook?"
"So no one would be suspicious..." Yor replied shyly, a slight blush coloring her cheeks. The small amount of wine she'd had earlier was starting to affect her.
Badr nodded. "I'll stay here for a few nights and visit the neighbors with you. That should put an end to the gossip."
"That's wonderful!" Yor's face lit up. The past few weeks had been filled with anxiety. "They've been so curious about where you've been."
"Your hand..." Badr said softly, stepping closer. "Let me take a look."
"Oh, it's nothing..."
Ignoring Yor's bashfulness, Badr gently took her wrist, channeling his demonic power to heal the small cuts.
While he lacked Asia's potent healing abilities, demonic power had restorative properties. Rias had often used it to heal his injuries, a skill he had since mastered.
Beneath the torn bandage, the shallow cuts were still slightly pink. As Yor watched, wide-eyed, the wounds closed and vanished, leaving no trace behind.
He hadn't wanted to use his powers openly in front of Camilla and Millie, but now, healing Yor was a simple matter.
"Amazing..." Yor murmured, still marveling at Badr's abilities. Sometimes, she wondered if he was even real, or just a figment of her imagination.
"You've had a long day," Badr said gently, releasing her hand. "Get some rest. I'm going to take a shower."
It felt good to be back in his old apartment. After showering, he returned to his bedroom, only to find it filled with Yor's belongings.
Right. I forgot she's been sleeping here...
He was about to leave when the door suddenly opened.
Yor stood there, swaying slightly, the remnants of the wine bottle clutched in her hand.
She'd only intended to take a small sip, but the wine Badr had brought back was simply too delicious. A few sips had turned into a few more, and before she knew it, she'd abandoned the glass altogether, drinking straight from the bottle.
Gulp. Gulp. Gulp.
Now she was completely and utterly drunk.
"Yor?" Badr stared at her, a mix of amusement and exasperation swirling within him. He had been careful not to let her drink too much in front of Camilla and Millie, knowing her remarkably low tolerance for alcohol.
But he'd only been gone for a few minutes... how had she managed to get this drunk so quickly?
"Huh? Who's there?" Yor mumbled, her eyes barely focusing. But the moment she saw Badr, her body tensed, her instincts kicking in.
"An intruder?" She'd completely forgotten that Badr was supposed to be there.
"It's me, Yor," Badr said patiently.
She didn't seem to hear him.
Without warning, she threw the bottle, aiming straight for his head.
Badr smoothly dodged the projectile as it shattered against the wall, spraying red wine across the bed.
Then, Yor lunged, her fist connecting with a loud crack.
Badr deflected her attack, but she didn't relent, throwing a series of punches.
Even drunk, her speed and strength were remarkable, her fists whistling through the air. Had he been an ordinary human, he might have been knocked out cold.
He blocked her attacks, then grabbed her wrists, pinning them in front of her.
Yor struggled briefly, then, unable to break free, she shifted her weight and unleashed a powerful high kick.
The force of her kick created a gust of wind, her black-stockinged leg arcing towards him.
Not the face!
While he wasn't afraid of her attacks, Badr instinctively released her hands and jumped back, unwilling to risk injury to certain... vital areas.
He glanced at her red pencil skirt and long legs, noting the impressive flexibility displayed in her high kick.
And he'd caught a glimpse of something he shouldn't have.
White...
Realizing Yor was beyond reason, Badr swiftly moved behind her, restraining her arms.
Knocking her out would have been the easiest solution, but she was an acquaintance, after all. That seemed excessive...
He just needed to hold her until the alcohol took full effect.
He knew from experience that she wouldn't be able to move once she passed out.
He sighed, looking at Yor's struggling form and the wine-stained bed.
This night was turning into a disaster.
He carried her to the living room sofa, keeping her pinned until, after a few minutes, her struggles subsided.
Exhausted and completely drunk, Yor finally fell asleep in his arms.
He carried her to the guest room, gently placing her on the bed before returning to the wine-soaked bedroom and changing the sheets.
Finally, he undressed, climbed into bed, and drifted off to sleep.
...
In the middle of the night, Yor woke up, her mind still hazy.
She looked around the unfamiliar room, confused.
Where am I?
She climbed out of bed, used the bathroom, and stumbled back to what she thought was her bedroom.
She collapsed onto the bed, still drunk, and quickly fell back asleep.
Badr's instincts registered someone approaching, but the familiar scent and lack of hostility prevented him from fully waking.
He assumed it was Rias or one of the others...
He rolled over, pulling the woman beside him closer, his hands instinctively moving to familiar territory, massaging the areas he'd kneaded countless times before...
...
The next morning, both Badr and Yor woke up with a start.
Yor's hand had brushed against something... hard.
Badr's eyes snapped open, realizing that both his and Yor's hands were gripping... things they shouldn't be gripping.
Their eyes met, locking for three long, silent seconds.
"..."
"..."
Yor's face erupted in a fiery blush as she scrambled away from him, stammering apologies.
"I'm so sorry! What... what am I doing in your bed?"
"...I'm wondering the same thing. I put you in the guest room..." Badr muttered, a wave of exhaustion washing over him.
See? This is what happens when you drink too much...
...
Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the rest!
https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx
(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)
There is 9 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon!
avataravatar
Chapter 190: Becoming His Wife
~ Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
~ Drop some Power Stones ????
<><><><>
Yor's mind raced, her eyes wide with panic.
What have I done? she thought, her heart pounding in her chest. I've crossed a line. Will he be angry? Will he leave?
"I-I'm so sorry!" she blurted out, her face flushing crimson. "I'll take responsibility! I can cook and clean and..."
Badr tilted his head, a bemused expression on his face.
Responsibility?
Responsibility for what?
A chuckle escaped his lips. "Responsibility? What are you talking about? Do you actually want to marry me?" he teased.
"...If... if you'll have me..." Yor replied hesitantly. She knew she wasn't good enough for him. "I know I'm not... ideal, but... after what happened, I won't run away. I'll fulfill my duties as a wife..."
Her voice was barely above a whisper, her heart filled with uncertainty. She couldn't shake the feeling that Badr was out of her league... and yet, this had happened.
Badr was speechless.
Was he missing something?
Why did it feel like he was the one who'd been taken advantage of?
But Yor's words sparked a strange thought.
'She'd be a perfect addition to his peerage.'
After all, they were bound by a contract of faith. He couldn't just let her go...
Finding someone willing to enter into such a contract was incredibly rare. If he let Yor slip away, Rias would never forgive him.
Badr knew firsthand the benefits of a faith contract. His rapid increase in power was, in part, thanks to the support he received from those bound to him.
And Yor, unlike most humans, was already a formidable fighter.
'With demonic power, she could become another Sairaorg.'
He was constantly amazed by her physical abilities. She was practically superhuman, even without any Sacred Gear or special abilities.
But those things were secondary. The contract of faith was what truly mattered. Everything else was just a bonus.
"Yor," he began, his voice soft, "would you be willing to become my servant?"
Yor blinked, confused. "Servant?"
"Like me," he explained. "You'd become a devil. We'd be family."
"...You wouldn't mind... what happened?" Yor's face lit up. "As long as you don't send me away...!"
"...Why would I send you away?" He was starting to question her logic. He'd been discussing a perfectly normal arrangement, yet she seemed to think he was about to kick her out...
Seeing her eager agreement, Badr nodded with a smile.
"It's settled, then. Once I'm promoted to High-Class Devil, I'll arrange your reincarnation. We're family now. I'll introduce you to the others soon."
"O-Okay..." Yor felt a nervous flutter in her stomach. The thought of meeting his other... companions was a bit daunting.
She'd initially hoped he would simply continue the charade, allowing her to continue her work as an assassin without any complications.
A mischievous grin spread across Badr's face. "Since you're going to be my servant, we might as well upgrade our fake relationship. You can be my wife."
"Really?"
"Unless... you don't want to?"
"No! I mean... yes! I'm just... surprised..." Yor's mind was reeling.
His proposal was exactly what she'd secretly hoped for. Pretending to be his girlfriend wasn't a long-term solution. Eventually, it would attract unwanted attention.
At twenty-seven, being in a fake relationship wasn't ideal...
And now, without even realizing how it happened, she was about to become his real wife.
Badr chuckled, seeing her dazed expression. He found her naivete endearing.
"To commemorate the occasion, let's create a lasting memory."
He leaned in, capturing her lips in a tender kiss.
Yor's body stiffened momentarily before relaxing into his embrace. Badr gently deepened the kiss, his hands caressing her back.
When he finally left, Yor was still in a daze.
She hadn't been rejected. She was going to be his wife. The thought filled her with a quiet joy.
As they ate breakfast, the landline phone Yor had brought rang.
She hurried to answer it.
"Good morning, Princess. We have a client." It was the Shopkeeper's voice, calm and reassuring.
Yor's demeanor instantly shifted, her earlier softness replaced by a cool professionalism.
"Understood."
After hanging up, she turned to Badr, who smiled knowingly.
"A mission?"
"Yes. A ball at the International Hotel."
"Not far from here. I'll come with you."
"Really? Together?"
Badr nodded. "It'll be a nice... date. And we can chat with your acquaintances. This time, it won't be pretend, will it?"
"That's... a good idea. Let me get ready."
Yor wasn't worried about the mission. She knew Badr wouldn't interfere. In fact, his presence would be the perfect cover. 'Most balls required an escort, anyway.'
Badr, truth be told, was a bit bored. Mai and the quintuplets were busy with work. Asia and the others were frantically finishing their summer homework, leaving him with nothing to do.
'Spending time with Yor seemed like a good way to pass the time.'
Yor changed into her black dress, and Badr dressed as well. They took a taxi to the hotel.
At the entrance, security guards were checking invitations. Yor, realizing she only had one, started to frown, but Badr simply smiled.
"Just follow my lead."
He wrapped his arm around her waist and walked confidently towards the entrance. No one questioned them.
Against ordinary humans, altering their perceptions was child's play.
"You'll learn this trick once you're a devil," he whispered, giving her waist a playful squeeze.
...
Support & Read 12 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the rest!
https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx
(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)
There is 9 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon!
avataravatar
Chapter 191: Yor Injured?
~ Support & Read 11 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
~ Today, the fanfic has officially been completed on Patreon!
<><><><>
Inside the bustling ballroom, Badr and Yor surveyed the crowd. Yor quickly spotted their target-a middle-aged man with a sharp nose, dressed in an expensive suit.
He looked every bit the successful businessman, but according to Yor's intel, he was a politician who'd sold state secrets for personal gain.
He was currently on the dance floor, his hands wandering a bit too low on his partner's back.
"It's not exactly a convenient place to... take care of him," Badr observed, glancing at the time. The ball seemed likely to continue for a while, making it difficult for Yor to act discreetly.
"I can wait," Yor replied calmly. Patience was one of her strengths. Once she had a target, it was only a matter of time.
"Shall we dance, then?" Badr extended his hand with a smile.
Yor's cheeks flushed slightly as she recalled their previous dance at the embassy. It had been... memorable.
They joined the other couples on the dance floor, moving gracefully to the music. This time, their movements were more relaxed, their bodies swaying gently to the rhythm.
It was the first time Yor had ever danced so casually during a mission. Whenever she was with Badr, the atmosphere felt... different-a strange mix of comfortable and exciting.
After about twenty minutes, their target, growing impatient, led his partner towards the hotel's elevators, flanked by two bodyguards.
"It's time," Yor murmured, sensing her opportunity.
Badr smiled and followed her discreetly.
"I'll wait here," he said as they reached the stairwell.
"Alright."
Badr didn't want to interfere with Yor's work. He was just here for the ride.
Following the scent of the woman's perfume, Yor reached a door, the two bodyguards standing alert outside.
With a flick of her wrist, she launched two golden kunai, disabling the hallway's security cameras. Before the bodyguards could react, she was upon them.
Thud!
A dull impact echoed as their heads collided. Yor preferred non-lethal methods when possible.
She swiped a keycard from one of the unconscious guards and opened the door. The sight that greeted her was... unpleasant.
Two naked figures were writhing on the bed.
Yor's eyes narrowed. She moved swiftly, a golden kunai flashing through the air, embedding itself in the man's temple.
He didn't even see her coming.
She retrieved her kunai and vanished as quickly as she'd appeared.
The woman, who had been lying passively beneath the man, suddenly realized he'd stopped moving.
That was fast.
It's over already?
She opened her eyes, confused.
"Ahhh!"
...
"Pursuit?" Badr muttered, following Yor as they navigated the hotel's hallways. He'd been waiting patiently when Yor reappeared, a bloody kunai in hand, less than a minute later. Unfortunately, the woman's scream, amplified by the bodyguards' intercoms, had alerted the hotel staff.
"I should have taken care of her, too," Yor admitted. "But it's fine. I can handle them. I've dealt with this before."
Badr raised an eyebrow. Apparently, being chased by security wasn't a new experience for her.
He followed at a leisurely pace, neither of them showing any concern. He hadn't even considered intervening.
This was Yor's mission. He was just an observer. Getting involved might only complicate things.
Besides, dealing with ordinary humans was hardly a challenge...
They rounded another corner, and Yor suddenly stopped.
Badr smirked. "They're quick. And there are a lot of them. A dozen, at least."
"I can handle it. Go wait downstairs."
"Alright."
Badr, ever the agreeable companion, turned and jumped out the eleventh-story window.
Yor opened her mouth to protest, but the approaching security guards gave her no time.
"Seize her! She's the Thorn Princess!" one of them shouted.
The name "Thorn Princess" sent a chill down their spines.
This was a notorious assassin!
They were out of their league... but they had no choice but to fight.
Yor's eyes narrowed. She launched a kunai, shattering the hallway lights, plunging the corridor into darkness.
She moved like a phantom, darting through the shadows. A chorus of shouts and thuds echoed as the guards fell, one after another.
In less than ten seconds, they were all unconscious.
"Badr... is he okay...?" she wondered, peering out the window. It was the eleventh floor, after all.
To her relief, she saw him standing calmly below, leaning against a lamppost, looking utterly bored.
Of course he's fine.
She sighed in relief, but her momentary distraction proved costly. Behind her, one of the guards stirred, his hand reaching shakily for his gun.
Bang!
A gunshot echoed through the hotel.
Badr looked up, the sound unmistakable.
Chaos erupted as panicked guests poured out of the ballroom. Badr spotted Yor in the crowd.
Her expression was... off. She was clutching her side, a look of frustration on her face...
They left the hotel together, Badr noticing her unusual demeanor.
"What's wrong?" he asked, concerned. "Did something happen?"
"...It's nothing."
Yor hesitated. She'd been careless, caught off guard. She'd been shot.
Thanks to her quick reflexes, the bullet had only grazed her side... but it still stung like hell.
Badr, however, saw through her attempt to hide her injury.
He frowned, his gaze intense. "I heard a gunshot. Are you hurt?"
He moved to examine her side, but Yor tried to turn away. Badr, however, was too quick. He saw the blood staining her dress...
"...Oh."
That explained her discomfort.
...
Support & Read 11 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the rest!
https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx
(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)
There is 9 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon!
Psst! Download the app for additional rewards!
More events, more perks. Winning you more free perks. Download now!
DragonnX
DragonnX
avataravatar
Chapter 192: Newlyweds? Meeting Ophis!
~ Support & Read 10 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
<><><><>
Back at the apartment, Yor still wore a look of frustration.
"Is it that bad?" Badr asked, concerned.
"N-No, it's just a scratch..." Yor insisted, though the pain was almost unbearable.
Badr raised an eyebrow, noting her stiff gait.
"Don't be stubborn. Let me heal you."
"Oh, you don't have to..." Yor's cheeks flushed crimson.
This was different from her hand. Healing this wound would mean... revealing quite a bit.
"Why are you so shy with me?" Badr chuckled. "You're going to be my wife, after all."
"Well... yes... but..." Yor mumbled, still flustered. Being embarrassed was only natural.
Badr led her to the bedroom. "Lie down. Let me see how bad it is."
Yor hesitated, then reluctantly removed her dress, lying face down on the bed.
"...That's a lot of blood."
Badr frowned. The black dress had concealed the extent of the injury. The wound was deeper than he'd thought. Even with his demonic power, healing it would take time.
"It's... it's not that bad. It'll heal in a week or so," Yor murmured. In her experience, such wounds, despite their appearance, healed quickly with a bit of disinfectant.
"If you prefer to suffer, I won't stop you," Badr teased, retrieving a damp cloth and gently cleaning the blood from her wound.
He could feel the strength and resilience of her body, yet the softness of her skin was undeniable. Yor, her body exposed, fidgeted under his gaze, the warmth of his touch sending a shiver down her spine.
"Um... you said healing requires... skin contact..." Yor whispered, recalling his explanation when he'd healed her hand. He'd held her hand then.
But this wound...
Badr smiled faintly. So, even she could be flustered. He'd been unusually calm when Rias had healed him in a similar manner.
Perhaps he wasn't as normal as he thought.
But Yor's wound needed tending.
"We're married now," he whispered, a playful glint in his eyes. "A little... intimacy between husband and wife is perfectly acceptable, wouldn't you say?"
He undressed, joining her on the bed, their bodies touching.
His demonic power flowed into her, a warm, soothing current.
Yor's face burned as she lay in his arms, feeling the warmth of his body against hers. The pain in her side quickly subsided.
She felt a mix of shyness and gratitude as she watched him, his eyes closed in concentration as he healed her.
It took a full thirty minutes for the wound to close completely. Badr sighed inwardly.
He wasn't a healer. Such a small injury, and yet it had taken him so long. Asia could have healed it with a breath.
"All done. How do you feel?" He looked at Yor, a gentle smile on his face.
Yor cautiously touched the area, her eyes widening in surprise. "It's... completely healed?"
"Of course. Let me see..." He examined the area carefully. "Not even a scar. Perfect." He playfully patted the spot where the wound had been.
Yor blushed deeply. Badr chuckled, finding her reaction adorable.
She was such a fascinating mix of strength and vulnerability.
He gently caressed her cheek, leaning in close.
"A kiss for your husband?"
Yor's blush deepened, but she closed her eyes, her heart pounding as their lips met.
It was their second kiss, and this time, it felt... different.
Their bodies moved together instinctively, their passion igniting. Badr rolled over, gently pinning her beneath him...
The rest... was inevitable.
Yor felt as if she were floating, her body weightless, lost in a haze of sensation.
...
It was late afternoon when she finally woke up, nestled in Badr's arms.
They dressed and went out to buy groceries, chatting with the neighbors along the way.
That night, their passion rekindled, their apartment filled with the evidence of their newfound intimacy. They were like newlyweds, exploring the depths of their connection.
Two days later, it was time for school to start again.
Badr bid Yor farewell and returned to his own spacious home.
Asia, Xenovia, and the others were still frantically working on their summer homework, having completely forgotten about it during their stay in the Underworld. They were experiencing the joys of last-minute cramming.
Badr, leaving them undisturbed, was about to seek out Rias when he paused, sensing an unusual presence nearby.
He glanced back at the girls. They seemed oblivious.
He slipped out of the house, following the faint energy signature.
On the bustling street, he quickly spotted her-a small girl with long black hair, her eyes like dark, sparkling gems.
But despite her innocent appearance, Badr felt a sense of unease, a premonition of danger.
As if sensing his gaze, the girl turned, her eyes meeting his.
"Your power... it's different," she stated, her gaze intense, as if trying to see through him.
"Who are you?" Badr asked, his voice calm but wary. Her power felt... familiar, like something he'd encountered before.
The Khaos Brigade... their power felt similar.
"Her name is Ophis," a familiar voice interrupted. "She's the Ouroboros Dragon."
Badr turned to see Azazel, his twelve black wings spread wide, materializing out of thin air.
"Sensei?" Badr's brow furrowed. "What are you doing here?"
"As you can see, I ran into a bit of a... complication," Azazel replied with a wry grin. "You've probably guessed... she's the current leader of the Khaos Brigade."
The news was shocking, but Badr's expression remained unchanged. Azazel nodded approvingly.
He liked Badr's composure. He was always so calm and collected, even in the face of unexpected news.
...
Support & Read 10 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the rest!
https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx
(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)
There is 9 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon!
avataravatar
Chapter 193: Khaos Brigade!
~ Support & Read 9 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
<><><><>
"So, what's going on here?" Badr asked, looking at Azazel, unsure why he was associating with the leader of the Khaos Brigade.
"Don't look at me like that," Azazel said with a shrug. "Ophis and I go way back. We're old friends, you could say. Though, back then, she looked different. This new form is... taking some getting used to."
"I know it's a risk," Azazel continued, "but she insisted on meeting you, said she sensed something... familiar about your power. So, here I am, playing matchmaker."
"Come in, then," Badr offered casually, surprisingly unfazed by the prospect of inviting the Khaos Brigade's leader into his home.
"Alright," Ophis replied, her expression unchanging. She seemed devoid of emotion.
"Hey, I'm coming too!" A sultry voice echoed as a dimensional rift opened, and Kuroka, dressed in her signature black attire, stepped through.
"Let me come to your house, too, okay?" she purred, flashing Badr a playful smile.
"I don't mind, but Koneko might not be thrilled to see you."
"Nonsense! I'm her sister!" Kuroka made a cute cat-paw gesture, her eyes twinkling with amusement as she linked her arm with Badr's. "Come on, let's go! I've been dying to visit your home."
Despite their previous animosity, Badr, influenced by Azazel's presence, remained calm, allowing Kuroka to cling to his arm, feeling the warmth of her body against his.
Back at the house, Rias and the others sensed the familiar auras and came to greet them.
They paused, momentarily stunned by the sight of Ophis. While they didn't recognize her, they'd certainly encountered Kuroka before.
"...Badr, what's going on here?" Rias asked, her eyes narrowed with suspicion as she looked at Ophis and Kuroka. Koneko, seeing Kuroka clinging to Badr's arm, clenched her fists.
"It's a long story. Sensei can explain," Badr replied calmly. The fact that the Khaos Brigade's leader was the Ouroboros Dragon, a being of immense power, didn't seem to faze him.
"Ophis was curious about the source of Badr's power. Said it felt... familiar, like something she'd sensed in the Dimensional Gap..." Azazel explained.
Badr raised an eyebrow. He knew his Sacred Gear came from another world, but could Ophis really sense that?
"His Sacred Gear wasn't created by the God of the Bible," Ophis stated simply. Her purpose for coming had been fulfilled. She'd confirmed her suspicions the moment she saw him.
"That's... interesting," Badr shrugged, still unfazed. "So, you came all this way just to see me? Your organization has caused us quite a bit of trouble, you know."
"Oh, come now. We're not enemies, are we?" Kuroka purred.
She had a point.
While the Khaos Brigade had been a nuisance, they hadn't exactly been mortal enemies. And Badr had shown Kuroka mercy before, knowing she was Koneko's sister.
"I want to stay here," Ophis suddenly declared. "I like your... aura. It reminds me of home."
"You'll have to ask Rias," Badr replied casually.
"What?" Rias blinked, her expression a mix of confusion and disbelief.
"Think of it as an opportunity. The Khaos Brigade isn't exactly a unified front," Azazel interjected, a knowing smile on his face.
But could they really let the leader of the Khaos Brigade live with them?
Rias was hesitant, but seeing Badr's calm demeanor, she finally agreed.
If Badr wasn't concerned, then it probably wasn't a big deal. And Azazel's words held a certain logic.
Kuroka, upon hearing Rias's agreement, cheered. "Wonderful! I can live with my little sister again!"
Koneko, however, grimaced. She wasn't sure how to feel about this. Her relationship with Kuroka was... complicated.
And so, Ophis and Kuroka moved into Badr's house.
...
The next morning, Badr turned to Ophis and Kuroka. "We have school. Do whatever you like."
Kuroka, however, grabbed his wrist, her eyes twinkling mischievously as she gestured towards Rias and Akeno.
"Hey, did you guys... mate last night?"
"...What business is it of yours?" Badr deadpanned, while Rias and Akeno were flustered by her blunt question.
"Well, if you did..." Kuroka's smile widened. "Count me in for tonight!"
Her words stunned everyone.
"What?" Rias and Akeno stared at her, their eyes wide with disbelief.
Kuroka simply shrugged. "I want to have a child with excellent bloodline, and with your talent, Badr... your genes would be perfect."
"Absolutely not!" Rias's voice was sharp, her possessiveness flaring.
"My, my. Someone's jealous. I wasn't asking you, Princess," Kuroka teased.
"Of course I'm jealous! Badr is my servant! He belongs to me!"
"Suit yourself. I'll just have to seduce him, then." Kuroka's smug grin left Koneko speechless.
...
Later, at the Occult Research Club, Rias was still fuming.
"This is ridiculous!"
Badr chuckled, unsure how to respond.
Technically, Kuroka was still an enemy. Seducing the enemy seemed... counterintuitive.
It was the first day back at school, and with little to do, they soon returned home.
To Rias's surprise, Ophis and Kuroka weren't there. They were outside, confronting a group of strangers.
"Who are they?" Rias frowned. This was their home. How dare they just barge in like this?
"That's the Hero Faction, another branch of the Khaos Brigade," Kuroka explained casually. "The one in front is Cao Cao."
At the mention of the name, Badr's eyes narrowed, focusing on the man in question.
Cao Cao?
Seriously?
...
Support & Read 10 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the rest!
https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx
(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)
There is 9 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon!
avataravatar
Chapter 194: Devourer of Infinity
~ Support & Read 8 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
<><><><>
Badr had already been surprised by the appearance of someone claiming to be Sun Wukong. Now, Cao Cao had entered the fray. He stared at the man standing in his yard, certain this couldn't be the Cao Cao from history.
"Explain yourselves," Rias demanded, her voice sharp. Badr's home was her home, and these uninvited guests were unwelcome. She was ready for a fight. They were clearly hostile.
"Greetings, Princess Gremory. We're here for her," Cao Cao said, gesturing towards Ophis. Despite being human, he exuded an unsettling calm.
"You want me dead, Cao Cao?" Ophis tilted her head slightly, her expression as blank as ever.
"Not exactly, Ophis. We need you. But not... as you are now."
Cao Cao's words were cryptic, but his killing intent was clear.
Badr sensed the potent energy radiating from the human, a surprising amount of power.
Could this also be due to Ophis's influence?
Ophis shook her head.
"I don't understand, but... I won't lose."
"Indeed. You're incredibly powerful," Cao Cao admitted with a sigh, a predatory smile spreading across his face. "To be honest, I have no idea what will happen if I challenge you directly. Let's find out!"
With a flourish, he lunged, his spear blurring through the air, piercing Ophis's chest.
Everyone watched in silence, even Ophis herself, as Cao Cao withdrew his spear. A gaping hole remained in her chest, but, as expected, no blood flowed. The wound began to close, regenerating rapidly.
Definitely not human.
Badr watched calmly, then turned to Kuroka. "He's with the Khaos Brigade, right? Is this a betrayal?"
"We were never really a team," Kuroka purred. "Vali and Cao Cao never saw eye-to-eye. We have our own agendas."
"So, whose idea was this attack? Yours or theirs?"
"Mostly theirs, though we did use you in our plans."
"Loki, you mean?" Badr recalled the incident. Vali had wanted Fenrir's fangs, and everyone had been caught in the crossfire.
Kuroka nodded. "That's right. In a situation like this... we should probably call Vali."
She activated a magic circle, and Vali Lucifer, his silver hair gleaming, stepped through the portal.
"Cao Cao and the Hero Faction... so you've finally made your move," Vali said, his gaze fixed on Cao Cao.
"Vali," Cao Cao sighed, "another unexpected summons."
"I swapped your position with Fenrir's," Kuroka explained with a wink.
Vali turned to Cao Cao. "So, you're targeting Ophis? Are you really going to use that thing? The Dragon Eater? I'm guessing it's either an artificial Sacred Gear or a new Longinus designed to kill dragons." He glanced at Badr but didn't acknowledge him, his focus remaining on Cao Cao.
Cao Cao held his spear aloft, the legendary True Longinus, the most powerful Longinus known to exist, wielded by a mere human.
"You're mistaken, Vali. Dragon Eater is just a codename. It's not something we created. It was made by the God of the Bible."
"Cao Cao, are you sure about this?" a voice behind him asked. It was Georg. "Should we really be telling them this?"
"It doesn't matter. It's time. Summon it. It's time to open the cauldron of hell."
"Heh... Understood. The time to devour infinity has come!" Georg grinned, activating a summoning spell.
The entire house shook violently as a magic circle materialized, radiating an ominous aura.
Badr frowned. They were turning his home into a battlefield.
He stepped forward, his voice cold.
"You're causing trouble in my house. And you think you can ignore me?"
Boom!
He slammed his palm into the magic circle, disrupting its flow, causing it to flicker and sputter. Cao Cao and the others looked up in surprise.
"Impressive power," Cao Cao remarked, raising the True Longinus. "But you can't stop me this time."
"Last warning. Get out of my house. Take your Khaos Brigade squabbles elsewhere," Badr said, his expression serious. This was their mess, not his. He wouldn't tolerate this intrusion.
"Sorry, kid, but the summoning's already begun. It's too late..." Georg shrugged.
The magic circle glowed brightly, and a terrifying presence filled the air.
A grotesque figure began to emerge. A head... a torso... black wings... and a cross...
It was a monstrous creature, impaled upon a cross. Half-Fallen Angel, half-serpent, bound and restrained, blood dripping from its eyes.
"The forbidden being that tempted the inhabitants of Eden, cursed by the God of the Bible. Samael," Cao Cao announced, his eyes gleaming with a predatory interest as he gazed upon the creature.
Badr and the others had heard rumors of Samael, the serpent from biblical mythology that had tempted Adam and Eve. They'd never imagined it would look like this.
Sensing the disturbance, Azazel reappeared, his eyes widening in shock as he saw Samael.
"...That's a creature from Cocytus. What is Hades thinking, allowing this thing to be summoned?"
"We spoke with him. He gave us permission, after setting multiple restrictions, of course," Georg replied calmly.
"...That bastard. Is he that upset about Zeus joining the alliance?" Azazel growled.
Badr's brow furrowed. Zeus... the king of the Greek Gods?
'Another deity'. He was no longer surprised by these unexpected appearances...
"Time to eat," Cao Cao said, snapping his fingers.
A stream of black energy, like a grotesque tongue, erupted from Samael's mouth, engulfing Ophis.
"...It's... absorbing my power?" Ophis murmured, her voice still devoid of emotion, despite the draining of her infinite power.
Swish!
Badr, King Sword flashing in his hand, sliced through the black energy, severing Samael's connection to Ophis.
His expression was cold, his patience wearing thin. They'd pushed him too far.
...
Support & Read 8 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the rest!
https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx
(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)
There is 9 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon!
avataravatar
Chapter 195: Battling Cao Cao, Overwhelming Power!
~ Support & Read 7 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
<><><><>
Badr's sudden attack, and the sheer power behind it, stunned everyone present.
"Is it just me, or did he get even stronger?" Kuroka murmured, narrowing her eyes. While Badr's aura was masked by his Absolute Control, her Senjutsu allowed her to sense subtle shifts in his power.
He was far more dangerous now than the last time they'd met...
Just how strong was he?
Kuroka's curiosity was piqued, but only Badr knew the answer.
Soon... he would finally see the true form of the Twilight City.
As everyone watched, Badr unleashed another attack with King Sword. Even without any special enhancements, the strike held the destructive force of a Maou.
Yet, Samael remained unfazed.
Though Badr had severed its connection to Ophis, it simply extended more tendrils of dark energy, continuing to drain her infinite power.
This creature was truly Ophis's nemesis, capable of devouring the Infinite Dragon God's very essence.
Badr didn't particularly care about Ophis, but he wasn't about to let Cao Cao succeed so easily. He activated his Promotion, his power surging.
His next attack was devastating, forcibly interrupting Samael's absorption.
Georg's eyes widened in surprise.
"This guy... he's a monster..."
"Indeed. Unexpected. I'll handle him," Cao Cao said calmly.
"...Are you sure? You also have the White Dragon Emperor to contend with..." Georg gulped nervously.
This was turning into a far more dangerous situation than they'd anticipated. Badr's power seemed to eclipse even Vali's.
"I'll try. If I can't, then I'm not worthy of wielding this spear," Cao Cao replied, his voice steady as the True Longinus glowed brightly in his hand.
"-Balance Breaker!"
His voice echoed through the air as he activated his Sacred Gear's ultimate form.
This was the True Longinus, the most powerful Longinus in existence. Its Balance Breaker was undoubtedly formidable. Otherwise, Cao Cao wouldn't be so confident in facing both Vali and Badr alone.
"Behold, the Balance Breaker of the True Longinus-Polar Night Longinus Chakravartin. Though, it's not yet complete."
Seven orbs materialized around Cao Cao, radiating a menacing aura.
"Be careful. This Balance Breaker grants me the power of the Seven Treasures. Each orb holds a different Sacred Gear ability."
Badr's gaze lingered on the spear, impressed despite himself.
Seven Sacred Gear abilities... That's excessive. Even his own King Sword and Shield, a combination Sacred Gear, couldn't boast such versatility.
He smirked inwardly. It seemed he'd have to get serious, too.
He activated King Sword's amplification, his promoted demonic power surging once more.
Cao Cao, seeing this, launched his attack.
"Wheel Treasure!"
Badr raised his sword to parry, but a sudden premonition of danger made him hesitate. He quickly summoned King Shield, blocking the incoming attack just in time.
The shield vibrated slightly, absorbing the full force of the blow.
"Hmm? That shield..."
Cao Cao was surprised. His Wheel Treasure was designed to destroy weapons, even Sacred Gears and Holy Swords.
But it had failed against Badr's shield. King Shield had withstood the attack without a scratch.
A normal Sacred Gear would have shattered.
Badr, too, had sensed the danger. Had he used King Sword, the blade might have been damaged.
Thankfully, King Shield's absolute defense had held.
Now, it's my turn.
Badr's eyes narrowed as he raised King Sword.
A blinding light erupted as a colossal energy blade, a hundred meters tall, materialized above him.
-King's Judgment.
Cao Cao's expression hardened as he faced the devastating attack.
"-Jewel Treasure!"
Another Sacred Gear ability activated, and Badr felt his attack being redirected.
"I suggest you reconsider," Cao Cao said with a smirk. "Jewel Treasure redirects attacks. You wouldn't want to harm your own allies, would you?"
Badr frowned, sensing the power of the redirection intensifying, ready to shift his attack at any moment.
Redirecting attacks... like some kind of twisted substitution?
He scoffed. There was no such thing as an absolute defense. Even his own Endless Dusk City, with its seemingly invincible barrier, had a weakness-its duration. Eventually, his demonic power would be exhausted.
This redirection could be overcome.
He focused, extending his newly awakened domain, the space around him coming under his complete control.
Absolute Control transcended his five senses, becoming a sixth sense, a direct link to the surrounding environment.
He sensed a subtle connection, a thread of energy linking his attack to Kuroka, who stood nearby.
They were planning to use his own attack against his allies, hoping to ignite a conflict between him and Vali's team.
A clever plan, but it wouldn't work.
A predatory grin spread across Badr's face as he unleashed King's Judgment.
Boom!!
The devastating power of the attack slammed into Cao Cao and his allies, the force of the blow shattering the redirection effect.
Cao Cao's eyes widened in shock. How had Badr broken through his defense?
His thoughts were cut short as the full force of the attack struck. He and his allies coughed up blood, even Cao Cao, whose power rivaled Azazel's, was injured.
Badr, now terrifyingly powerful, pressed his advantage, raising his sword once more.
Another King's Judgment.
Georg's eyes widened in disbelief.
He could use that ultimate move consecutively?
This was insane!
"We need to retreat!" he shouted at Cao Cao, fear creeping into his voice. Badr was too powerful.
...
Support & Read 7 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the rest!
https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx
(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)
There is 9 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon!
avataravatar
Chapter 196: Total Annihilation
~ Support & Read 6 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
<><><><>
Cao Cao, reeling from Badr's attack, felt a surge of pain. Before he could recover, another blow landed, a relentless assault.
The fact that Badr could use such a powerful technique consecutively made Cao Cao and his allies uneasy.
They were unwilling to retreat, yet the prospect of facing both Badr and Vali Lucifer was daunting.
Cao Cao spun his spear, activating another of the Seven Treasures.
"Female Treasure!"
Rias and Akeno, standing nearby, suddenly felt their strength drain away. The Sacred Gear ability had neutralized their powers.
Badr, unfazed, unleashed another King's Judgment. Cao Cao responded with another ability, Horse Treasure, forcibly teleporting Koneko to his side.
Badr immediately adjusted his attack, the wave of energy crashing down near Koneko, but not directly on her.
"Look out!" Kuroka shouted, her voice filled with panic as she saw Koneko standing frozen in place. Knowing that even an indirect hit from Badr's attack could be devastating, she lunged forward, shielding her sister.
The shockwave from King's Judgment erupted, sending Kuroka and Koneko flying.
"Sister!" Koneko cried out, while Kuroka, coughing up blood, muttered, "You're too slow, Shirone."
"Cao Cao!" Vali's voice was filled with rage. Seeing his teammate injured had ignited his fury.
Badr's eyes, too, narrowed with killing intent. He hadn't anticipated Cao Cao's ability to teleport others, and he'd been too slow to react.
But there wouldn't be a next time.
"You're going to die here today," Badr said coldly, his aura radiating outwards, pressing down on everyone present, making it difficult to breathe.
"Is that so? I'd like to see you try," Cao Cao retorted, seemingly unfazed. He still had a few tricks up his sleeve.
Without another word, Badr raised his hand, unleashing his most powerful technique.
The Eternal Dusk City materialized, a colossal structure that blotted out the sky, its immense weight threatening to crush the world below.
"...A Balance Breaker?"
Cao Cao braced himself for the impact.
But then, he saw Badr activate King Shield.
"-Aegis of the King."
A golden light enveloped everything around them, even the ground beneath their feet, leaving only Cao Cao, his allies, and Samael exposed.
"...What is this?" Georg murmured, his voice filled with awe as he felt the space around him freeze. "An absolute defense?"
"...Why use that now?" Cao Cao asked, confused. "I haven't even attacked yet."
"I don't want to destroy my home," Badr replied casually, leaving everyone speechless.
He'd used such a powerful technique just to protect his property?
Even for him, such a powerful ability couldn't be used repeatedly in a single battle...
But Badr didn't seem concerned.
He raised King Sword, channeling his demonic power into the blade.
King's Judgment again?
Cao Cao, however, remained calm, his eyes narrowing.
"Wait... that energy... Medusa's Eye."
Azazel's expression shifted. Even he couldn't withstand that power.
But Badr remained unmoved. Protected by Aegis of the King, he was invulnerable.
He focused his power, the energy within King Sword intensifying.
And then, another power surged into the blade, a power that Sirzechs and the other Super Devils would recognize-the Power of Transcendence.
Even a glimpse of this power had convinced them that Badr was destined to become a Transcendent Being. Now, he wielded it with far greater control and understanding than before.
It was the power to defy the laws of reality.
Creation from nothing, simplification of the complex, turning lead into gold-with the Power of Transcendence, all things were possible.
Even creating Sacred Gears from thin air was merely one application of this power.
And this power stemmed from Badr's unwavering conviction.
He rose into the air, his aura expanding, his presence filling the world.
A true hero isn't defined by the sword he wields, but by the spirit that guides his hand.
In the hands of a hero, even a common blade becomes a legendary weapon.
And this world... will be reshaped by my presence.
This was Badr's belief.
As he held King Sword aloft, he felt a connection to the world around him, his consciousness expanding.
Cao Cao felt a sudden pressure, as if the world itself was bearing down on him.
Terror filled his eyes as he tried to speak, but his body began to disintegrate, particle by particle.
The devastating power of Badr's attack engulfed Cao Cao and his allies, their bodies turning to ash, along with Samael.
Even the True Longinus, the legendary Sacred Gear, screamed in protest, its form flickering and distorting before it finally vanished, fleeing the overwhelming power.
But within the protective embrace of Aegis of the King, the others felt only a gentle breeze. The destructive energy had been contained, leaving the surrounding area untouched.
Everyone watched in stunned silence.
The Hero Faction... annihilated with a single strike?
Even Vali was speechless. He'd believed he'd closed the gap between them, but now, the chasm seemed wider than ever.
With Samael gone, Ophis, freed from the dark energy, looked down at her hands, her expression unreadable.
"My power... it was stolen. Was that Cao Cao's goal?"
A wave of pity washed over the onlookers.
To steal the power of the Infinite Dragon God... it was a remarkable feat. But Cao Cao's triumph had been short-lived.
He'd been killed moments after achieving his goal.
...
Support & Read 6 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the rest!
https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx
(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)
There is 9 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon!
avataravatar
Chapter 197: Valkyrie Joins the Team
~ Support & Read 5 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
<><><><>
No one had expected Badr to actually kill Cao Cao.
Cao Cao, whose power surpassing even Azazel's, had been annihilated with a single strike.
Silence hung heavy in the air. Badr's display of power had stunned everyone, even Rias and her peerage. It seemed... unreal.
Just how strong had he become?
Even Rias, who shared his bed, couldn't fathom the depths of his power. It was a strange and unsettling realization.
But perhaps it was her own fault. Badr was a unique case. If he chose to conceal his true strength, who could possibly discern it?
Badr himself seemed unfazed by his victory, as if it were nothing out of the ordinary.
He walked over to Koneko and Kuroka, his expression concerned. "Koneko, are you alright?"
"I'm fine." Koneko glanced at her sister, a flicker of emotion crossing her face. It had been Kuroka who'd shielded her from the blast, a gesture that stirred conflicting feelings within her.
"Let Asia heal you," Badr said to Kuroka. He could sense that, despite everything, Kuroka cared deeply for her sister. Becoming a Stray Devil must have been a difficult choice.
After confirming Koneko's safety, he turned to Ophis.
Her power had been significantly diminished. While Badr had severed Samael's connection, the power it had absorbed was gone.
"After all this... you still want to stay here?"
"It doesn't matter," Ophis replied, her expression as blank as ever, seemingly unconcerned by the loss of her power.
Badr sighed inwardly. The Infinite Dragon God, a legendary being, now seemed... emotionally detached.
Had she become attached to him?
What had he done to deserve this? And more importantly, could he undo it?
He decided to ignore her for now. Ophis was incredibly powerful, and he couldn't force her to leave. If she wanted to stay, so be it.
...
A week passed.
Since the Hero Faction's defeat and Ophis's arrival, the Three Factions had enjoyed an unprecedented period of peace.
In the Occult Research Club room, Rossweisse sat across from Rias.
Badr and the others watched curiously.
Rossweisse, Odin's Valkyrie bodyguard, had fought alongside them against Loki. Now, she was here, alone.
"...So, you're saying Odin... left you behind?" Rias asked, her voice laced with disbelief.
"...Yes," Rossweisse replied, a mix of embarrassment and frustration coloring her cheeks. She didn't know what to say about her unreliable boss.
Badr chuckled. "He probably ditched you because you were cramping his style. You know how he is."
"What?" Rossweisse's eyes widened. "Really?"
Rias, stifling a laugh, covered Badr's mouth. "Don't listen to him," she said to Rossweisse, her voice soothing. "No one would abandon such a capable bodyguard."
Despite Rias's attempt to reassure her, Rossweisse, still feeling hurt, wasn't fooled.
She'd worked so hard. Born into a rural Valkyrie family, she hadn't inherited their traditional summoning magic. Instead, she'd excelled in offensive magic, a path that had led her far from home.
She'd dedicated herself to her training, forgoing even the simple pleasures of courtship that other Valkyries enjoyed.
Finally, she'd become Odin's bodyguard, only to discover he was a lecherous old man who constantly teased her for being too uptight. And now... he'd abandoned her.
The thought brought tears to her eyes.
Rias sighed, giving Badr another pointed look. This was his fault.
Badr shrugged inwardly. So, he was being blamed for telling the truth.
He smiled, then said, "Rias, why don't you take her in as your servant? You're still missing a [Rook], and Rossweisse's abilities would be a perfect fit."
"Oh! That's... a wonderful idea!" Rias's face lit up, beaming at Rossweisse. Badr's suggestion had mirrored her own thoughts.
Rossweisse, feeling a flicker of hope amidst her despair, considered Rias's offer.
"Are you... sure?" she asked hesitantly.
Rias, delighted, didn't hesitate. She quickly performed the reincarnation ritual, and just like that, the Valkyrie became a devil, Rias's final servant.
"Wonderful! Let's have a party tonight to celebrate!"
Rias, thrilled with her new and powerful servant, immediately began planning a celebration.
That night, they gathered, their laughter and conversation filling the house. Even Ophis and Kuroka joined in the festivities.
Rossweisse, still feeling a bit overwhelmed by her sudden change in status, didn't drink too much. The next morning, she woke up early, expecting to resume her duties as a bodyguard.
But Rias was nowhere to be found.
She made her way to Rias's room, recalling seeing her enter it the previous night.
She knocked gently.
Badr's voice answered.
"Who is it?"
"...Badr? What are you doing in Rias's room?" Rossweisse asked, surprised.
"You've got the wrong room. This is mine," Badr replied lazily from the bed, his arm wrapped around Rias's smooth body. Akeno snuggled close behind him.
"But... I saw Rias enter this room last night..."
Rias, roused by Badr's familiar touch, stirred. "Rossweisse? Just a moment... I'll be right out..."
"...Rias? You're really in there? But... aren't you..." Rossweisse's face flushed crimson as she realized what was happening. She didn't know whether to leave or stay.
In her flustered state, she accidentally opened the door, her eyes widening in shock at the scene before her.
On a massive circular bed, at least five meters in diameter, lay Badr, surrounded by a group of women...
Rias, Akeno, Asia, Xenovia, Koneko... even Kuroka...
"All seven of you...?" Rossweisse stammered, her gaze fixed on the tangle of limbs and bare skin.
Badr, his eyes still closed, murmured, "Seven?"
Suddenly, he sat up, his gaze locking on Kuroka, who was nestled beside Koneko.
"...What are you doing here?"
Kuroka opened her eyes, a mischievous glint in them. "You were having so much fun last night, and you didn't invite me? So I came on my own, nya~"
Badr:"..."
Everyone:"..."
Seriously?
...
Support & Read 5 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the rest!
https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx
(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)
There is 9 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon!
avataravatar
Chapter 198: A Lesson in... Cat Care
~ Support & Read 5 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
<><><><>
Kuroka's unexpected appearance had roused everyone from their sleep. They all stared at Badr, their expressions a mix of confusion and amusement.
Badr, however, was exasperated. This wasn't his fault.
Kuroka had obviously snuck in after they'd all fallen asleep. He hadn't done anything.
Ignoring Rias's disapproving glare, Kuroka launched herself at Badr, her body pressing against his.
"I've chosen you, Badr," she purred, nuzzling her face against his neck. "If Shirone likes you so much, I can't be left out. Give me a child, too."
"Sister, get off him," Koneko mumbled, sitting up and glaring at Kuroka. She couldn't help but feel a pang of insecurity. Her sister was so much more... developed than she was, even compared to Rias and the others.
"Nope," Kuroka replied, a mischievous glint in her eyes as she tightened her embrace.
Rias and the others bristled at Kuroka's blatant display of affection.
"This is... highly inappropriate..." Rossweisse stammered, her face burning. As someone with zero experience, this scene was a bit much.
After a bit of playful wrestling, Badr finally managed to extract himself from Kuroka's embrace. They dressed and headed off to school.
...
At school, Koneko seemed unusually restless.
Her cheeks were flushed, and she kept glancing at Badr, fidgeting nervously.
Rias, noticing her unusual behavior, led her back to the clubroom.
"What's wrong, Koneko?"
"Rias... I... I feel strange..." Koneko, who had come to view Rias as an older sister, leaned against her, her voice barely above a whisper.
Badr entered the room. "Is Koneko feeling unwell?"
"I'm not sure..." Rias replied, her voice laced with concern.
Badr walked over to Koneko, placing a hand on her forehead. "Devils don't get fevers, do they?..."
Koneko, her breath coming in short gasps, suddenly reached up and kissed him, her eyes filled with a burning intensity.
After a long, lingering kiss, she pulled away, her face flushed, her voice barely a whisper. "I... I want your babies..."
"What?" Rias gasped, stunned.
"...What's going on?" Badr was equally confused.
"Could it be...?" Rias's eyes widened as she recalled something about the Nekoshou. "Is she... in heat? But that's... too early..."
"In heat?"
"It's a Nekoshou thing. She's... ready to mate," Rias explained, a hint of exasperation in her voice. "We should take her home. Or maybe ask Kuroka. She'll know what to do."
Badr, seeing no other option, scooped Koneko into his arms. She nuzzled against his neck, her breath warm against his skin, her eyes still filled with that intense heat.
This was... a bit much.
He quickly returned to the house and found Kuroka.
"Shirone? What's wrong?"
Kuroka sniffed the air, then burst out laughing. "Your heat cycle came early? Don't tell me... it's because of last night? Serves you right for jumping into bed with a man so soon!"
Badr frowned. "Enough teasing. How do we... fix this?"
"You just have to endure it. That's what I did," Kuroka replied matter-of-factly, then looked at Badr with a suggestive smile. "Or... you could just mate with her. That's what it's for, after all."
"...I see."
Badr nodded, then, without another word, he carried Koneko to his bedroom.
"Hey, where are you going?" Kuroka called after him, surprised.
"To... take care of Koneko's... physiological needs," Badr replied calmly, leaving Kuroka speechless.
He wasn't wasting any time, was he?
Ignoring Kuroka's stunned silence, he entered the bedroom, Kuroka quickly following behind.
"...Why are you here?"
"To help, of course! Do you really think your limited experience is enough to handle this? I'll need to... guide you."
As she spoke, Kuroka began to undress.
So, a practical demonstration, then?
Badr raised an eyebrow.
Well, alright.
Though he had plenty of experience himself, he decided not to argue. They were Nekoshou, after all.
...
After much... effort, Koneko finally drifted off to sleep, exhausted but content.
"Whew... that was tiring," Kuroka murmured, collapsing onto the bed beside them. Even just watching had been exhausting.
Badr gently stroked Koneko's back, watching her sleep peacefully. He placed a tender kiss on her forehead, then turned to Kuroka.
She was looking at him intently, her gaze lingering on his body.
"What?" he asked, amused.
"I'm realizing... you're quite attractive," she purred, moving closer, her body pressing against his. "I watched you two having fun. Now, it's my turn."
Before he could react, Kuroka had reversed their positions, pinning him beneath her.
"...Are you... in heat too?"
"Silly. Adult Nekoshou can control their desires," she replied with a wink.
So, she could choose to be in heat whenever she wanted?
Humans could learn a thing or two from that. After all, they were always in heat...
Badr, accepting his fate, decided not to argue.
...
"So, you were supposed to be taking care of Koneko, and now you're... involved with Kuroka, too?" Rias's voice was sharp, her expression disapproving. She'd returned home to find Badr and the Nekoshou sisters in a rather... compromising position.
"I was... learning from Kuroka about how to handle... Nekoshou... situations," Badr explained calmly.
Koneko, glared at her sister. "You took advantage of me!"
"Whatever you say, Shirone. But your man... is mine now, too."
...
Support & Read 5 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the rest!
https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx
(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)
There is 9 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon!
avataravatar
Chapter 199: Dragon of Dragons-Great Red?
~ Support & Read 4 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
<><><><>
A cool night breeze rustled through the garden as Badr relaxed on a wide bamboo bed.
Koneko, curled up like a contented kitten, dozed peacefully on his lap. Kuroka, never one to be left out, snuggled close, her bare skin warm against his.
Badr wrapped an arm around Kuroka's waist, enjoying the quiet intimacy of the moment.
Ever since Ophis, the leader of the Khaos Brigade, had moved in, tensions between the factions and the Brigade had eased considerably. Sirzechs and the other Maou seemed quite pleased with this development.
To them, it was like a strategic marriage alliance, with Badr as the... groom.
Their methods were surprisingly effective.
Seeing Kuroka clinging to Badr, Rias and the others, feeling a pang of jealousy, gathered around.
Soon, Badr was surrounded, a sea of smooth skin and soft curves pressing against him.
Rossweisse, witnessing this scene, blushed deeply, feeling a mix of embarrassment and longing. 'She was perpetually single, and these... displays of affection were a constant reminder of her own lack of experience.'
"You... you guys... this is too much!" she stammered, flustered. "It's indecent!"
Badr chuckled. "What are you talking about? This is perfectly normal. It's what couples do."
He sighed, shaking his head. "I suppose you wouldn't understand, having never had a boyfriend. These are the kinds of things... couples enjoy."
Rossweisse's face fell. 'His words stung.'
"I'd love to have a boyfriend and do those... enjoyable things... but I can't find one! It's not my fault!" Her voice cracked as she spoke, her normally composed demeanor crumbling.
Rias and the others exchanged glances, giving Badr a pointed look. He really knew how to hit a nerve
Kuroka, grinning mischievously, wrapped her arms around Badr's neck, nuzzling her face against his.
"If you're so desperate for a man, Rossweisse," she purred, "there's one right here. He's quite the catch. And a powerful fighter, too..."
Kuroka's smile widened. "I mean... powerful in all areas. I can personally attest to that. He's... quite impressive. Are you sure you don't want to try him out? Or do you prefer to remain a lonely old maid?"
Her teasing words left Rossweisse speechless.
Badr rolled his eyes. "I'm not some... object to be 'tried out'," he said, his tone firm.
He turned to Rossweisse, his expression softening. "Don't listen to her. A lovely woman like you will find someone. Don't sell yourself short."
Rossweisse's cheeks flushed. 'Was he... complimenting her?' It was the first time anyone had ever said anything like that to her.
A sudden surge of determination filled her. She didn't want to be left out anymore.
"I... I don't want to be like this anymore!" she declared, pulling off her clothes and tossing them aside. Mimicking the others, she lunged forward, throwing herself at Badr.
"Please... ravage me!"
Rias and the others stared in stunned silence, while Kuroka burst out laughing.
Badr, shaking his head, pulled Kuroka closer. "What have you been teaching her? You're incorrigible."
"Hee hee... come and get me!" Kuroka, unfazed, wiggled playfully against him.
Badr, unable to resist, pulled her closer, their bodies intertwining as Rias and the others joined in, their laughter echoing through the night.
The moon, as if embarrassed by the scene below, hid behind a passing cloud.
...
After a night of... passionate activities, Badr finally emerged from the house, stretching his tired limbs.
A small figure materialized in the courtyard-Ophis, her expression as impassive as ever, surveyed the scene, noting the scattered clothing and rumpled bedsheets.
"Your power... it feels different," she observed.
"I'm about to break through," Badr confirmed, nodding slightly.
Rias and the others, still catching their breath, looked up in surprise, their naked bodies bathed in the moonlight.
"Really? You're breaking through?"
"It was only a matter of time."
Badr smiled faintly, his demeanor calm and collected, as if this momentous occasion was nothing out of the ordinary.
A subtle shift occurred. His aura, once so easily sensed, vanished completely. He was still there, yet he felt... absent.
His breakthrough was seamless, peaceful, unlike the chaotic surges of power that often accompanied such transformations.
"Is... is that it?" Xenovia asked, confused.
"...Your energy... it's completely gone..." Kuroka murmured, her eyes wide with surprise. Even her Senjutsu couldn't detect him anymore.
Ignoring her own nakedness, she moved closer, her black eyes filled with curiosity.
Badr smiled. "So this is the power of an Ultimate-Class. Interesting."
The others were speechless. Even as a High-Class, Badr's power had rivaled that of a Maou.
Now, he was likely strong enough to challenge a Strong Super Devil.
...
...
Suddenly, Ophis looked up.
A massive rift opened in the sky, and something began to emerge.
A single, sharp horn... then another... and another... followed by a colossal head, a massive torso, and enormous wings...
It was a dragon, 'a creature of immense size', its shadow stretching across the night sky.
A terrifying pressure descended upon them, making it difficult to breathe.
Ophis, her gaze fixed on the gigantic figure, spoke a single word.
"Great Red."
"...The Apocalypse Dragon?!" Rias gasped.
Badr looked up at the dragon, his expression calm, a sense of detachment settling over him.
"It's... here for me."
As Rias and the others watched with concern, the dragon looked down at Badr, its gaze intense, before retreating back into the dimensional rift.
"You carry... something that doesn't belong to this world. That's why it came," Ophis explained. Only she understood the dragon's purpose.
"The Guardian of this world... came to... expel me?" Badr murmured, a realization dawning on him.
His words sparked a wave of panic among the girls.
"What do you mean?"
Badr smiled reassuringly. "It's nothing. It seems it realized its mistake and left."
...
Support & Read 5 Advanced Chapters. Ahead of the rest!
https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx
(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)
There is 9 Exciting Fanfics already available on my Patreon!
avataravatar
Chapter 200: The Power of-Transcendent Super Devil
Great Red's brief appearance, though fleeting, had sent ripples of shock and awe throughout the supernatural world.
Every powerful being within the Three Factions sensed the True Dragon's immense aura. They looked towards the Dimensional Gap, their expressions filled with confusion and wonder.
None of them understood why Great Red had suddenly appeared.
Vali Lucifer, sensing the disturbance, immediately teleported to Badr's home, seeking answers from Ophis.
But the moment he arrived, he sensed something... different about Badr. His aura, usually masked by his Absolute Control, was now completely absent. It was as if he didn't exist.
"Your aura..." Vali began, his voice laced with surprise.
"He's broken through. He's reached... another level," Ophis explained, her gaze fixed on Badr as if he were some kind of enigma.
"Transcendence?" Vali murmured, the word hanging heavy in the air.
Badr simply smiled, waving his hand dismissively. "Something like that. Just a... new trick, nothing special."
He feigned nonchalance, but Vali and Ophis understood. While Badr's power level was still within the Ultimate-Class range, his mastery of the Power of Transcendence had granted him abilities that defied the laws of their world.
He was no longer bound by the rules of their reality.
"I thought you wouldn't grasp this power until you became a Transcendent Being..." Vali said, his voice tinged with awe and a hint of... fear. He'd considered Badr a rival, but now... he realized he wasn't even close to being on the same level.
Badr was about to speak when his eyes narrowed.
"Someone's there."
His words startled everyone, even Ophis. Weakened by Samael's attack, hadn't sensed the hidden presence.
As they watched, a silver-haired man materialized in the sky above them.
Vali, recognizing the newcomer, erupted in a surge of unrestrained rage.
The intensity of his killing intent drew the man's attention. He looked down, his gaze locking onto Vali.
"Well, well... Vali. My dear grandson. Such a hostile welcome. You wound me."
"Rizevim!" Vali snarled, his voice dripping with venom.
Rias and the others exchanged confused glances. 'This man... is Vali's grandfather?'
"What are you doing here?" Vali demanded, his voice cold, his body tense. He looked ready to kill.
"I sensed Great Red's presence and came to investigate," Rizevim replied casually, his gaze sweeping over the group. He spotted Ophis, a flicker of annoyance crossing his face. "And you're here, too. A shame about what Cao Cao did to you. Such a waste."
"You want to kill me, too?" Ophis asked, sensing the malice in his gaze.
"Kill you? No. I had plans for you. But now... you're of little use to me."
"You used my power to create a new body," Ophis stated simply, her voice devoid of emotion.
"Indeed. And I must thank you for that," Rizevim chuckled, his eyes gleaming with a predatory interest. Then, his gaze fell on Badr, his expression shifting.
"You... there's something... familiar about you..."
Badr's eyes narrowed. He'd become undetectable after his breakthrough, yet this Rizevim could sense... something.
"I remember now..." Rizevim's voice was filled with surprise. "You carry the aura of... another world."
"Another world...?" Rias gasped, her eyes wide with disbelief. "Is he telling the truth? Do other worlds really exist?"
"Of course they exist," Rizevim replied, glancing at Rias with amusement. "Just a few months ago, we finally confirmed their existence."
His face lit up with excitement. "In fact, under my leadership, the Khaos Brigade's new goal is to conquer them!"
"You're Delusional," Ophis said flatly.
"Delusional? Perhaps. It's a difficult goal, I admit. This world is protected by a powerful dragon-Great Red."
"So, you're here for Great Red?" Badr asked, his voice calm.
"Precisely! I want to defeat it and explore these other worlds!" Rizevim's excitement was palpable. He paused, shaking his head. "Unfortunately, Cao Cao ruined Ophis. That fool... Now, I'll have to find another way..."
He turned his attention back to Badr, a predatory smile spreading across his face.
"Young man... your power... it's connected to these other worlds, isn't it? I sensed the power of a new god from one of them. Your power... it feels similar."
"That's none of your concern," Badr replied, his voice indifferent.
"Interesting. I suggest you cooperate, boy. Otherwise... things will become unpleasant." Rizevim's eyes gleamed with malice.
Badr simply smiled. "You can try."
Rizevim scoffed. This boy held secrets he wanted to uncover. He raised his hand, unleashing a wave of demonic power.
Before Badr could react, Vali, unable to contain his rage any longer, launched his attack.
He activated his [Balance Breaker], transforming into a blur of white light as he charged towards Rizevim.
But as he neared his target, Vali's attack dissipated, as if it had never existed.
"Vali, stop! You're no match for him! He has Sacred Gear Canceler," Ophis warned, her voice calm.
Sacred Gear Canceler...
Badr's eyes narrowed. He abandoned the idea of using his King Sword.
"Get down here," he commanded, his voice laced with power.
( Basically-Bansho Ten'in — Universal Pull )
As if compelled by an unseen force, Rizevim felt the energy of the world turn against him, pulling him down towards the earth.
Badr walked towards him calmly. While his Sacred Gear was useless, he still had the Power of Transcendence.
avataravatar
Chapter 201: The Fifth Maou
Rizevim, caught completely off guard, found himself slammed into the earth, creating a large crater upon impact.
Badr shook his head, a hint of annoyance in his voice. "Now I have to fix the yard again."
He glanced at Ophis. Ever since she'd moved in, trouble seemed to follow, and his house had suffered the consequences.
Rizevim pushed himself up, staring at Badr in disbelief.
"Impressive... That wasn't a Sacred Gear ability, was it?"
He grinned, a predatory gleam in his eyes. He seemed... excited.
Rias and the others, who had been worried, breathed a collective sigh of relief.
They knew of Rizevim. He was an Old Maou, his true name Rizevim Livan Lucifer, the son of the Original Lucifer and Lilith, the Mother of Devils.
As a Super Devil, his power was immense, a threat even Sirzechs took seriously. All of Sirzechs' servants were specifically chosen for their lack of Sacred Gears, a strategy designed to counter Rizevim's Sacred Gear Canceller.
Rias had been prepared to call for her brother's help, but Badr had handled the situation with surprising ease.
This was a true Transcendent Super Devil Being.
Rias and her peerage were stunned. Badr could now face a Super Devil on equal footing. It seemed impossible.
Rizevim, unfazed, launched another attack, a wave of demonic power so potent it nearly forced them to their knees.
Badr smiled faintly. "Your Sacred Gear Canceller only works on powers directed at you."
He activated [King Sword's] amplification, his own demonic power surging.
Rizevim's ability wasn't absolute, it seemed.
Channeling the [Power of Transcendence], Badr extended his Absolute Control, the world around him coming into sharp focus.
Within this domain of awareness, he was the master, his gaze fixed on Rizevim.
Rizevim felt a chill run down his spine, a premonition of... death.
Could he be killed by this boy?
Impossible!
But the primal instinct for survival screamed within him.
He instinctively tried to open a dimensional rift, to escape.
But Badr spoke a single word: "Seal."
A familiar power emanated from him, and Rias and the others realized, with a start, that he was using... the power of the Demon Sealing Stamp!
He hadn't summoned a familiar. He was using the ability himself!
And just like that, Rizevim's power was sealed.
This was something the Demon Sealing Stamp, on its own, couldn't have achieved. The difference in their power was too vast. Yet, somehow, Badr had done it.
"Transcendence... such overwhelming power..." Vali murmured, his voice laced with awe and a hint of fear.
Badr's strength was now beyond reason, his abilities seemingly Limitless, thanks to the [Power of Transcendence].
Rizevim, his power sealed, was engulfed by Badr's aura.
His expression froze...
And then, he was gone, reduced to ash, as if he'd never existed.
Vali and the others stared in stunned silence.
Completely and utterly annihilated...
Rizevim, a Super Devil Being, had been killed...
With Effortless Ease...
"Amazing..." Kuroka's eyes gleamed with admiration. This was the man she'd chosen. She'd believed in his potential, his destiny to become a powerful being. But she hadn't expected it to happen so soon.
This changed everything.
Rizevim had been the leader of the Khaos Brigade, a threat that even the Maou feared. And now, he was dead.
With Rizevim gone, there would be no one left to oppose the peace treaty between the Three Factions.
"Come on, Badr, let's go to the Underworld!" Rias, her voice filled with excitement, grabbed his hand, eager to share the news.
"Now?" Badr blinked, his tone casual, as if he hadn't just single-handedly eliminated one of the greatest threats to their world. "We have school tomorrow."
His nonchalant attitude left Rias speechless.
"This is a big deal!" she insisted. "And you deserve the recognition. I won't let you be overlooked."
Rias, her mind made up, pulled him towards the magic circle.
Badr, with a resigned sigh, followed.
<><><><>
....
In the Underworld
News of Rizevim's death reached Sirzechs. Even he was stunned into silence for a moment.
The news spread like wildfire, sending shockwaves through the Underworld.
"That boy... he killed a Super Devil Being?"
"He's... a monster... How are we supposed to compete with that?" The younger generation of devils lamented, feeling the weight of Badr's shadow looming over them.
Back at the Gremory castle, Rias turned to her brother, her voice firm. "Brother, about Badr's reward..."
"I haven't forgotten," Sirzechs replied, a wry smile on his face. "But this... this is beyond anything we could have anticipated. I'm not sure what we can offer him."
"It doesn't matter," Badr said with a shrug. Material possessions held little meaning for him now. With his newfound power, such things were easily acquired, transient and insignificant.
"Still, some things must be acknowledged. It seems we'll have to make another exception for you, Badr. Once everything is settled, we'll begin preparations for your coronation."
"Coronation?" Rias gasped.
"Me? But I'm not even an Ultimate-Class Devil yet..." Badr was speechless. His power had grown so rapidly, he'd only recently taken the Mid-Class Devil exam.
Sirzechs chuckled. "A valid point, but your current power... it qualifies you to become a Maou. And the Underworld needs your strength. It will... strengthen our position in the upcoming negotiations."
Rias's eyes lit up. "That's right! Badr, you should become the fifth Maou!"
Download the app for greater interaction!
You can chat with me about my writing experience apart from the comments section!
DragonnX
DragonnX
avataravatar
Make sure you check my new DxD Work : In DxD with Sign-In System!
<><><><><><><><>
Badr's qualifications for becoming a Maou were undeniable, and the Four Great Satans, in agreement, expedited the process.
And so, it was decided. Badr would become a Maou.
For weeks. the news spread throughout the Three Factions. Rias and the others were ecstatic, barely able to sleep from the excitement.
Badr, however, remained calm, the upcoming ceremony failing to rouse him.
He was more interested in other worlds.
All signs pointed to the existence of individuals from his original world within this one. Somehow, like him, powerful beings had crossed over, arriving in this new reality.
And there wasn't just one other world. There was his own original world, the world where the [King Sword] originated, and many more...
Badr realized he already possessed the ability to travel to these other worlds. 'He hesitated to tell Rias and the others.'
He planned to take his entire harem on a multiversal tour eventually.
...
...
The day of the coronation finally arrived. Rias and the others woke him early, dressing him in formal attire for the ceremony.
The event was broadcast throughout the Underworld and Heaven, though the human world remained oblivious to the existence of devils and angels.
The Underworld rejoiced, celebrating the rise of their new Maou. The leaders of both Heaven and the Fallen Angels attended the ceremony, and even Odin, from the Norse pantheon, made an appearance.
Ophis, accompanied by Vali and his team, was also present. They were no longer enemies.
The Khaos Brigade had effectively disbanded.
The coronation proceeded smoothly, without interruption. After all, this gathering represented the Most Powerful Beings in the Three Factions, a collection of influential leaders and formidable warriors.
Rias and her peerage, dressed in their finest attire, watched proudly. Badr saw many familiar faces in the crowd-Sona Sitri, Sairaorg Bael, and others.
To his surprise, he even saw Ravel Phenex, accompanied by her older brother, Riser.
"Lord Badr." Ravel approached him with a cheerful smile.
"It's been a while, Ravel," Badr replied, returning her smile. He hadn't forgotten her kindness in giving him a Phoenix Tear, though he hadn't needed to use it.
He turned to Riser, nodding politely. "Riser."
"It's... good to see you," Riser replied, a hint of awkwardness in his voice. Badr's presence still evoked unpleasant memories of his defeat, a lingering shadow of humiliation.
But now that Badr was about to become a Maou, Riser felt a strange sense of... relief.
After all, losing to someone as monstrously powerful as Badr was... understandable, even forgivable.
A beautiful woman, dressed elegantly, approached Badr and curtsied.
"Congratulations, Lord Badr."
"And you are?"
"We haven't met. I'm Ravel and Riser's mother."
Badr looked at her, noting her youthful appearance. It seemed maintaining a youthful visage was a common practice among high-ranking devils. Rias's mother did the same.
Ravel's surprise was evident.
"Mother? You're here, too?"
"If I weren't, you would have made a fool of yourself, wouldn't you?"
Ravel was speechless.
"What's going on?" Badr asked, sensing the tension.
Ravel's mother smiled. "Lord Badr, you're not only becoming a Maou today, but also establishing your own peerage, correct? I understand you haven't chosen all your servants yet. Ravel was planning to... volunteer. I couldn't allow my daughter to be so presumptuous."
Ravel's face fell. Badr's status had changed. He was about to become a Maou.
Badr chuckled, turning to Ravel. "So, you were planning to ask to join my peerage?"
"Yes... I thought that since we'd... met..." Ravel's voice trailed off, her earlier enthusiasm replaced by embarrassment. She hadn't anticipated his rapid rise in power. Her usual boldness had failed her. Now, he was beyond her reach.
Badr, however, remembered Ravel's kindness. She'd given him a valuable gift, a Phoenix Tear, when he was still a new arrival in the Underworld. He valued that gesture.
"If you're still interested... you can join my peerage. I do need a [Bishop]," he offered.
"Really? Thank you!" Ravel's face lit up, her excitement returning as her mother smiled knowingly.
'She'd hoped for this outcome'. While Ravel was too shy to ask directly, she'd hoped Badr would extend the invitation.
And just like that, before he'd even received his Evil Pieces, Badr had already given one away.
<><><><>
...
The Four Great Satans gave their speeches, and the coronation ceremony concluded, broadcast throughout the Three Factions.
Sirzechs presented Badr with a set of exquisitely crafted Evil Pieces.
"From this day forward, you are a King." Sirzechs said, embedding the King Piece into Badr's body.
Badr was now officially a King.
Ravel's mother approached, offering a trade. Ravel for a [Bishop] piece.
Badr looked at the Evil Pieces, a smile playing on his lips. 'Now, he could bring Mai and the others into his peerage.'
He told Rias and the others of his plans. They smiled knowingly. "Bringing your human girlfriends into the fold?"
"I'll be back soon," he said, stepping into a magic circle and teleporting back to the human world.
...
...
He called each of them, explaining the situation.
They had already discussed the possibility of becoming devils, and their agreement was unanimous.
Badr formed contracts with each of them, reincarnating them as his [Pawns].
The Nakano quintuplets, Mai Sakurajima, Nodoka Toyohama, and Yor-eight in total, filling all his [Pawn] slots.
He designated Kuroka as his [Rook].
And Ravel as his [Bishop]
He now had ten servants. The remaining pieces could wait.
...
..
That night, he brought them all to the Underworld, introducing them to his Devil Harem.
He'd expected chaos, but to his surprise, the meeting was... harmonious.
Everyone got along.
Rias and her peerage were already devils, and Mai and the others had long since accepted the reality of the supernatural.
Badr smiled. 'A happy life awaited him.'
He looked up at the sky, his senses now so acute that he could perceive the boundaries between worlds.
With his mastery of the [Power of Transcendence], he had become a being beyond the limitations of this world. Nothing could stop him now.
Perhaps, one day, he would take his harem on a journey to other worlds, or even back to his original one...
The End.
